Skip to main content

Full text of "The Punjab record"

See other formats


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


II U I 


HL   503C 


i£ 


.••\ 


<  I 


'X» 


IND.P 


HARVARD    LAW   LIBRARY 


Re«iv.i    OCT  1  6  1912 


>9L^ 

^; 

r  •:*?«?••- 

■  T^4 

i  •> 

'•'.  ^  •'•.  *   •' 

'   .-16        ^••-  .•   1  > 

^ '  •-* -1 

T*l'*'*' 

•*  "...  ; 

.0.  ■  •••  ^v. 

•  -•••V  -••'•^•' 

'  jMi     '^^  -  f^^i'^  ^'41 

>         ^-* 

.•  -      ,. 

TBS 


PUNJAB  BECOBD 


OB 


"^tUxmt  §ook  for  €M  ©ffiurs, 


OOMTilNINO 

THE  EK PORTS  OP  CIVIL  AND  CRIMINAL  CASES  DETERMINED  BY 

THE  CfllEP  COURT  OF  THE  PUNJAB  AND  BY  THE  JUDICIAL 

COMMITTEE  OP  THE  PRIVY  COUNCIL  ON  APPEAL  PKOM 

THAT  COURT,  AND  DECISIONS  BY  THE  FINANCIAL 

COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  PUNJAB. 

REPORTED     BY 
ALWEYNE    TURNER,    BARRISTER-AT-LAW- 

>  VOLUME    XLII. 

1907. 


t abot I : 

"  THt;  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY  GAZETTE  "  PRESS, 
1907. 


OCT  1 6  1912 


JUDGES  OF  THE  CHIEF  COURT. 

CHIEF  JUDGE: 

SlB    WKillAM   ClABK,    Kt, 

JUDGES: 

Mb.  Justice  A,  H.  S.  Reid. 
„         „        PeotulOhandb\  Ohattbbji,  Rai  Bahadur,  C.I.E. 

„  „  F.   A.    RjBBUTSON. 

„         „        A.  Kensington — on     leavb  pbom     18th  May  19^7,10 
12th  October  1907. 

„        D.  C.  JoBNsiONE — {Temporary  Additional). 

H.  A.  B,    Rattigan — {Tetnporary  Additional  up     to 
12th  August  1907). 

„         Lal  Thand,  Rai  BhnM)VB,^{Ttmporary  AddHionalup 
*'  to  \2th  August  \907). 

„        Muhammad  Shah    Din,  Khan    Bahadur — {Temporary 
Additional  up  to  12th  August  1907). 

„         W.  CflEVie — {Temporaty  Additional  from   18th   May 
'*  1907  to  12th  August  1907). 


CIVIL   JUDGMENTS, 

1907. 


A   TABLE 

OT  TUB 

lAISS  OP  CITiL  CISSS  BBPORTeD  II  1HIS  YOIDME 


Name  of  Oase. 


Abdollav.  Allah  T>ad 

Achhar  Singh  v.  Mehtab  Singh 

Achhru  V.  Labhu 

Ahmed  Bakhsh  v.  Husain  Bibi 

Aiwaz  V,  Simla-Kalka  Railway  Company 

Ajadhia  Pershad  v.  AhsanuUah 

Allah  Ditta  v.  Raj  Kumar 

Amir  All  v.  Baggo 

Amrit  Lai  v.  Bhagwana 

Anwar  Ali  v.  Inayat  Ali 

Attar  Singh  v.  Sant  Sin^ 


Bahadur  v.  Alia 
TUlchRhi  Ram  V.  Qumano 
Bakht  Sawai  v.  Sardar  Khan   . 
Barkat  Ali  v.  Jhandu 
Bam  Mai  v.  Mmiir  Khan 
Bhagat  Ram  v,  Ganda  Singh 

„        V.  Paras  Ram 
Bhagirath  i;.  Nath  Mai 
Bhagwan  Das  v.  Ram  Das 

„  V.  Sidhu 

Behari  Lai  v.  Ram  Chand 
Bichha  Lai  o.  Gmnani 
Bishambar  Das  v.  Udho  Ram 
Bara  Mai  v.  Narain  Das 
Buta  Singh  v.  Ram  Singh 
„  V,  Tara  Singh 


c 


Cameron  v.  Bulaki  Mai 
Chiragh  Din  v.  Nizam  Din 


Dadn  v,  Kadu 
Dalip  Sin^  v.  Ishar  Singh 
Darehan  &an  v.  Sohaura  Mai 
Den  Dial  v.  Uttam  Devi 
Dial  Singh  v.  Bakshish  Singh 


No. 


Page. 


98F.B. 

458 

81 

404 

48 

196 

185 

650 

78 

886 

56 

235 

138 

662 

#  15 

66 

41 

175 

82 

124 

87 

424 

80 

120 

18 

84 

119 

544 

127 

617 

77 

397 

89 

438 

84 

411 

105 

491 

117 

538 

186 

652. 

149 

692 

93 

442 

,   2fi 

99 

102 

473 

86 

422 

122 

594 

146 

68!> 

65 

230 

113 

522 

78 

398 

124 

«08 

37 

1     182 

21 

89 

ii  1  TABLE   OF  TUB  NAMES  OF  OlVIL  CASES  BEPOETBD  IN  THIS  VOLUME  — (cow^fi.)- 


Nf^m9  of  Case, 


IT' 


Paiz  Bakhsh  i;  Jahan  Shah 
Fakiria  v.  Dhani  Nath 
Faqir  Ali  Shah  v.  Ram  Kishen 
Farman  Shah  v.  Secretary  of  State 
Fateh  Ali  v.  Nizam  Din 

„     Din  V.  Balli 

„     Muhammad  v.  Kariman 
Fatteh  Mnhammad  V  Said  Ahmad 
Fazal  V.  Hayat  Ali 


Gandu  Singh  v.  Natha  Singh 
Ganga  Ram  v.  Abdul  Rahman 
Ganga    „    r.  Devi  Das 

,.    V.  Balla  Singh 
Ghulam  Muhammad  v  Jangbaz 
Girdhar  Lai  v.  Deoki  Nandan 
Girdhari  Lai  w.  Bhago 
Grohra  v,  Hari  Ram 
Gokal  Chand  v.  Rahman^ 
Guldad  Khan  v.  Gul  Mm 
Gulzari  Mai  v.  Kishen  Cband 
Gur  Bakhsh  »»•  Khairati 
Gurditta  v.  Jai  Singh 

v.NarainDas 


Hakim  v.  Ralya 

„      Sinprh  v.  Waryaman 
Hamira  v.  Ram  Singh 
Hargopal  v.  Bhagwan  Sahai 
Hari  Singh  v.  Nika  J^ingh 
Harjallu  Mai  v.  Nathu  Ram 
Harya  v.  Mul  Chand 
Hazara  v,  Bishen  Singh 
Hirav.  KarmKaur 


Imam  T>in  v,  Mulla 
Inayat  Khan  v.  Shabu 
Ishar  V.  Partab  Singh 
Ishwar  Das  v,  Duni  Chand 


Jagan  Nath  v.  Budhwa 
Jahan  Khan  v.  Dalla  Ram 
Jalla  V.  Gehna 
Jamna  Devi  v  Mul  Raj 
Jiwani  v.  Bhagel  Singh 
Jodh  Nath  v.  Sadhu  Ram 


C3- 


IT 


e. 

No. 

Page. 

96 

454 

24 

96 

188  F.B. 

636 

63 

349 

71 

382 

109 

506 

7 

87 

..!          .!! 

8 

23 

... 

29 

U6 

12 

69 

28 

107 

."!         !!! 

61  F.  B. 

280 

... 

110 

510 

... 

58 

270 

111 

614 

95 

43P 

... 

115 

52*^ 

... 

59  F.  B. 

274 

... 

44 

182 

...         ...         ... 

132 

6:;6 

... 

82 

406 

72 

386 

... 

43 

179 

126 

611 

... 

140 

670 

, 

134  F.  B. 

642 

... 

70 

380 

... 

42 

17T 

... 

51 

222 

...          ... 

64 

H64 

... 

12« 

6t8 

•.. 

23 

94 

...   ^     ...         ... 

104 

487 

*•*          •».          ••• 

108 

504 

38 

165 

... 

27 

105 

2 

18 

...          ...          ... 

142 

674 

... 

60  P.  B. 

278 

... 

49 

198 

97 

465 

•••         •§•         ... 

60  F.  B. 

205 

k  TABLE  OV  tBE   NAM8S  Of  Civit   CASES   REPORTED    IN    TkiS  VOLUME  — (co» /(/.).  ii^ 


Name  of  Case. 


Kalu  r.  Parta  Mai 

Kanhaya  Lai  v.  The  National  Bank  of  India 

Karam  Chand  v.  Khuda  Bakhsh 

Karim  Bakhsh  r.  Watta  Mai 

Khan  Zaman  v.  Fatteh  Sher 

Kirpa  Bam  v.  Khushali  Mai 

„        „    V,  Rakhi 
Eisben  Dial  v.  Ram  Ditta 


Ladhu  V.  Sardar  Muhammad 
Lakha  Singh  v.  Jota  Singh 


3SJ- 


Maharaj  Karain  v.  Banoji 
Mahmud  V.  Nur  Ahmad 
Mahtab  Singh  .V.  Niaz  All 
Jsanohar  Lai  v.  Pars  Ram 
M  aula  Bakhsh  v.  Devi  Ditta     . . 
Miran  Bakhsh  v,  Ahm^d 

„  „     V.  Chiragh  Din 

Mohkam  Din  v,  Mansabdar 
Muhammad  Din  V.  Jawahir 

„  „    v.  Shah  Din     .. 

„  Isiazud  din  v.  Muhammad  Umar  Khan 

„  Umar  v,  Abdul  Karim 

Muhammadi  Begam  v,  Faiz  Muhammad  Khan 
Mul  li^^j  V.  Ladha  Mai 
Municipal  Committee  of  Delhi  v.  Devi  Sahai 


No 


isr 


Narpat  Rai  v.  Devi  Das 
Nathu  V.  Amir  Chand 
Nigahia  v.  Sandal  Khan 
Nihal  Chand  v,  Ali  Bakhsh      ... 

„        „       V,  Bhagwan  Singh 

„     Devi  v.  Shib  Oial 
Niharku  v.  Madho 
Nur  Muhammad  v,  Amina        •>< 


Pnran  v,  Mamun 

Puran  Singh  v,  Kesar  Singh 


Badho  V,  Uamamaii 

Ra^^u  Mai  v.  Bandu 

Raj  Bhai  t;.  Yakub  Ali 

.  yf   Samp  V,  Uardawari 

Rajab-un-nissa  v.  Uabib  Bakhsh 

Ralliar.Gokal  Chand 

Ram  Chand  v,  Thakar  Das 


••• 
••• 


Pago. 


4n 

188 

121  F.  B. 

550 

5 

30 

IH 

Gl 

^3 

4C7 

8) 

402 

114 

52  » 

20 

67 

181 

621 

35 

153 

:u 

i:U 

10 1 

467' 

47 

1H3 

G7 

373 

() 

3*4 

H.i 

681 

l.» 

fc6 

7» 

dhh 

(ii) 

iJ76 

do 

435 

I 

I 

va 

482 

35,  Nctc  lt> 

155 

100 

466 

Ui 

'64^ 

126 

613 

1-17 

6h5 

8H 

42a 

9 

46 

32 

129 

3t5 

158 

107 

601 

91 

437 

130 

620 

89 

168 

90 

46  L 

31  F.  B. 

121 

120 

547 

95 

r»5L 

67 

238 

139 

664 

94 

449 

iv  A  TABLE   OK  ThE   NAMES  OF   CiVIL  CAfES   tlErORTED   IN  THIS   VOLCME— (cOWcZe^). 


Name  of  Case. 


Ram  Mai  v,  Shahamad  Khan 

„     Rakha  i^.  Sant  Ram 
Raushan  v.  Makhan 
Rukman  Devi  v.  Sain  Das 


Saida  r.  Ismail 

Baif  Ali  Khan  v.  Fazl  Mehdi  Khan 

Sandhe  Khan  v.  Bhana 

Saran  and  Coy.  v.  Basheshar  Nath 

Shah  Nawaz  v,  Azmat  Ali 

Sbahab-ud-din  V.  Sohan  Lai 

Shahabul  Shah  v.  Ganesh  Das   ... 

Shankar  Lai  v.  Zorawar  Singh  ... 

Sharfo  v.  Ramzan 

Sher  Singh  v.  Sidhu 

SirHJ-uddin  v.  Muhammad  Farak 

Sobha  Ram  v.  Ram  Das 
,,     Singh  V.  Kishore  Chand 

Sochet  Singh  u.  Dial  Singh 

Sohan  Lai  v.  Labhu  Ram 
„     Singh  V.  Jahandad  Khan 

Sohna  r.  Sundar  Singh 

Smidar  i*.  Wazira 

,;     Das  V,  Dhanpat  Rai 

„       „    V,  Raja  Baldeo  Singh 

„     Lai  V.  Ram  Singh 

„     Singh  V.  Mehr  Singh     ... 


Thakaria  v.  Daya  Ram 
Than  Singh  v.  Tara  Singh 
Topan  Das  v.  Jeso  Ram 


Udav.Mul  Chand 
Umra  v,  Ghulam 

„     V.  Muhammad  Hayat 
Uttam  Chand  v,  Lahori  Mai 


O? 


XJ 


No. 


Page. 


129 

620 

68 

374 

106 

498 

137 

660 

76 

394 

123 

600 

141 

673 

148 

687 

40 

172 

75 

889 

53 

227 

116 

584 

14 

64 

U 

55 

8 

42 

66 

370 

65 

367 

46 

191 

150 

694 

52 

225 

85 

418 

144 

679 

16 

74 

118 

541 

10 

54 

54 

229 

143 

677 

26 

101 

17 

81 

4 

25 

22 

92 

79 

400 

112 

519 

TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED- 

(Civil). 


Name  of  Case. 


Abdul  Rahiman  v.  Mai  Din  Saiba,  I.  L.  R.,  XXII  Bom,  500 

„     Rahman  v.  Yar  Mohammad,  I.  L  R.,  Ill  All.»  636 
Aben  Sha  Sabit  Ali  v,  Cassirao  Baba  Sahib  Holkar,  I.  L.  R.,  VI  Bom.,  260 

Ablakb  «.  Bha^drathi,  I.  L  B.,  IX  All.,  M 

Acbal  Bam  v.  Kazim  Hossain  Khan,  I.  L.  R.,  XXVII  All.,  271,  F.  C. 
Acbam  Param  Nath  r.  Gantz,  I  L.  R ,  III  Mad.,  138... 
Adjodhia  Pershad  v.  Balmokai.d,  I.  L.  R ,  Vm  AIL,  354 
Administrator-General  of  Madras  v.  Anundachari,  I.  L.  R.,  IX  Mad.,  470 
Advocate  of  the  Calcutta  High  CJourt,  In  the  Matter  of,  4  Calc.  W,  N.  Civ. 
Ahmad  v.  Ghulam  Muhammad,  94  P.  R ,  1904,  F.  B.   ... 
„      Din  V.  Mussammat  Hiisso,  54  P.  R.,  188:{ 
„     Khan  V.  Mussammat  Gulam  Bibi,  36  P.  R.,  1891 
„     Shah  V.  WaHdad  Khan,  96  P.  R.,  1806 
Alabaster  v.  Harness,  L.  R.  1.  Q.  B.  (l^^^),  339 
AU  Bakhsh  v,  Nathu,  93  P.  R.,  1894 

„  Mardan  v.  Municipal  Committee,  Kohat,  46  P.  R.,  1905 

„  Mnhanmiad  v.  Dulla,  26  P.  R..  19ol     ... 

r.  Kadir  Bakhsh,  107  P.  R..  1900 

„  „         V,  Piran  Ditta,  70  P.  B.,  1905 

Mukhtar,  In  re.  Ill  P.  R  ,  1894 
Alia  Bakhsh  V.  Shama,  158  P.  R.,  1882 
Alstcm  V.  Pitambar  Das,  I.  L.  R.,  XXV  AU ,  509 
Amar  Chandra  Kundu  v.  Sebak  Ghand,  Chowdhry,  11  C.  W.  N.,  593 
Ami  Chand  v.  Ghasita  Mai,  143  P.  R.,  1882 
Amir  t>.  Zebo,  42  P.  R ,  190-3 
„    Khan  «.  Dula,  43  P.  R.,  1889 
„      „      V.  Sardara,  110  P  R.,  1894 
AmimlLih  Shah  v.  Tube  Hussein,  138  P.  R.,  1884 
AmolakShah  v.  The  Collector  of  Lahore,  115  P.  R.,  IdOO 
Amrito  Lai,  Mukerji,  v.  Ram  Chandra  Roy,  I.  L.  B.,  XXIX  Calc,  60 
Anant  Ram  V.  Hnkman  Mai,  62  P.  R  ,  1802 
Aoanta  Balacharyar  v,  Damodhar  Makund,  I.  L.  B.,  XIII  Bom.,  25 
An^ypa  r.  Ganpati,  1.  L.  R ,  V  Bom.,  181 

Anderson  Wriest  v.  Kalaguda  Surji  Narain,  I.  L.  R.,  XII  Calc,  389 
Ankar  Lai  V.  Bail  Nath.  103  P.  R^  1889 
Anwar  Ali  V.  JaiEar  Ali,  I.  L.  R.,  XXm  Calc,  827       ... 
Appa  Rao  v.  Venkataramanayamma,  I.  L.  R.,  XXul  Mad.,  55 
Armugam  t7.  Siyagnana,  I.  L.  R.,  XIII  Mad.,  321 
Animairam  Chetti  v.  Arunachalam  Chetti,  I.  L.  R.,XXn  Mad.,  22... 
Anmadbala  r.  Ayyavu,  L  L.  R.,  VII  Mad.,  318 
Amodadbi  v.  Natesha.  I.  L.  R„  V  Mad.,  891 
Asa  Nand  r.  Kura,  11  P,  R.,  1896 

Asgar  Ali  v,  Troilokya  Nath,  Ghose,  L  L.  R.,  XVII  Calc.  631      ... 
Assan  v.  Pathumma.  I.  L.  R.,  XXII  Mad.,  494 
Atar  Sim^v.  Prem  Singh.  12  P.  R.,  1906 

„     «.  RallaRam,  103P.R..  1901,F.B. 
Atma  Ram  v.  Devi  Dyal,  49  P.  R.,  1901 


No. 


32 

127 

66 

372 

52 

226 

121 

658 

11 

57 

61 

2K7 

121 

569 

49 

303 

61 

284 

83 

410 

83 

410 

15 

70 

141 

674 

61 

323 

15 

71 

62 

348 

15 

72 

47 

194 

44 

186 

61 

281 

59 

276 

61 

293 

147 

686 

99 

464 

1,35 

9,154 

113 

623 

88 

433 

184 

609 

63 

364- 

121 

654 

99,115 

463,533 

57 

267 

28 

116 

28 

112 

51 

226 

121 

r    554 

5 

31 

366 

83 

89 

434 

64 

366 

5 

81 

24 

97 

116 

686 

123 

606 

87,  116 

426,534 

80 

121 

186 

610 

Page. 


n 


tABLS  Of  CASBS  dTEI)— CIVIL— ^CWlfci.)* 


Name  of  Oase. 


Attar  Singh  v.  Ouran  Ditta,  50  P.  R.,  1879 
„      V.  Sant  Singh.  113  P.  R.,  1906 
Attorneys  and  Solicitors  Act,  Re,  L.  R.,  1  Ch.  Dn.,  573 
Aulia  V.  Alu,  49  P.  R.,  1898 
Aya  Ram  v,  Queen-Empress.  9  P.  R.,  1901,  Gr. 


Baboo  Bam  Golam  Singh  v.  Nursing  Sahoy,  25  W.  B.,  43 
BadarDin  v.  Bura  Mai,  4  P.  R.,  7903 
Badi  Bibi  v,  Sami  Pillai  I.  L.  R.,  XVIU  Mad.,  257      ... 
Badri  Das  v.  Jawala  PersUad,  86  P.  R.,  1891 

„      „    V.  Municipal  Committee,  Delhi.  90  P.  R.,  1898 
Bagh  Sin^  v,  Basawa  Singh,  50  P.  R.,  1906 
Bmdar  Khan  v.  Sardar.  89  P.  R.,  1895 
Bahadur  v.  Mu^sammat  BhoM,  108  P.  B.,  1898 
Bai  Bapi  v,  Jamna  Das  Hathisang,  I.  L.  R.,  XXII  Bom.,  774 
Bakhsha  v.  Mir  Baz.  79  P.  R.,  1896   . 
Bakhtawar  V.  Chirag,  8  P.  R.,  1879 
Bakhu  V.  Jhandu,  145  P.  R.,  1892 
Baldeo  Das,  v.  Piare  Lai,  24  P.  R.,  1901  ^.. 
Balkaran  Rai  v.  Gobind  Nath  Tiwari,  I.  L.  R.,  XII  All.,  129 
Balwant  Sin«^  v.  Rani  Koshori,  I.  L.  R.,  XX  All^  267 
Bank  of  Auburn  v.  Roberts,  44  N.  Y.  192,  Jones,  S.  708 
Banke  Rai  r.  Madho  Ram,  153  P.  R.,  1883  ... 
Banne  Shah  v,  Karm  Chand,  89  P.  R.,  1881 
Barhamdeo  Narain  Singh  v.  Mackenzie,  I.  L.  R.,  X  Calc,  1C95 
Baroo  v.  Makhan,  61  P.  R.,  1903 
Barot  Naran  v,  Barot  Jesang.  I.  L.  R.,  XXV  Bom.,  26 
Basa  Mai  v.  Tajammal  Hnssain,  I.  L.  R..  XVI  All..  78 
Basant  Lai  v.  Kunji  Lai,  I.  L.  R.,  XXVIU  AIL,  21       ... 
Batheshar  Lai  v.  Natha  Singh,  P.  R.,  1907,  F.  B. 
Bawa  Lehna  Singh  v.  Jagan  Nath,  138  P.  R.,  1888 

„    Sukhram  Das  v.  Barham  Puri,  122  P.  R.,  1890    ... 
Beechy  v.  Faiz  Mahomed,  5  P.  R ,  1878,  F.  B. 

„      v.  Ohulam  Ghous,  26  P  R.,  1874     .. 
Beg  Raj  Marwari  v.  Sreemuthy  Kundab  Debya.  8  C.  W.  N.,  853 
Bebari  Lai  v  Poke  Ram  I.  L.  R .  XXV  All.,  48 
Bhagat  Ram  v.  Tulsi  Bam,  144  P.  R.,  1892... 
Bhagwan  Jethu  Ram  v,  Dhondi,  I.  L.  R ,  XXII  Bom.,  83 

Singhv.Pari,  32P.B.,  1889      ... 
Bhakhu  v.  Jhanda.  145  P  B.,  1892 
Bhambu  Bam  v.  Chhattu  Mai,  144  P.  R.,  1891 
Bhandara.  In  re.  3.  Bom.,  L.  R.,  102 
Bhikaji  Ram  Chandra  v,  Purshotam,  T.  L.  R.,  X  Bom.,  220 
BhikanDa8r.Pura,LL.R.,  HAIL,  141   ... 
Bhola  Bhai  v.  Adesang.  L  L.  R.,  IX  Bom.,  75 
Bhdi  V,  Fakir,  62  P.  R.,  1906    ... 

Bhngwanbulti  Chowdhran  v,  Forbes,  I.  L.  R.,  XXVn  Calc,  78 
Bhupa  It.  Nagahia,  68  P.  R ,  1903 

Biru  Mahata  v,  Shyaroa  Chum  Khawas,  I.  L.  R.,  XXII  Calc,  483 
Bisheshur  v.  MaU  Ghilam.  2  N.  W.  P.,  300 
Bo|^  Singh  v.  Gurmukh  Sin^,  93  P.  R.,  19C2.  F.  B.  ... 
Bolaki  Shah  V.  Hafiz  Esan,  67  P.  R.,  1874  ... 
Brou^Jiton  v.Perhlad  Sen,  19  W.  R.,  152   ... 
Budha  Mai  v.  Gulab,  36  P.  B.,  1899 
Bug  V.  Asad  All  Shah,  75  P.  R.,  1897 
Bora  V.  Mailia  Shah.  t04  P.  R.,  1901 
Burlinson  v.  Hall,  53  L.  J.  Q .  B.,  222 


No. 


Ba0B. 


87 

426 

13 

62 

61 

323 

15 

72 

62  , 

348 

136 

656 

55 

232,284 

28 

110 

149 

694 

58 

272 

70 

382 

Note  to  96 

453 

15 

72 

75 

893 

15 

72 

15 

71 

42 

178 

141 

674 

123 

605 

150 

696 

17 

83 

150 

698 

55 

233 

121 

692 

115 

534 

t 

13 

17 

83 

126 

616 

100 

467 

16 

77 

78 

399 

61 

280 

61 

804 

5 

81 

28 

110 

1 

12,14 

116 

635 

121 

552 

O'J 

279 

74 

3S9 

61 

284 

121 

587 

36 

160 

57 

251 

29 

118 

57 

251 

38 

166 

5 

34 

49 

304 

106, 141 

500,674 

136 

617 

18 

85 

16 

78 

7 

41 

148 

689 

9 

60 

TAtitB  0?  OASES  OITRIV— OITtL— (oonR). 


Hi 


Name  of  Case. 


BoMim  Lall  v.  Chondea  Das,  L  L.  R.,  IV  Calc,  ( 
BqU  v.  Khuda  Bakhsh,  97  P.  R.,  1906 
„    Sngib  V.  Ram  Sin^  86  P.  B.,  1907  ... 


Chadan  LaU  v.  Niiud,  153  P.  R.,  1882,  Note 

Chand  Kour  v.  Partab  Singh,  L.  R.,  15  I.  A.,  156 

Chandika  Bakhsh  v.  Mema  Kunwar.  I.  L.  R.,  XXIV  AIL,  273 
Chatarpal  V.  Jagram,  L  L.  B.,  XXVII AU.,  411 
Qiandhri  Khem  Singh  v,  Mnssammat  Taj  Bibi,  S3  P.  R.,  18h8 
Chennappa  v.  Raghunaiha.  I.  L.  R.,  XV  Mad.,  29 
Oiira^  Bib!  v.  Hassan,  19  P.  R.,  1906 

^    Dinv.  Mamman.  28P.  K.,  1893 
Choodri  Gnrmokh  Singh  v.  Mussammat  Mirza  Nor,  63  P.  R.,  1901 
Cbowdrv  Pndom Singh  v.  Koer  Oudey  Singh.  12,  M.  I.  A.,  350     .^ 
Chowksi  V  Chowksi,  I.  L.  R^  Vm  Bom..  I9i 
Chnhar  Mai  r.  Hari  Ram,  I.  L.  R.,  Vm  AU.,  548 
Chnni  Lai  v.  Abdul  AU  Khan,  L  U  R.,  XXIH  All.,  331 
„  r.  Bodar  Mai,  2  P.  R..  1886 

„       „  V,  Mussammat  Amir  Bibi,  39  P.  R.,  1900     ... 
Oimiin  Kaur  v.  Rup  Singh,  I.  L.  R.,  XI  All.,  72 
Coates  V.  Kashi  Ram,  76  P.  R..  1903 
Collector  of  Poona  c;.'  Kashi  Natji,  I.  L.  R.,  X  Bom.,  585 
Cook tr.  Gill.  L.  R,  8  C.  P.,  107  .. 
Court  of  Wards  v,  Fatteh  hin^.  75  P.  R.,  1881 
Cowasji  V.  Rustomji,  I.  L.  R.,  XX  Bom.,  511 
Crown  V.  Mussammat  Gulam  Fatima,  32  P.  R.,  1870  Cr, 

Damodar  Das  v.  Gokal  Chand,  I.  L.  R.,  VII  All.,  79,  F.  B. 
„    r.  Municipal  Committee,  Delhi,  27  P.  R.,  1901 
Darid  Hay  v,  Bazi-ud-&i,  I.  L.  R..  XIX  All,  202 
Daya  Ram  v.  Sohel  Singh,  110  P.  R.,  1906,  F.  B. 
Derarakonda  Narasamma  v.  Davarakonda  Kanaya,  I.  L.  R.,  IV  Mad.,  134 
Deri  Daa  v.  Bhakra,  63  P.  R.,  1899 
Dewanntulla  v  Kazem  Molla,  I.  L.  R.,  XIV  Calc,  184... 
Dhan  Devi  v.  Kanshi  Ram,  38  P.  R.,  1906  ... 
I^iani  Nath  V.  Budhu,  13GP.  R ,  1894 
Dharm  Das  v.  Ajudlua  Pershad,  70  P.  B.,  1881 
Dhem  v.  Sidhu.  56  P.  R.,  1908,  F.  B. 
Dhondiram  r.  Taba  Savadan,  I.  L.  B.,  XXVII  Bom.,  330 
Dhonkal  8in^  v,  Phakkar  singh,  I.  L.  R.,  XV  All.,  84,  F.  B.      ... 
Dickinson  V.  Harrison,  4  Price,  282  ...       ^ 

Dilgsnjan  Sin^^  v.  Kalka  Sin^,  I.  L.  R.,  XXII  All,  1 ... 
Dilsukh  Ram  v.  Naihu  Sin^,  98  P.  R  ,  1894,  F  B.     ... 
Doet  Muhammad  Khan  v.  Said  Begam,  I.  L.  R.,  XX  All,  81 
Duke  V.  Rameswar  Malia,  I.  L  R.,  XXVI  Calc.  81 1    ... 
Duncan  Brothers  v.Jeetmal  Girdhari  Lai,  I.  L.R.,  XIX  Calc,  372 
Duiga  Outran  Mandal  v.  Kali  Prasanna  Sarkar,  I.  L.  R  ,  XXVI  Calc,  727 

„    Prasadv.  ShambhuNath,  I.L.  R,VniAll,86... 

„    Sin/^  V.  Bisheshar  Dayal.  I.  L.  R.,  XXIV  AU ,  218 
Durham  Brothers  v.  Robertson,  L.  R.  I,  Q  B.  ( 1898>.  765 
Dwarka  Das  v.  Kanesha^  Prasad,  I  L.  R.,  XVIl  AU.,  69 

„     Nath  Mitter  r,  Tara  Prosunna  Roy,  I.  L.  R.,  XVII  Calc,  160 


Paipt* 


69 
28,57,111 


IV 


TABLE  Of  CA3IS  OlffiD-KJlTIL— («mWs)^ 


'     •                                  Name  of  C3aw. 

No. 

p&ea. 

353 

Earle  v.  Hopwood,  30  L.  J.  C.  P.  (N.  8.),  217 

CI 

323 

Ezra:  v.  Secretary  of  State,  I.  L  R.,  XXX  Calc,  86 ;  I.  L.  R.,  XXXH  Calc. 

IP 
Faiz  Bakhsh  v.  Ditta.  1 15  P.  R.,  1901         ... 

.  606. 
P.C. 

63 

840 

98 

459 

„    Talab  v.  Kaim  Khan.  80  P.  R.,  ISSir  ... 

*.* 

8 

45 

Faiz-ud-din  v.  Mussammat  Wajibmmisa,  71  P.  R.,  1892 

... 

134 

647 

Fakir  Chand  v.  Mussammat  Chiranji,  Si  P.  R.,  1863    ... 

... 

36 

160 

Fateh  Khan  v.  Muhammad,  98  P.  R.,  1898  ... 

•  1. 

133 

638 

„    Muharamadv.DoulatKhan,48P.  R.,  1895 

..• 

134 

647 

Fattu  V.  Bakhsha,  15  P.  R ,  1895 

... 

15 

71 

Faxal  V.  Khan  Muhammad,  85  P.  R..  1904  ... 

... 

29 

119 

„    V.  Samandar  Khan,  49  P.  R.,  1891     ... 

... 

95 

492 

„    nahi  V.  Hazari  Singh,  48  P.  K..  IP02... 
Firdaus  Khan  v.  Dare  Khan,  lt9  P.  R..  1902 

... 

46 

192 

... 

84 

412 

Finipati  v.  Nara  Sima,  I.  L,  R.,  Vin  Mad.,  210 

.•• 

28 

110 

Francis  Legge  v.  Rambaran  Singh,  I.  L.  R.,  XX  All.,  35 

... 

140 

671 

Futteh  Singh  t».  Khark  Singh,  88  P.  R.,  1 852 

... 

140 

671 

C3- 

1 

Gaijan  v.  Bhopa,  27  P.  R.,  1893 

... 

44 

186 

Gaman  i\  Bakhsha,  42  P.  R.,  1887 

... 

113 

623 

„     r.  Mussammat  Aman,  171  P.  R.,  1888 

... 

134 

645 

Gan  Savant  Bal  Savani  ».  Naryan  Dhond  Savant,  I.L.  B.,  VTI  Bom.,  4r»7 

... 

43 

182 

Ganesh  v.  Gyanu,  I.  L.  B.,  XXII  Bom.,  60(5... 

•  • 

1.^2 

635 

Gahesha  Singh  «.  Nathu.  20  P.  R.,  1902     ... 

•  •• 

1 

13 

Ganga  Prasad  v.  Kura,  I.  L.  R.,  XXVUI  All,  408      ... 

... 

66 

371 

Gangaprasad  t».  Ramdayal  I.  L.  R.,  XXIII  All.,  502    ... 

•  •1 

132 

684 

Ganpat  r.  Dhani  Ram,  76  P.  R.,  1906 

... 

108 

505. 

„    V.  Nanak  Singh,  81  P.  B.,  1900 

•  •• 

69 

379 

George  v.  Vastian  Soury,  I.  L.  R.,  XXn  Mad.,  202      ... 

»•• 

66 

373 

Ghanaya  v.  Basan  Mai,  i^  P.  R.»  1894 

... 

24 

97 

Ghesa  v,  Ranjit,  121  P.  R.,  1880,  P.  B.        « 

... 

57 

267 

Ghibav  Hayat,  120  P.  R.,  1S88 

„, 

186 

658 

Ghulam  Ghaus  v.  Nabi  Rakhsb.  24  P.  R.,  1903,  F.  B.    ... 

••• 

42,101 

178,469 

„    Jilani  t*.  Mubammad  Hussain.  25  P.  R..  1902,  P.  C. 

•  •> 

100,126 

467.615 

„    Muhammad  r.  Abbas  Khan,  22  P.  R.,  1899      ... 

... 

15 

72 

„    Muhammad  v.  Mubammad  Bakhsh,  4  P.  R.,  1891 

... 

134 

648 

„    Mustafa  v.  Hurmat,  I.  L.  R.,  n  All.,  854       .. 

... 

135 

651 

Gilkinson  v,  Subramania  Ayyar,  I.  L.  R.,  XXII  Mad.,  221 

... 

121 

658 

Girdari  Ul  v.  Dalla  Mai,  3  P.  R.,  1901      ... 

. 

94 

461 

Gobind  Chunder  Koondoo  v.  Taruck  Chander  Bose,  I.  L.  R.,  Ill  Gale,  145, 

F.B. 

57 

266 

„     Dayal  v.  Inayatulhh,  I.  L  R.,  VHI  AIL,  775  ... 

..■ 

141 

674 

Gokal  Chand  V.  Mohan  Lai,  6  P.  R.,  1905  ... 

... 

0,  188 

36,«63 

Gomess  v.  Mela  Ram,  16  P.  R.,  1884 

... 

59 

276 

Gopal  Chunder  Manna  v.  Gosain  Das  Kelay,  I.  L.  R.,  XXV  Calc,  594 

... 

32, 116 

12S636 

„       Sah  V.  Janki  Koer,  I.  L.  R.,  XXUI  Calc,  217 

... 

116 

535 

Sahai  v.  Mussammat  Hussain  Bibi.  100  P.  R .  1889 

••. 

59 

275 

Gopi  Reddi  v  MaEanandi  Eeddi,  I.  L.  R.,  XV  Mad.,  99 

.*. 

10 

87 

Gorose  v.  Amirtamayi  Daw,  4  Beng  L.  R ,  0.  J ,  12  ... 

61 

315 

Gosto  Behaiy  ^ev.  ShibNath  Dutt,  I.  L.  R..  XX  Calc,  241    .. 

17 

S2 

Sardar  v.  Hnri  Mohan  Adak,  8  Calc  W.  N ,  313     ... 

... 

121 

555 

Government  of  Bombay  v,  Ganga,  I.  L.  R.,  IV  Bom.,  880 

4 

49 

200 

Gorind  v,  Dhondbarar,  I  L.  E  ,  XV  Bom.,  Iu4 

... 

67 

251 

Govinda  Pillai  p.  Thayam  Mai,  14  M.  L.  J.,  209 

••• 

108 

606 

TlBtE  or  GASM  01TlD-*cmL— (OOWfc?.). 


Name  of  Case. 


Gowhra  v  Ali  Ganhar,  11  P.  R.,  1890,  Rev. 
Oreender  Chunder  Ghose  v.  Mackintosh,  L  L.  R.,  IT  Calc,  897 
Qiegoiy  V.  Molesworth,  3  Atk.,  617 
Gi^  V.  Lachman  Das,  51  P.  R.,  1895 
Gnjar  r.  Sham  Das,  107  P.  R.,  1887,  F.  B. 
Sliifiji  V.  Puran.  71  P.  R.,  1901      ... 
Gulab  V.  Ighar  Kour.  63  P.  R.,  1893      ... 
Oollur.Mohabat,  92  P.R.,   1894 
OuTuvavra  r.  Dattatraja,  I.  L.  R ,  XXVin  Bom^  11    ... 


Habib  im-Nissa v.  Mmiawar-imNissa,  L  L.  R.,  XXV  AIL,  62a     ... 
Hafiz  Karim  Bukhsh  v.  Begum  Jan,  52  P.R.,  1895    ... 
naidar  v.  Ishwar  Das,  22  P  R..  1906 

„        Khan  V  Jahan  Khan,  50  P.  R,  1902 
Hakam  Sin^  v.  Indar,  46  P.  R.,  1902      ... 

Hakim  Muhammad  Ashraf  Husain  v,  Sayed  MuhammHd  Ali,  I.  L.  R.,  XXIV  .[, 

Mad .  662. 

„        Rai  V.  Muhammad  Din,  83  P.  R ,  1901 ... 

Hamida  Bibi  v.  Ali  Hussain  Khan,  I.  L.  R.,  XVU  All ,  172 

Hansar.  Ram  Singh.  36  P.  R.,  1902 

Har  Narain  v.  Mussammat  Deoki,  24  P.  R.,   1903 

Harak  Chand  v.  Deonath  Sahay.  I .  L.  R.,  XXV  Calc.  409  ...  [[[ 

Haramaire  Dossi  v.  Hari  Charan  Ohoudhri,  I  L.  R.,  XXII  Calc,  833 

Hardeo  Sahai  v,  Gauri  Shankar,  I.  L.  R.,  XXVIII  All..  35 

Hari  Chand  v.  Dhera,  12  P.  R.,  1904 

„    Mohan  Singh  v.  Kali  Prosad  Chabba,  I.  L.  B.,  XXXIII  Calc,  1 1 
Haniam  Singh  r.  Devi  Chand,  107  P.  R.,  1901 

„        „     V.  Jiwan,  7P.  B.,1906 
Harrison  v.  Delhi  and  London  Bank,  I.  L.  R.,  IV  All.,  437 
Hassan  V.  Jahana,  71  P.  R..  1904  ...  ...  ...  "' 

Ali  V,  Hoshdar  AH.  113  P.  R.,  1890 
Hayat  Muhammad  v.  Fazl  Ahmad,  52  P.R..  1892 
Haxari  Lai  v.  Tilok  Chand.  136  P.  R.,  1893...  ...  ...  \\', 

Hem  Raj  e.  Sahiba,  116  P  R.,  1901 

Hemangini  Dasi  v,  Nobin  Chand  Ghose,  I.  L.  R.,  \1II  Calc,  788  .. 

Hikmat  UUah  Khan  v.  Imam  Ali.  L  L.  R.,  XII  All.  203 

Hint  V.  Dina,  87  P.  B.,  1895      ... 

„    Nand  «.  Secretary  of  State,  21  P.  R.,  1906 

,.    Singh  r.  Sher  Singh,  29  P.  R.,  1808    . 
Huj^es  r.  Pump  House  Hotel  Coy.,  L.  R.,  2  K.  B.  (1902),  195       ...     * 


Ibrahim  v.  Municipal  Committee,  Lahore,  52  P.  B.,  1900 

Hahi  Bakhsh  v  Miran  Bakhsh,  68  P.  R..  1906 
„        „       V,  Shamas  uddin,  109  P.  R,,  1892 

Hahia  r.  Qasim.  24  P.  R.,  1905 

Dam  Din  v.  Mubarak,  140  P.  R.,  1893 

Imam  Din  v.  Ghulam  Muhammad,  86  P.  U.,  1901 
„  V.  Hasan  Bibi,  85  P.  R.,  1006 
„  V.  Nur  Khan.  10  P.  R.,  1884      ... 
.,  V.  Wazir  Khan,  14  P  R.,  1890    . 
„  Khan  v,  Ayub  Khan,  L  L.  R.,  XIX  All.,  517 

Iradad  Ali  v,  Hurmat  Ali,  32  P.  R.,  1905    ... 

Ishwar  Das  v,  Duni  Chand,  27  P.  R.,  1907  .. 


52 

185 

27,61 

103 

106. 141 

125 


66t 

107.223 
484 

500,674 
61X 


Tl 


TABLE  OP  CASES  CITRD— OITIL— (conW.). 


Name  of  Case. 


Jagadamba  Ohaodhrani  tt.  Dakhina  Mohan  Roy  Chaodhri,  I.  L.  R.,  XIII 

Gale,  308,  P.  C.  J.. 
Jagamath  Singh  v.  Budhan,  I.  L.  R.,  XXIII  Calc,  115... 
Jahana  r.  Chowdri  Jiwan  Khan,  196  P.  R.,  1882 
Jai  Devi  V.  Naubat  Rai,  71  P.  R.,  1905 

„  Narain  v.  Sultan  Muhammad  Khan,  96  P.  E.,  1902 
Jainti  Prasad  V.  Bachu  Singh,  I.  L.  R.,  XV  AIL,  66     ... 
Jamait-un-nissa  v.  Lutf-un  nissa,  I.  L.  R.,  VII  All.,  600 
Jamna  V.  Machul  Sahu,  I.  L.  R  ,  n  All.,  815 

„    Bibi  V,  Sheikh  Jahan,  I.  L.  R.,  XXIV  AU.,  537  ... 

„    Das  V.  Udey  Ram,  I.  L.  R.,  XXI  All..  117 
Jangi  Ram  v.  Budho  Bai,  84  P.  R ,  1901,  F.  B. 
Janki  Prasad  v,  Ishar  Das,  I.  L.  R.,  XXl  Ail,  874 
Janokey  Nath  Ouha  r.  Brojo  Lai  Guha,  I.  L.  R.,  XXXm  Calc,  757 
Janson  v.  Drufontain,  Consolidated  Mines,  L.  R.  H.  L.  (1902),  500... 
Jarman's  Estate  Leavers  v.  Clayton,  L  R.,  8  Ch.  Dn.,  584 
Jasmir  Singh  f.  Rahmatulla,  7  F  R.,  1896  .. 
Jasoda  Bibi  V.  Parmanand,  L  L.  R.,  XVI  All.,  250 
Jawala  V.  Hira  Singh,   55  P.  R.,  1 903.  F.  B. 
Jeshwant  Narain  v.  Vithal  Divakai,  I.  L.  B.,  XXI  Bom ,  267 
Jhamman  Lai  r.  Kewal  Kam,  L  L.  R.,  XXU  AIL,  121 ... 
Jhanda  Khan  v.  Bhadar  Ali,  8  P.  R.,  1893 
Jhangi  Ram  «.  Budho  Bai,  84  P.  R.,  1901,  F.  B. 
Jhoki  Ram  V.  Malik  Kadir  Baksh,  12  P.  R.,  1894 
Jiviv.  Gahiya,98P.  R.,  1801    ... 

Jivraj  Ghulab  Chand  v.  Babaji  Apa  Khadake,  I.  L.  R..  XXIX  Bom.,  68 
Jiwan  V,  Hakam  Khan,  1*0  P.  R.,  1894      ... 

„     V.  Wazir,  39  P.  R.,  1887 
Jogal  Kishore  v.  Chammu,  85  P.  R.,  1905,  F.  B. 
Jogendro  Narain  Koonwar  v.  Ranee  Sums  Moyee,  14  W.  R.,  39  ... 
Jotindra  Mohan  Tagore  v,  Mohamed  Basir  Chowdhry,  I.  L.  R.,  XXXII  Calc ,  332 
Jowahir  v.  Radha.  35  P.  R.,  1905  ...  ...  

„      Singh  V  Mussammat  Ram  Devi,  1 12  P.  R.,  1888 
Jowala  V,  Hari  Singh,  55  P.  R.,  1903,  F.  B..,. 


Kadir  Bakhsh  v.  Bhagat  Ram,  71  P.  R.,  1888 

V.  Ghulam,  74  P.  R.,  1897         ...  ■  ... 

Kailash  Mondul  c.  Baroda  Sundari  Das,  I.  L.  R.,  XXIV  Oalc,  711... 
Kaka  v.  Bhola,  P6  P.  R.,  1881    .. 

Kali  Krishna  Tagore  v  Secretary  of  State,  1.  L.  R.,  XVI  Oalc,  173,  P.  0. 
Kalka  Dube  v.  Bisheshar  Patok,  I.  L.  R ,  XXIII  All.,  162 
Kalu  V.  Bhupa,  30  P.  R ,  1893  ... 
Kalu  Khan  v.  Abdul  Latif,  45  P.  R.,  1904  ...  ...  ... 

Kameswar  Pershad  v.  Rajkumari  Ratton  Koer,  I.  L.  R.,  XX  Calc,  79,  P.  C. 
Kamman  v.  Nathu,  96  P.  R.,  1892 
Kanaran  17.  Kultooly,  L  L.  R.,  XXI  Mad.,  110 
Kanhaiya  Lai  v.  Domingo,  I.  L.  R.,  I  All.,  732 
„   V.  Charati  Lai,  4  P.  R.,  18»9  ... 
Singh  t;.  Dewa  Singh,  27  P.  B.,  1879,  F.  B.  .. 

Kanye  Lall  Das  v.  Shama  Cham  Dawn,  I  L.  R.,  XXI  Calc,  566  ... 
Karam  Dad  v.  Nathu,  8^  P  U.,  19')5,  F.  B. 

Din  V.  Sharaf  Din,  89  P.  R.,  1898,  F.  B. 

llahi  V.  Bahna  MaL  21  P   R.,  1900... 

Shah  V,  Tara  Shah,  87  P.  R.,  1905 
Kartar  Singh  v.  Mathar  Singh,  94  P.  R..  1898  ^..  ... 

Kastur  Chand  Bhiravdas  v.  Sagar  Mai  Shnram,  I.  L.  R.,  XVII  Bom.,  418 


1,38 

121 

186 

47, 138 

61 

123 

57 

36 

121 

57 

100 

124 

IC0,126 

61 

75 

27 

132 

108 

28 

5 

123 

126 

9,11 

103 

22 

85 

15 

57 

5 

5 

44 

36 

22 


74 

61 

56 

55 

67 

116 

141 

5 

55 

14 

39 

9 

65 

111 

148 

1 

76.98 

51,90 

44 

94,102,115 
149 


Page. 


14.167 
654 
667 
196,66a 
290,299 
606 
249 
162 
586 
252 
467 
610 
407,616 
283 
393 
107 
631 
605 
110 

84 

604 

614 

49,57 

486 

93 
420 

70 
266 

31 

34 
186 
160 


889 
225 
232 
233 
268 
536 
674 

31 
284 

64 
171 

49 
232 
518 
690 

14 

396.  460 

225,  437 

187 

450,480,534 

694 


ri*ABLB  Of  CASES  CITBD— CIviL— (cowfe^.)' 


Yii 


Name  of  Case. 


Katik  Ram  v.  Bahu  Mai,  I  L.  R.,  XXVI  AIL,  205      ... 

K«medy  v.  Brown,  L.  H.,  13  C.  B.,  (.N.  8.),  677 

Kesar  Singh  v.  Jawand  Singh,  U2  P.  B.,  1881 

Keaar  Sin^  r.  Punjab  Singh,  ^  P.  R.,  1886 

Keshan  Mohan  Seth  v.  Gul  Mohamed  Shahu,  I.  L.  R.,  XV  Calc,  177 

Khaimii  v.  Akko,  108  B.  R,  1892 

Khairu  r    Fattu,   14  P.  B.,  19C3 

Khan  v.  Ifahanda,  32  P.  R.,  1902 

Khazan  Singh  v.  Maddi,  122  P.  R.,  1893 

V,  Relu,  85  P.  R.,  1906 
Kherodemoney  Dossee  v.  Doorgamoney  Dossee,  I.  L.  K.,  IV  Calc,  455 
Khetter  Nath  Biswas  v.  Faizuddin  All,  1.  L.  R.,  XXIV  Calc,  682 
Khudayarv.  Fatteh,  8  P.  R..  1906 
»  Sultan,  103  P.  R.,  I9ii0 
KhushaUllalt;.  PalaMal,4xp.  R^  1898 
King-Emperor  v.  Billu  Mai,  27  P.  R.,  1904,  Cr. 
Kirpa  Ram  v.  Bhagwana,  106  P.  R.,  1889 
Kisara  Rauv.  Cripati  Dikshatutu,   1  M.  II.,  C.  R.,  369 
Kishan  Dial  V.  All  Bakhsh,  87  P.  R.,  1890 
Kishen  Dial  v.  Ram  Ditta,  20  P.  R.,  1907 

Kishore  Mohan  Roy  v,  thunder  Nath  Pal,  I.  L.  K.,  XIV  Calc  ,  648 
Kishori        „        „     v.  Ganga  Bahu  Debi,  I.  L.  R.,  XXXIII  Calc,  228,  P.  C. 
Krishna  Behari  Boy  r.  Banwari  Lai  Roy,  I.  L.  R.,  I  Calc^  144,  P.  C. 
Kuriyali  v.  Mayan,  I.  L.  B.,  VII  Mad.,  255  ... 


Labh  Sin^  v.  Gopi,  15  P.  R.,  1902 
Labhu  V.  Hira  Singh,  41  P.  R.,  1899 
Labhu  Bamv.  I^^Hhi  Ram,  57  P.  K.,   1905 

Singh  r.  Gurditta,  46  P.  R.,  1882 
Lachman  Singh  v,  Mohan,  I  L.  R.,  II  All..  497,  F.  B. 
Lachmiv  Tota,  16  P.  M.,  1888 
Lacho  Bai  V.  Asa  Nand.  144  P.  R.,    1862 
Ladhu  V.  Daulati,  126  P.  K.,  1890 
Lakh  Ram  v.  Secretary  of  State.  46  P.  R.,  1897 
Lakha  v.  Munshi  Kam,  80  P.  U.,  1900 
Lakhmi  Das  t.  Kisben  Chand,  9  P.  R.,  1884 

Lakhshmana  Chetti  v.  Chimathamhi  Chetti,  I.  L.  B.,  XXIV  Mud.,  a26 
Lai  Din  v.  Mussammat  Jainan,  114  P.  R..  1893 
Lall  Sin^ -.  Kunjin,  L  L.  R.,  IV  All,  387 
Lashkan  Mai  v,  Ishar  Singh,  94  P.  R.,  1902 
Lawless  v.  Mansfield,  1  Dr.  and  War.,  557  ... 
Lucky  Cham  Chowdhry  v,  Budur-unniissa,  I.  L.  R..  IX  Calc,  627 
Lurkhur  Chaube  v.  Ram  Bhajan  Chaube,  All,  W.  N.  (1903),  214 

Madan  Gopal  **.  Sheo  Singh  Rai,  54  P.  R..  1881 

Madho  Pershad  v.  Gajudhar,  I.  L.  R.,  XI  Calc,  1 1 1,  P.  C. 

V,  Mehrban  Singh,  I.  L.  H.,  XVm  Calc,  157 
Maha  Ram  v  Ram  Mahar.  1  P.  R,  1903,  F.  B. 
Mahabir  Prasad  r.  Shah  Wahid  Alam,  AIL,  W.  N.  (189 1),  152      ... 
Mahant  Ishrargar  Budhgar  v.  Candasama  Amar  Singh,  I.  L.  R.,  VIII  Bom.,  548 
Maharaj  Narain  v  Banoji,  84  P.  R.,  1907  ... 
Maharaja,  Vizianagram  p.  Lingam  Krishna  Bhupati,  12  M.  L.  J.,  473 
Mahbub  Jan  v  Nurud-din,  102  P.  R.,  1905 
Mahomed  Khan  «.  Fida  Mahomed,  82  P.  H.,  1868 


100,126 

61 

55 

48 

97 

55 

15 

124 

33,87.115 

94 
132 

92 
15,127 
134 
121 

62 

4G 
148 

90 
114 

74 

70 

57 
5 


27,32 

57 
149 

13 

57 
105 

99 

23 

74 
12a 

99 

4 

8 

121 

133 

61 
121 

84 


Gl 

46,  1C5 

150 

71 
109 

52 

99 
121 
132 

3t 


466,616 

292 

233 

197 

456 

■  234 

71 

610 

130,426,531 

450 

631 

440 

71,618 

643 

569 

348 

192 

689 

437 

525 

389 

t82 

205 

31 


62,154 

204 
694 

62 
26G 
494 
463 

94 
389 
607 
464 

29 

45 
569 
638 
291 
587 
412 


335 
193,  494 
697 
384 
510 
226 
462 
560 
634 
122 


Viii 


TABLd  OF  0A3BS  CtTED-^ClTlL— (con^). 


Name  of  Case. 


Mahtabuddin  V.  Karam  nahi,  73  P.  R.,  1898 

Malak  Torab  r.  Anokh  Rai,  18  P.  B.,  1891,  F.  B. 

Malik  Rabim  Bakhsh  r.  Mussammat  Fakhanmnissa,  31  P.  R.,  1898 

Malkarjun  v.  Narhari,  I.  L.  R.,  XXV  Bom.,  337  P.  C. 

Malla  V.  RaUia  Bam,  71  P.  R  ,  1908 

Maloji  v.  Sagaji,  L  L.  R.,  Xm  Bom.,  567  ... 

Mam  Haj  v.  Chandwa  Mai,  117  P.  R.,  1891 

Mamon  v.  Gbaunsa*  99  P.  R.,  1906 

Man  Singh  v.  Mehta  Hari  Narrain,  I.  L.  R.,  XIX  Bom,  807         ...  :.. 

Mangal  v.  Sahib  Ram,  1  L.  B.,  XXVII  All .  544 

„    Singh  «.  Jindan,  27  P.  R.,  1886 
Mani  Lall  «.  Baifeara,  I.  L.  B..  XVII  Bom.,  898 
Mansab  Ali  v.  Nihal  Chand,  I.L.  R.,  XV  All,  359 
Marghub  Ahmad  r.  Nihal  Ahmad,  All.  W.  N.,  (1899),  55 
Marice  v.  The  Bishop  of  Durham,  9  Ves  399;  10  Ves.,  522 
Mart  and  Balkishna   Bhat  r.  Dhondo  Damodar  Kulkarni,  I  L.  H.,  XXII  Bom , 
624      ..... 

Mafihiatimnissav.  Rani,  I.  L.  R.,  13  All,  1  F.  B. 
Masta  V,  Pohlo,  62  P.  R.,  1896  ... 
Maula  Bakhsh  v.  Muhammad  Hakhsh,  54  P.  R.,  1906... 
Mehar  Singh  v.  Gurbachan  Singh,  146  P.  R.,  1906 
Mehr  Khan  v.  Karam  Ilahi,  13  P.  R.,  1902  .. 
Mehtab  Roy  v.  Amir  Chand,  189  P.  R  ,  1882 
„      Singh  w.  Hakim,  114  P.  R.,  188S    ... 
Mela  Ram  v.  Prema,  109  P.  R.,  1900 
Mewa  Singji  v.  Nathu,  22  P.  K.,  1894         ...  ...  ...         '     .., 

Mian  Khan  v.  Mehr  Khan,  107  P.  R.,  1894... 
Millard,  In  re  :,  1.  L.  R.,  X  Mad.,  218 
Miran  Bakhsh  v,  Ala  Ditta,  126  P.  R.,  1894 

„  „      V.  Rahim  Bakhsh,  18  P.  R..  1892 

Misir  Raghobar  Dial  v.  Sheo  Bakhsh  Singh,  I.  L.  R.,  IX  Calc,  439 
Mohen  v.  Mutsaddi,  109  P.  R.,  1894 
Mohibullah  v,  Imami,  I.  L.  B.,  IX  All .  229 
Uohima  Ghander  Mazoomdar  \\  Mahesh  Ghandar  Neoghi,  I.  L.  R ,  XVI  Gale, 

473  P  C 
Mokanda  v.Balli  Singh,  84  P.  R.,  188*      "'.,  *!!  "/.  !!! 

Monijan  Bibee  v.  Khadem  Hossein,  9  Calc.  W,  N.,  151 
Moorooly  v.  Baboo  Huree  Ram,  8  W.  R.,  106 
Morris  V  Hunt,  1  Chitt ,  644     ... 
Motan  Mai  v.  Kirpa  Ram,  79  P.  R.,  1906    ... 
Moti  V,  Sayad  Ahmad  Shafi.  29  P.  R.,  1896... 
Moti  Ram  v.  Sant  Ram,  103  P.  R.,  1902     ... 

„    Sahu  v.  Ghattri  Das,  I.  L.  R.,  XIX  Gale,  780     ... 
Mouladad  V.  Ram  Gopal,  22  P.  R.,  1900    ... 
Moung  Htoon  Dung,  21  W  R.,  297 
Mugan  V.  Rowlands,  L.  R.,  7  Q.  B.  D.,  493 
Muhammad  v.  Hayat  Bibi,  109  P.  R.,  1891 

„         V.  Manu  Lai,  I.  L.  R.,  XI  AH.,  386 

„  V.  Mussammat  Umar  Bibi,  129  P.  R.,  1893 

„         Abdul  Ghaffoor  v.  Secretary  of  State,  56  P.  R.,  1807  ... 

„  Ahmad  v,  Muhammad  Siraj-uddin,  I.  L.  R.,  XXIII  All.,  423 

AH  r.  Hyat,  118.  P.  R.,.1878    ... 

„  Ayub  Khan  v.  Rure  Khan,  95  P.  B.,  1 901 

„  Bakhsh  w.  Morton,  194  P.  R.,  1888 

„  Din  V.  Fatteh  Muhammad,  24  P.  R.,  1906  ... 

„     „  «.  Sadar  Din,  67  P  R.,  1901 

„    Hassan  v  Ghous  Bakhsh,  49  P.  R.,  1880  ... 

„    Hussain  v.  Sultan  Ali,  54  P.  R.,  1903 


124 

4 

67 

1,88 

46 

43 

43 

6, 13,  67 

121 

lii3 

69 

36 
121 
lt9 

75 

2 
32 
44 
8,102 
114 
15 
47 
75 
47 
45 
15 
49 
15 
84 
hf 
76 

5 

53 

99 

78 
136 

61 
149 
149 

94 
123 

11 

61 

28 
104 

43 

14 

73 

123 

121 

124,183 

01 

102 

1 

31 

99 


609 
29 
244 
13, 167 
192 
182 
181 
36,63,374 
587 
638 
277 
162 
653 
510 
393 

20 

128 

185 

43,479 

62*} 

71 
195 
389 
194 
190 

71 
204 

71 
417 
252 
396 

31 

228 
463 
899 
656 
'  293 
694 
694 
460 
606 

57 
284 
115 
489 
182 

64 
388 
604 
662 
610,638 
289 
477 

13 
122 
465 


lABLg  OF  OASBS  CITED  *-Ciy]L—(cOft^). 


IX 


Name  of  Case. 


Page. 


Muhammad  Imam  All  Khan  v.  Husain  Khan,  I.  L.  R.,  XXVI  Calc,  81  P. 
Khan  v.  Atar  Khan,  121  P.  U.,  1886 

„      V.  Fida  Muhammad,  82  P.  B.,  1868  ... 
Nawaz  Khan  v,  Mussammat  Bobo  ScJiib,  44  P.  K.,  1903 
Salamatulla  v.  Jalal-ud-din,  24  P.  R.,  1887 
Bidick  V,  Haji  Ahmed,  1.  L.  R.,  X  Bom.,  I 
Umar  v,  Kirpal  Singh,  78  P.  R.,  1904 
Wahid-ud-din  i;.  Hakiroan,  I.  L.  R.,  XXV  Calc,  757    ... 
Muhammadi  Begam  v.  Faiz  Muhammad  Khan,  Note,  to  35  P.  R.,  1901 
Mnkarrab  v.  Fattu,  88  P.  R.,  1895 
Mukhi  V.  Fakir,  I.  L.  R.,  3  All..  382     .     ... 
Mula  r.  Gandu,  92  P.  R.,  1902,  F.  B. 
Mulo  V,  Phnlo  Missar,  10«  P.  R.,  1888 
Mvmakahi  Naidoo's  case,  L.  R.,  14 1.  A.,  165 
Munji  Khetse/s  case,  I.  L.  R.,  XV  Bom.,  279 
Murad  v.  Mine  Khan,  94  P.  B.,  1895 
Mussammat  Amna  v.  Mussammat  Askari  Beg^un,  9  P.  K.,  1883 

„         Anundmoyee  Chowdhodrayan  v,  Sheeb  Ghunder  Roy,    8 

1  A    287 
„       Bakht  Begran  v.  Faja  Khan,  1C4  P.  B.,  1881* 
„        Bano  V.  Faleh  Khan,  48  P.  R.,  1903,  F.  B.  ... 
B^^un  w.  Nur  Bibi,  45  P.  B.,  1892 
Bhats  V.  Fatu,  171  P.  R.,  1889   ... 
„       Bibi  Hukam  Kaur  v.  Sardar  Asa  Singh,  1  P.  R.,  1900    ... 
„        Desi  v.  Lehna  Sin^h,  46  P.  B.,  1891 
„        Fakharunnissa  v.  Malik  Rahim  Bakhsh,  23  P.  R.,  1897 
„        Fatima  v.  Ghulam  Muhammad,  172  P.  R.  1889 
„  „    Begpa  V.  Muhammad  Zakaria,  96  P.  R.,  1895  ... 

„        Ganeshi  Bai  v.  Ganesha  Ram,  148  P.  U.,  1890 
„       India  Bai  v.  Gadu  Dhar,  28  P.  R.,  1895 
„        Jaidevi  v.  Harnam  Singh,  117  P.  R.,  1888    ... 
„       Jawali  V.  Karam  Sing^,  47  P.  R.,  1892 
„        Jindwaddi  r.  Hussan  Shah,  41  P.  R.,  1895   ... 
„       Karam  Kaur  i^.  Mussammat  Kishen  Devi,  39  P.  B.,  1896 
Khamo  v.  Fazl  Din,  176  P.  R.,  1888 
Kirpi  V.  Solekh  Sinrfi,  67  P.  K.,  1904 
„        Lachmi  v,  Tota,  16  P.  R.,  1888 
„        Lacho  Bai  v.  Asa  Kand,  144  P.  R.,  1882      ... 
„        Lakhan  v.  Rahmat  Khan,  101  P.  R.,  1895    ... 
„        Mirjan  v.  Bahmat,  81  P.  ](.,  1893 
„        Nur  Jahan  t^.  Aziznddin,  108  P.  R.,  1895     ... 

Pana  Bibi  v.  Khodayar,  81  P.  R.,  1879 
„        Salamti  Jan  v.  Muhammad  Shafi,  61  P.  R.,  1893 
„        Shakro  v.  Molar  Mai,  68  P.  R.,  1879 
„        Sharfan  v.  Kammn,  115  P.  R.,  U98 
Mustafa  Khan  v.  Phulja  Bibi,  I.  L.  R.,  XX VH  Ali,  526 
MusU  r.  Bholaram.  L  L.  B.,  16  All.,  165    ... 
Muthnraman  Chetti  v.  Ettappasami,  I.  L.  R.,  XXII  Mad.,  872 


Moo., 


3>T 

Nabi  Bakhsh  v.  Fakir  Muhammad,  25  P.  R.,  1903 
Nam  Narain  Singh  v.  Raghu  Nath  Sahai,  I.  L.  ]l.,X]X  Calc, 
Nana  Lai  Bai  v,  Bonomali  Lahiri,  I.  L.  R.,  XI  Calc,  544 
Nanak  «.  Nandu,  29  P.  R.,  1904 
Nanak  Chand  i;.  Mussammat  Dayan,  103  P.  R.,  1894  ... 
„        „    V.  Ram  Chand,  77  P.  R.,  1901 
„        „    V.    „    Narain  I.  L.  R.,  UAU.,  181,  F.B. 


678... 


44 

184 

15 

73 

16 

77 

26,124 

104,  610 

47 

196 

49 

201 

44 

186 

100 

467 

35 

154 

15 

72 

121 

558 

45,57 

190,264 

99 

464 

121 

577 

63 

357 

48 

197 

121 

560 

1 

7 

135 

651 

15,96 

72,454 

103 

486 

15 

72 

71 

384 

134 

645 

57 

240 

134 

649 

57 

246 

99 

463 

57 

269 

134 

645 

49 

199 

184 

647 

37 

162 

16 

72 

87 

426 

46 

192 

99 

462 

89 

438 

15 

70 

21 

91 

15 

70 

135 

651 

3 

23 

15 

70 

84 

417 

28 

110 

2 

21 

••. 

3,106 

23,500 

... 

109 

508 

... 

121 

592 

••* 

69 

379 

••* 

150 

697 

•.. 

56 

236 

■-   ■■ 

66 

872 

tABLB  or  0A8B8  CITBb^OITIL— (con^.)- 


Name  of  Case. 


Nand  Ram  v.  Muhammad  Bakhsh,  I.  L.  R.,  11  All.,  616 
Nanha  V.  Kure,  8  P.  R.,  1896     .. 
Narain  Das  v,  Faiz  Shall,  167  P.  H..  1889,  F.  B. 
Karasayya  v,  Ramabadra,  I.  L.  R.,  XV  Mad.,  474 
Natchiaram  Mai  v.  Gopala  Krishna.  1.  L.  R.,  n  Mad.,  126 
Katha  Singh  v,  Mohan  Singh,  98  P.  R.,  1906 
„    V.  Sadik  AU,  20  P.  R.,  1900  ... 
„        „    V.  Sujan  Singh,  34  P.  R.,  1899 
Nathoo  Lai  r.  Badri  Pershad,  1  N.  W.  P.,  1 
Nathu  v.  Bnta,  27  P.  R.,  1881    ... 

„    Lai  V.  Jafar,  20  P.  R.,  1905 

„    Sin^^v.Rura,  14P.  B.,  1881 
Nawab  v.  Wallan,  91  P.  R.,  1906 

„    Mohammad  Kabir  Khan  v,  Mussanmiat  Bhag  Bhari,  17  P.  R.,  1897 

„  „       Mumtaz  Ali  Khan  v.  Khan  All  Khan,  86  P.  R.,  1S97 

Nawal  Kishore  v.  Amir  Khan,  122  P.  R.,  1896 
Nek  Muhammad  v.  Sattar  Muhammad,  63  P.  R.,  1896 
Niaz  Ali  v.  Ahmad  Din,  109  P.  R.,  1882    ... 
Nihal  Chand  v,  Premi  Bai,  148  P.  R.,  1890  Note 

„        „    v.  Rai  Singh,  43  P.  R.,  1892     ... 

„    Singh  V.  Chanda  Singh,  140  P.  R.,  1890 
Kihala  r.  Ishar  Singh,  68  P.  R.,  1894 

Korendra  Narain  Smgh  v.  Dwarka  Lai  Mundor,  I.  L.  B.,  Ill  Calc,  397,  P.  C 
NumjiKhetsey'scaee,  I.L.  R.,  XVBom.,27P 
Nur  Husain  v.  Ali  Sher.  83  P.  R.,  1905     ... 

„    Muhammad  v.  Alimulla,  75  P.  R.,  1892 
Nura  r.  Alia  Ditta,  132  P.  R.,  1889 

„    V.  Tora,  46  P.  R.,  1900    ... 


OUivant  Rahimlulla.  L  L.  R.,  XH  Bom.,  474 


Pala  Mai  V.  Maya,  146  P.  R.,  1890 

Pandari  Nath  Bapuji  v.  Lila  Chand  Hatibhai,  I.  L.  R.,  XIlI  Bom.,  237 
Panna  Lai  v.  Bhagwan  Das,  10  P.  B.,  1902  ... 
Parbathi  Bibee  v/Ram  Barun  Upadhya,  I.  L.  B.,  XXXI  Calc,  895  ... 
Parma  Nand  v.  Secretary  of  State,  44  P.  R.,  1904 
Parmanandv.  DaulatRam,i  L.  B.,  XXIV  AIL,  549  ... 
Parahram  Vamaa  v.  Hiraman  Fatu,  I.  L.  B.,  VllI  Bom.,  413 
ParUb  Singh  v.  Kishan  Dyal,  130  P.  B.,  1890 
Panrathi  Ammal  v.  Samivatha  Ourukal,  I.  L.  R.,  XX  Mad..  40      ... 
Pasupathy  Ayyar  «.  Kothanda  Rama  Ayyar,  I.  L.  R.,  XXVIIl  Mad.,  64 
Patcha  Saheb  v.  Sub-Collector  of  North  Arcot,  I.  L.  R.,  XV  Mad.,  78 
Penbearow  v,  Parteb  Singh,  76  P.  R.,  1899 
Porindi  V.  Angappa,  I.  L.  R.,  VII  Mad.,  423 
Phallu  V.  Mukarrab,  158  P.  R.,  1888 

Phugiranbutti  Chaudhrani  v.  Forbes,  L  L.  R.,  XXVIIl  Calc,  78   ... 
Fhumman  Mai  v.  Kema,  75  P.  B.,  1901 
Phundo  V.  Jangi  Nath,  L  L.  B ,  15  All.,  827 
Pleader  of  the  Chief  Court,  In  the  matter  of—,  69  P.  R..  1904 
Pounaaami  Mudali  v.  Mandi  Sundara  Mudali,  I.  L.  B.,  XXVII  Mad.,  265 
Frabh  Singh  «.  Bal  Kishen,  6  P.  B.,  1895 
Pragi  Lai  v.  Maxwell,  L  L.  R.,  VII  AU.,  284 
Prtm  Chand  Burrel  v.  Secretary  of  State,  I,  L.  R.,  II  Calc,  1 03    ... 
Prince  V.  Beathi,  82  L.  J.  Ch.  N.  S.,  734 


121 

101 

57.111 

19 

86 

28,94 

140 

1,81 

61 
140 

10 

48     , 

14 

28 

47 
.      21 

55 

96 

99 
186 

57 

76 

46 

68 

29 

94 
125 
1,15 


58 


Page. 


558 

469 

249,518 

87 
162 
95,450 
671 
9,405 
318 
671 

55 
182 

64 
110 
195 

91 
233 
454 
463 
656 
267 
395 
193 
362 
119 
451 
612^ 
9,72 


^72 


55 

233 

116 

535 

7 

41 

75 

393 

63 

860 

2 

20 

61 

286 

128 

604 

1 

13 

5 

84 

J  28 

606 

64 

H65 

48 

182 

27 

107 

57 

267 

56 

286 

67 

269 

61 

281 

126 

616 

116 

686 

149 

694 

63 

862 

61 

324 

TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED •  CIVIL— (cOW^li.). 


XI 


Name  of  Case. 


571 

300 


Pulandar  Singh  v.  Jwala  Singh,  I.  L.  R.,  XX    All.,  516 

Pandit  Rama  Kant  r.  Pundit  Ragdeo,  GO  P,  R.,  1897...  ..'. 

Puran  Chand  v.  Mahadeo,  t39  P.  U .,   1900        

Q, 

Queen  v.  Burah,  L.  R.,  3  App.  Cas.,  889    ... 
Quinn  v,  T^than,  L.  R.,  App.  Cas.,  (lOOl),  506 

R. 

Radha  Nath  Singh  r.  Chandi  Charan  Singh,  I.  L.  R.,  XXX  Calc,  cm 

Prashad  r.  Ilirde,  00  P.  H.,  \fsH:\ 
Raghu  Mai  r.  Bandu,  31  P.  R.,  1907  ...  ...  .;.' 

Raghunath  Ganesh  v,  Mulva  Amad,  I.  L.  R.,  XII  Bom.,  440 

Kahiip  Bakhsh  v.  Ghulami,  65  P.  R.,  1893  ... 

Rahiman  Khan  v.  Pateba  Miyah,  I.  L.  U.,  IV  Mad.,  285 

Rahimuddin  r.  Rawal,  66  P.  R.,  1903,  P.  C. 

Kahmed  v,  Raheya  Bibi,  1.  Norton's  L.  Cas.,  12 

Rai  Charan  Ghose  v,  Kumud  Mohun  Bntt  Chowdhry,  I,  L.  R.,  XXV  Calc, 

Raj  Narain  Purkait  u.  Ananga  Mohan  Bhandari,  I.  L.  R.,  XXVI  Calc,  598 

Raja  Bikrama  Singh  v.  Prab  Dial,  129  P.  R.,  1889 

„    Har  Narain  Singh  v.  Chaudhrani  Bhagwant  Kuar,  I.  L.  R.,  XIII  All . 
P.  C.  ...  ...  ...  ...  . 

„        Nur  Khan  V.  Mussammat  Darab  Khatun,  25  P.  R  ,  1889    ... 
Rajindra  Nath  Banerjee,  I.  L.  R.,  32  Calc,  343  ...  ...  "* 

Rajjo  V.  Lahnan,  I.  L.  R.,  V  All.,  180 

Rajkishori  Koer  r.  Madan  Mohan  Singh,  I.  L.  H.,  XXXI  Calc,  75  ... 

Ralia  Ram  v.  Kalian  Khan,  108  P.  R.,  1886  ...  '     ... 

Ralla  V.  Budha,  50  P.  R.,  1893,  F.  R. 

Ralla  Mai  v.  Mussammat  Malan,  8  P.  R.,  1905 
Ram  Bhaj  v.  Devia,  123  P.  R.,  1881 

„    Chand  V.  Dur^  Prasad,  I.  L.R.,  XVI  All.,  61     ... 

„    Chandra  Jiwaji,  I.  L.  R.,  X  Bom.,  28 

„      J,         Kastur  Chand  v.  Balmokand  Chaturbhuj,  I,  L.  R.,  XXIX  Bom., 
71 
Ram  Chandra  Pandurang  Naik  v.  Madhav  Purushottam  Naik,  I.  L.  R.,  XXVI 

Bom.,  23 
Ram  Coomar  Coondoo  v.  Chunder  Canto  Mookerjee,  I.  L  R.,  II  Calc,  238    ... 

„    Ditta  V.  Ibrahimuddin,  122  P.  R.,  1889 

„    Gopal  V.  Piari  Lai,  I.  L.  R.,  XXI  All.,  441 

„   Hit  Singh  v.  Narain  Rai,  I.  L.  R.,  XXVI  All..  389 

„   Kumari,  In  the  matter  of,  I.  L.  R  ,  XVHI  Calc,  264 

„   Pershad  r.  Sachi  Dosi,  6  0.  W.  N.,  585 

„   Narain  r.  Maharaj  Narain,  3  P.   R  ,  1904 

„        „      Singh  V.  Sewak  Ram,  21  P.  R.,  1906 

„   Nath  V.  Badri  Narain,  I.  L.  R.,  XIX  All ,  148,  F.  B. 
„  V.  Kerori  Mai,  38  P.  R.,  1904     ... 

„   Singh  V.  Jowala  Singh,  55  P.  R.,  1896 
Rama  t?.  Varada,  I.  L.  R.,  XVI  Mad.,  142   ... 

„    Nand  r.  Surgiani,  I.  L.  R.,  XVI  All.,  221 
Raman  Mai  v.  Bhagat  Ram,  17  P.  R.,  1895  .. 
Ramanadan  v.  Rangammal,  I  L.  R.,  XII  Mad.,  260,  F.  B. 
Ramanathan  Chetti  v.  Muruguppa  Chetti,  I.  L.  R.,  XXIX  Mad.,  2«3,  P.  C.      ... 
Ramani  0.  Bramma,  I.  L.  R.,  XV  Mad.,  368 
Ramaswami  Ayyar  v.  Vithinatha  Ayyar,  I.  L.  R.,  26  Mad.,  760 
Ramjas  v.  Bura  Mai,  42  P.  R.,  1906 
Ramji  Das  v.  Charanji  Lai,  45  P.  R.,  1877  . 
Ramsebuk  v.  Ram  Lai  Koondoo,  I.  L.  R.,  VI  Calc ,  815 


55 
121 

76 


50 
121 


121 
121 

16 
5 

91 
5 

90 

49 

57 
121 

28 

89 

95,  Note  to 

63 

133 

123 

47 

f    81,85 

(    86,87 

32 

28 

55,133 

43 

146 

121 

61 
132 
124 
124 

49 
28,120 
1,  34.  102 

27 

48 

10 

45 

116 

34,99 

67 

:h6 

78 

43 

55 

26 

18 
149 


Pago. 


234 
551 
896 


211 
564 


55i, 

569 

77 

31 

438 

31 

436 

204 

251 

567 

111 

434 

453 

362 

'    640 

606 

195 

405,419 

423,425 

128 

110,114 

234,638 

181 

685 

558 

634 

610 

610 

300 

110,  548 

13,134,476 

106 

198 

55 

190 

6S6 

147,  462 

374 

162 

399 

182 

234 

104 

85 

684 


XII 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CrTRD  — CIVIL— .(r^m^^.)* 


Rftmzan  All  V.  Basharat  Ali,  105  P.  R..  1901 

Ranchhod  Das  v.  Jeychand,  I.  L.  R.,  VIII  Bom.,  405  ... 

Ranee  Usmat  Koowar  v.  Tayler,  2  W.  R.,  307 

Ran^yya  Goondan  v.  Nanjappa  Rao,  I.  L.  R.,  XXTV  Mad.,  491  ... 

Ranjha  v,  Mussanunat  Rahim  Bibi,  28  P.  R.,  1877 

Rash  Beharee  Lai  v.  Bebee  Wajun,  11  W.  R.  516 

Kasiil  Khan  v.  Mussammat  Mastur  Bano,  81  P.  R.,  1894 

Rattan  Chand  v.  Ram  Parshad,  69  P.  R.,  1906 

Read  tn  Browne.  L.  R..  22,  Q.  B.  D.,  128       

Roda  w.  flamam  Singh,  102  P.  R.,  190J 

Roeback  v.  Henderson,  54  P.  B.,  1896 

Rojendra  Nath  Mullick  v.  Luchhimoni  Dassee,  I.  L.  R.,  XXIX  Oalc,  595 

Bukan  Din  v.  Ham  Din,  lOO  P.  R.,  1900 

Rukna  v.  Kahn  Sin^,  179  P.  R.,   1888  

Ronohordas  Vandravandas  ^.  Parratibai,  I.  L.  R..  XXIII  Bom.,  725 
Rura  Mai  v.  Euria,  62  P.  R.,  1894 

S 

Sadasook  Agarwalla  v.  Baikanta  Nath,  I.  L.  R.,  XXXI  Oalc.,  1043 
Sahib  Dad  v.  Rahmat,  90  P.  R..  1904,  F.  B.    ... 

Ditta  ».  Roda,  83  P.  R.,  1902  

Sajednr  Raja  V.  Baidyanath  Deb.  I. L.  R.  XX  Oalc,  397 

tj.  Gour  Mohem  Das,  I.  L.  R..  XXIV  Oalc,  418 
Samiv.  Soma  Sundra,  T.  L.  U..  VI  Mad..  119 
Samman  v.  Ala  Bakhsh.  106  P.  R.,  1901     ... 
Sant  Singh  v.  Jawala  Singh,  58  P.  B.,  1899... 
Sardar  Khushal  Singh  i?.  Purau  Singh,  156  P.  R.,  1888 

„       Wasawa  Si^  v,  Sardar  Arur  Sinrii.  Z'i  P.  R..  1900 
8aad«gar  Singh  v.  Sant  Ram.  103  P.  R..  19o6 
Savitri  v.  Ramji,  I.  L  B..  XIV  Bom..  232  ... 
Sayad  Abdul  Hak  v.  Gulam  Jilani,  I.  L.  R.,  XX  Bom.,  677 

„       Hussein  Mian  v.  Oollector  of  Kaira,  I.  L.  R.,  XXI  Bon.,  48,  257 
Sayid  Mazhar  Hussain  v.  Mussammat  Bodha  Bibi.  I.  L  R.,  XVII  All.,  112  . 
Secretary  of  State  V.  Sukhdeo,  I.  L.  R .  XXI  All.,  841  ... 
Sewa  Singh  v.  Budh  Singh.  66  P.  R..  1S92  .. 

Sha  Karam  Ohand  v,  Ghela  Bai,  I.  L.  R.,  XIX  Bom.,  34 

Shama  Charm  Pramanik  r.  Prolhad  Durwan,  8  C.  W.  N.,  390     ... 
Sundram  Iyer  v.  Abdul  Latif,  I  L.  R.,  XXVII  Oalc,  61     ... 
Shamas  Din  v.  Ghulam  Kadir,  20  P.  11.,  1891.  F.  B. 
Shan  Magam  Pillai  v.  Syed  Ghulam  Ghose.  I.  L.  R.,  XXVII  Mad.,  1 16 
Shankar  Bakhsh  v.  Daya  Shankar,  I.  L.  R.,  XV  Oalc .  422 
Sharfuddin  v,  Kabia.  64  P.  B.,  1892 
Sheikh  Khoorshed  Hossein  v.  Nabbee  Fatima,  I.  L.  R.,  Ill  Oalc,  351 

„        Shahr  Yar  V.  Imamuddin,  38  P.  R.,  18S5 
Sheo  Narain  V.  Hira,  I.  L.  R.,  Vn  All.,  535 

Sher  Jang  v,  Ghulam  Muhiuddin,  22  P.  R.,  1904  ...  ...  I 

.,        Muhammad  v,  Fatteh  Din,  6  P.  R.,  1902 

„  „  V,  Phula.  9  P.  R.,  1899 

Shib  Gharan  Lai  v,  Ragu  Nath,  I.  L.  R.,  XVII  AU.,  1 74 
Shibbu  Mai  v.  Paira  Singh,  86  P.  R.,  1877   .. 
Shlrcorev.  Queen- Empress.  15  P.  R,  1897,  Or.      •    . 
Shirekuli  Tunapa  Hegade  v.  Ajjibal  Narashiao  Hegade,  I.  L.  R.,  XV  Bom.,  297 
Shivram  Hari  v.  Arjan,  I.  L  R.,  V  Bom.,  258 
Shrimant  Sagijirao  v.  Smith,  I.  L.  R..  XX  Bom.,  736    ... 
Shrinivas  Murar  v.  Hanmant  Ohavdo  Deshapande,  I.  L.  R.,  XXIV  Bom.,  260,  F.  B. 
Shurut  Soonduree  Dabee  v,  Puresh  Narain  Roy,  12  W.  R.,  85 
Sinam  Mai  v.  The  Administrator-General  of  Madras,  I.  L.  R .  VIII  Mad.,  169  ... 


53 
132 

61 

28 

15 
5 

15 
149 

28 

1,103 
12,  121 

6i 
133 
136 

75 

97 


132 

30 

121 

78 

78,110 

43 

104 

103 

123 

I 

59 

71 

39,61 

78,110 

52 

1 

78 

116 

66 

4 

57.111 

28 

43 

15 

57 

7 

133 

29,96,115 

89 

16, 103 

57, 121 

43 

61 

149 

61 

121 

I 

5 

49 


228 

634 

290 

113 

70 

32 

71 

694 

109 

9.  485 

60,  567 

291 

638 

658 

393 

-    456 


634 

121 

560 

400 

400,  512 

182 

489 

485 

604 

13 

270 

384 

171.  292 

400,  513 

226 

7 

399 

536 

372 

2« 

251.517 

113 

180 

70 

268 

41 

639 

118.454. 

530 

171 

71,486 

270,  692 

182 

290 

694 

286 

563 

13 

31 

202 


TABLt  or  OAna  cmo^imtu^eontd.). 


xnx 


Name  of  Oase. 

No. 

Page. 

8iU  Ram  v.  Bhawani  Din  Ram,  I.  L.  R.,  XXVI  All.,  105 

89 

434 

,.    „    V.  Raja  Ram,  12  P.  R.,  1892 

134 

648 

Situl  Pershad  v.  Manohur  Das,  23  W.  R.,  325 

148 

689 

Skinner  v.  Orde,  I.  L.  R.,  U  AU.,  241 ,  P.  C. 

123 

606 

Smith  r.  Massey,  I  L. R  ,  XXX Bom,  600 

75 

893 

Sobha  Singh  v.  Lorinda  Mai,  99  P.  R..  1901 

61 

290 

Sohan  Singh  v.  Diwan  Ghand,  178  P.  R.,  1905 

102. 

477 

Sohava  Mai  r.  OhaUa  Mai,  154  P.  R.,  1882  .. 

6 

87 

Sohna  v.  Mosam,  23  P.  R.,  1895  .. 

45 

.  190 

SohnaSingJi  v.  Dipa  Shah,  15  P.  R.,  1902     .. 

102 

480 

Somasondara  Mudali  v.  Kulandaivelu  Pillai,  I.  L.  R.,  XXVIII  Mad..  457 

67. 102 

264.477 

Somayya  r.  Subamma.  I.  L.  K.,  XXVI  Mad.,  6ol 

121 

563 

Sookh  Moyee  Chowdhrani  v.  lUghubendro  Naram  Ohowdhry,  24  W.  R.,  7 

22 

93 

Soorja  Koer  v.  Nath  Bakhsh  Singh.  I.  L.  R.,  XI  Calc.  102 

86 

160 

Soorjee  Monee  Davee  r.  Suddamind  Mahapatter,  12  B.  L.  R.,  804,  P.  C, 
Sri  Narain  V.  Daulat  Kam,  9  P.  B.,  1889     .. 

57 

265 

5 

31 

Stewart's  Trusts,  In  re :  L.  R.,  22  L.  J.  (N  S.),  389    ... 

17 

83 

Snbbaraya  Chetti  v.  Sadasiva  Chetti,  I.  L.  R.,  XX  Mad.,  491 

19 

87 

Subbayya  v.  Sammadayyar,  I.  L.  R.,  XVIII  Mad.,  496  ... 

121 

687 

Subodini  Debi  v.  Camar  Ganoda  Kant  Roy,  I.  L.  R.,  XIV  Oalc,  400 

149 

694 

Soehet  Singh  V.  Banka,  90  P.  R.,  1891 

88 

432 

Suddari  Letani  v.  Pitambari  Letani,  I.  L.  R ,  XXXII  Oalc.,  871     ... 

49 

204 

Sukh  Dial  v.  Anant  Ram,  131  P.  R.,  1894  .. 

39 

171 

Saltan  Bakhsh  v.  Mussammat  Mahian,  46  P.  S.,  1894  ... 

89 

433 

Sander  Singh  w.  Mehr  Singh.  54  P.  R.,  1907 

68 

376 

Sapat  Singh  v,  Imrit  Tewari,  I.  L.  R.,  V  Calc,  720 

Sorendra  Kumar  Basu  v.  Kunja  Behari  Singh,  I.  L.  R.,  XXVTI  Calc .  814      ... 

8 

23 

123 

606 

Sorjan  v,  Lalu.  175  P.  R..  1888 

72 

886 

Surjomoni  Dye  v.  Sadanand  Mohapatta,  15  I.  A ,  C6     ... 

28 

114 

Surup  Sinflh  t*.  Mussammat  Jassi,  22  P.  R.,  1891 
Syad  Rasul  v.  Fazai,  7  P.  R..  1891 

Tabram  v.  Home,  6  L.  J.  K.  B.,  24 

83 

130 

16 

71 

61 

323 

TaggE  r.  Allah  Bakhsh.  69  P.  R.,  1001       ... 

86 

104 

Taiammal  Husain  v.  Uda.  I.  L.  R.,  Ill  All.,  688 

TalemandSinrfiv.  Rukmina,  I.L.R.,niAll.,  353      ... 

Tancred  v.  Delagpa  Bay  and  East  Africa  Ry.  Coy.,  L.  R..  23  Q.  B.  D.,  239     ... 

141 

674 

36 

160 

9 

50 

Tara  Kant  Bannerjee  v.  Puddomney  Dossee,  5  W.  R.,  63,  P.  C. 

121 

592 

„    Sinrfi  V.  Muhammad,  74  P.  B.,  1903  .. 
TeUey  V- Jai  Shankar,  L  L.  R .,  I  All.,  726  . .  . 

128 

604 

62 

226 

Thakar  Das  V.  Beechey,  49  P.  R .  1906 

61 

891 

Thaleri  Pathumma  v.  Thandora  Mammad,  10  M.  L.  J.,  110 

2 

20 

148 

689 

Thiruvwigadathiengar  v,  Vaidinatha  Ayyar,  L  L.  R.,  XXIX  Mad.,  303 

too 

467 

Tikaya  Ram  v.  Dharam  Chand.  45  P.  R.,  1895 

16 

78 

Topan  Mai  V.  Ditta,  47  P.  L.  R..  1905 

124 

610 

Tota  a.  Abdulla  Khan,  66  P.  R.,  1897 

Umar  Din  i;.  Alia  Bakhsh.  64  P.  R.,  1901 ,  F.  B. 

11 

57 

97 

456 

,.     Khan  v.  Samand  Khan.  145  P.  R.,  1894 

88 

488 

Umersey  Premji  v,  Shamji  Kanji,  I.  L.  R..  Xm  Bom..  119 

89 

484 

Umesh  Chandra  Das  r.  Shib  Narain  Mandal,  I.  L.  R.,  XXXI  Calc,  1011 

98 

440 

Uttam  Sinfi^  V.  Buta  Singh,  67  P.  L.  R.,  1903 

66 

868 

„    r.JhandaSingh,21P.R.,1896 

1  88, 40, 87 

189,  178. 
486 

X17 


TlBLl  Of  CASKS  CITED--CIVIL— («OncW.)* 


Name  of  Case. 


Vodapuratti  v.  Vallabha  Valiya  Baja,  I.  L.  R^  XXV  Mad.,  300,  F.  B. 

Veerana  Pillai  v.  Muthu  Kumara  Awry,  I.  L.  R.,  XXVII  Mad.,  102 

Veeraswamy  v.  Manager,  Pittapur  Estate,  I.  L.  R.,  XXVI  Mad.,  518 

Velu  Pillai  r.  Ghose  Mahomed,  L  L.  R.,  XVII  Mad  ,293 

Venkatammal  v.  Andyappa  Chethi,  I.  L.  R.,  VI  Mad..  130 

Venkatapathi  Naidu  v,  Tirumalai  Chetti,  I.  L.  B.,  XXIV  Mad.,  447 

Vilayat  Uusen  v.  Maharaja  Mahendra  Chandra  Nandy,  I.  L.  R.,  XXVIII  All ,  88 

Vir  Bhan  v.  Mattu  Shah,  68  P.  E.,  1902      ... 

Viraraghada  r.  Venkata,  I.  L.  R.,  XVI  Mad.,  287 

Vitthilinga  Padayachi  v.  Vithilinga  Mudali, I.  L.  R.,  XV  Mad.,  Ill 

Wasawa  Singh  v.  Arur  Sinrfi,  33  P.  B.,  1900 

„        „        V.  Bura,  24P.R.,  1895 
Wasdoo  V.  RapChand.  23  P.  R.,  1905 
Wasil  v.  Muhammad  Din,  93  P.  R.,  1904    ...  ...  ...  .., 

West  Hopetown Tea  Companv,  Limited,  I.  L.  B.,  IX  All.,  180 
Williams  V.  Brown,  I.  L.  R.,vni  All.,  108 


ZafaryahKhan  v.  Fatteh  Bam,  100  P.  R.,  1898,  F.  B.  ... 
Zahar  Khan  v,  Mustajab  Khan,  55  P.  R.,  1899 
Zainab  Begam  v.  Munawar  Hussain,  I.  L.  R.,  VFII  All.,  277 
Zulfikar  Khan  v.  Collector  of  Mianwali.  90  P.  K.,  1005... 


No. 


Page. 


43 

182 

55 

232 

120 

518 

132 

635 

36 

162 

120 

54S 

120 

548 

56 

236 

5 

31 

57 

251 

85 

420 

46 

192 

57 

267 

82 

406 

148 

699 

121 

569 

55 

233 

141 

074 

121 

578 

63 

361 

dlmt  domt  of  t!)e  punfab. 
CIVIL   JUDGMENTS. 


I. 


No.1. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Johnstone  and  Mr.  Justice  Battigan. 

MUHAMMAD  NIAZ-UD-DIN  KHAN,~(Dbfehdaot),— 

APPELLANT, 

^^^^  [appelut.  Sidb. 

MUHAMMAD  UMAR  KHAN  AND  OTHERS,— (Plaihtiffs),—  ) 
RESPONDENTS.  ^ 

Civil  Appeal  No.  129  of  1902. 

Outtom^AlUnaHon-^ift  of  land  inh$rited  hy  daughter  in  favor  of  her 
adopted  %on — Suit  by  reveteioner  of  the  \aei  male  o^ner  for  poaession  on 
ground  that  the  giftvHU  invalid  as  against  them — Plea  of  estoppel  by  conduct 
of  aequieeeence- Inducing  person  to  beiieve  in  and  act  upon  the  truth  of 
ati^hingSvidencs  Act,  1872,  Section  llh^Limitatiof^-- Limitation  Act, 
1877,  Schedule  II,  Article  llS—Ansari  Sheikhs  of  Basti  Danishmandan, 
Jullmndur  District, 

In  1882  'J/  a  sonlett  Ansari  Bheikh  of  Basti  Daoiibmandan   in  the 
Jalhmdnr  District,  giftsd  his  anoestral  land  in  lien  of  his  wife's  dower  to 
his  daoghter  If,  whioh  in  acoordanoe  with  the  wishes  of  the  dooor  passed 
on  her  death  in  1848  to  her  hasband  'S.*    In  1851 'S*  in  tarn  gifted  the 
•aid  prepenj  along  with  what  he  had  inherited  from  his  own  father  to 
bis  daughter  '  Z '  in  lieu  of  her  mother's  dower.    Z  married   B  and  being 
childless  adopted  a  boy  M,  defendant  in  this  oase,  by  a  registered  deed  whioh 
was  ezeonted  in  1887  and  soon  after  settled  the  property,  whioh  had  come 
to  her  from  her  father  '.S/  on  her  adopted  son  by  a  deed  of  gift,  dated 
4th  If  ay  1888,  motation  of  whioh  was  daly  effected  in  the  conrse  of  the  same 
jear  in  f^Tonr  of   Id  as  the    adopted    son    of    Z.    In  1895  a  private 
partition  was  made,  the  parties  appearing    before  the  revenue  aathorities 
and  requesting  that  the  arrangement  be  recorded  and  entries  made  in 
aocordanoe  thereof  and  allow iog  defendant  in  connection  with  this  land 
to  be   described   as    the    adopted    son    of    Z.    Thi«  arraagement   was 
•anodoned  on  11th  June  1896  with  fall  consent  of  all  persons  concerned, 
and  the  parties  then    took  possession     of    their    respective  shares  in 
porsoanoe  thereof. 

On  the  death  of  Z  which  nccnrred  on  4th  May  1899  the  plaintiffs 
instituted  the  pr»sent  claim  for  possession  on  the  allegation  that  they 
he^g  the  nearest  collaterals    were  the  rightf ol   heirs    to  the  property 


OIYIL  JUDGMENTS— Na  1.  [  RiooftD 


held  by  him,  and  that  defendant  had  no  title  thereto,  the  deed  of  gift 
and  his  alleged  adoption  being  both  fictitiona  and  invalid  by  law  and 
custom.  The  defence  inter  alia  pleaded  estoppel  by  oondoot,  aoqniesoenoe 
and  limitation. 

Held,  that  the  plaintiffs  were  precladed  from  making  the  present  claim, 
the  facts  noted  above  shewing  acqniesoence  in  the  adoptioii  aa4  alien- 
ations. 

Beld,  also,  that  Article  118  of  the  Indian  Limitation  Act  appliei  to 
every  case  where  the  validity  of  an  adoption  is  the  sabstantial  qaestion, 
whether  it  arises  on  plaint  or  on  d0fendant*s  pleas,  and  the  fact  that  it 
was  alleged  to  be  in? alid  or  inherently  invalid  makes  no  difference  in 
this  matter. 

Kuhammad  Bin  y.  8adar  Din  (^)  not  followed. 

Found  npon  the  evidence  that  in  matters  of  alienation  and  snccession 
the  parties  were  governed  by  Mnhammadan  Law  and  not  by  custom 
and  therefore  a  male  proprietor  was  competent  to  make  an  absolute 
gift  of  his  ancestral  immovable  property  io  favour  of  his  daugh* 
ter. 

First   appeal  from  the  decree    qf  8.  Witberforce,  Esquire, 
District  Judge,  JuUundur,  dated  13th  January  1902. 

Shah  Din  and  Mnhammad  BfaaO,  for  appellant. 
Beeohey  and  Badfi  Das,  for  respondent. 
The  judgment  of  the  Oonrt  was  deUvered  by 

]8th  April  1906.  Jounstonb,  J.— This  intricate  and  somewhat  difBpi^t  m^e 

has  been  argued  before  ns  for  8  days,  the  debate  on  botti  sides 
being  marked  by  a  high  LbyoI  of  forensic  ability.  The  record 
is  volominoas  ;  a^^i  iQ  addition,  the  nnmber  of  important 
questions  of  law  and  custom  arising  on  the  appeal  sendered 
it  necessary  for  counsel  to  refer  us  to  a  very  large  numhev  of 
rulings,  for  the  adequate  consideration  of  which  we  reaenred 
judgment. 

A  pedigree-table  is  given  in  the  judgment  of  the  Court  below, 
but  it   needs  to  be  reproduced  in  a    sapplemenjted    form    aa 

follows  :— 


(0  67  F.  B„  1901, 


1W7.  ] 


Cltn.  JOOGHBNTS  No.  1. 


•8 


1 


5 

1 

I 


I    5 

a  I- 

l« 
a   ■ 

I 

•8 

.a 
1 

I 
t 


"I" 


.§ 

I 


S 


^   8     a 

"Km 


-r 


1 

Wazir-ad< 
din. 

5 

s 

•^ 

-6 

, 

9  p 

-I 

-•i- 

"2 

^ 

« 

>- 

1 

1 

0 

'd 

^sg 

0 

s 

pd 

OIYIL  JtJDOMBNTS-tlo.  1.  [  BiCdiLo 


The  above  table  Rbews  the  relationship  of  the  parties  to 
each  other  and  to  the  varioas  persons  who  figare  in  the 
history  of  the  case.  The  property  in  sait,  as  to  |,  came  down 
from  Jahangir  Khan,  plainti£fs'  paternal  grandnncle,  and 
as  to  I,  from  Sarfaraz  Khan,  plain tiCFs'  nnde.  PlaintifiFs  claim 
I  as  ancestral  estate  oomiDg  down  from  Mnhammad  Ali  Sher, 
common  ancestor  of  themselyes  and  Jahangir  Khan,  last  lawf  al 
{(according  to  them)  male  'holder  of  that  f,  and  the  ^  as 
ancestral  estate  coming  down  from  Alamgir  Klian,  common 
ancestor  of  themselves  and  Sarfaraz  Khan,  who  m^as  last  male 
holder  of  that  ^.  Plaintiffs  claim  in  accordance  With  ordiDarj 
agricaltoral  castom.  Immediately  before  defendant  the 
property  was  in  possession  of  Baghe  Khan  (a  scion  of  Wahdat 
Ali's  branch  of  the  family)  and  of  hie^  wife,  Massammat  Zainab, 
daaghter  of  Sarfaraz  Khan  aforesaid.  Defendant  claims  to 
have  been  adopted  by  them  both  in  1887,  and  to  have  received 
the  whole  propei-ty  from  them  by  gift  or  tamlik'nama  in 
1888.  Plaintiffs  deny  the  factum  of  adoption  and  of  gift 
and  also  the  validity  of  either.  The  defendant  pleads  that 
Massammat  Zainab  was  fall  owner  and  had  fall  powers  of 
dealing  with  the  property,  becaase  (a)  her  father  Sarfaraz 
Khan  in  1851  gifted  the  whole,  then  in  his  possession,  to  her 
in  lien  of  her  mother  Maryam's  dower,  and  so  made  her  fall 
owner;  (6)  Sarfaraz  Khan  had  got  the  property  ^  by  ordinary 
inheritance  from  his  father  and  |  from  his  deceased  wife, 
Mary  am,  who  had  got  it  from  her  father  Jahangir  in  1832 
by  gift  in  lien  of  hie  wife's,  i.  e.,  Tier  mother's  dower,  Massammat 
Maiyam  thas  becoming  fall  owner ;  (c)  the  family  do  not 
follow  castom,  bat  Mabammadan  Law  or  a  castom  resembling 
It,  and  so,  Sarfaraz  Khan's  acts  oonld  not  be  contested  by  his 
collaterals  ;  ((2)  by  special  castom  of  the  tribe  she  coald  adopt 
to  herself.  Plaintiffs  retort  (1)  that  Massammat  Zainab  was 
not  absolnte  owner,  bat  had  the  castomary  limited  female's 
estate ;  (2)  that  even  if  the  two  gifts  of  1832  and  1851 
were  really  for  dower,  which  is  denied,  it  made  no  difference 
in  the  capacity  in  which  the  two  donees  took  the  property,  vuf.f 
of  females  with  powers  limited  in  the  ordinary  way  by 
custom ;  (3)  that  adoption  by  a  woman  to  herself  is 
anknown  to  the  tribe,  and  is  anyhow  invalid  and  even 
wholly  void. 

Defendant  also  argnes  that    the  plaintiffs  have  lost  their 
rights,. if  any,  through    acquiescence,  and  that  the  suit  is  for 


tAMY.  1907.  ]  OlVlL  JUDOMlNT8-I^o.  1. 


seToral  reasons  time-barred,  thns, — 

(i)  The  }  aforesaid  was  ancestral  in  the  hands  of 
Jahangir,  and  the  canse  of  action  to  sae  for  possession 
arose  to  plaintiffs  on  his  death.  Bat  Massammat 
Marjam  held  on  12  years  and  more,  and  so  became 
absolnte  owner  by  adverse  possession,  for  plaintiffs 
say  the  gift  was  a  mere  hiba  and  so  was  an  alienation 
without "  necessity." 

(n)  Even  if  the  reversioners  permitted  her  as  a  daughter 
to  hold  on,  then  at  latest  on  her  death,  whioh 
took  place  before  1849,  their  canse  of  action  aoerned. 

(lit)  In  1849  her  hnsband  Sarfaraz  Khan  actually 
litigated  and  got  possession,  and  his  possession 
anyhow  was  adverse  from  that  time,  for  his 
possession  was  certainly  not  permissive  then. 

(iv)  Sarfaraz  Khan  died  in  1853,  and  thereafter  Zainab 
held  the  property  under  a  gift  from  him.  Plaintiffs* 
cause  of  action  arose  then,  if  not  before.  This 
refers  both  to  the  f  and  the  ^. 

(v)  Adoption  of  defendant  by  Mnssammat  Zainab 
being  proved,  or  at  least  having  been  setup  in 
1887-88,  the  suit  is  barred  under  Article  118, 
Limitation  Act,  1877,  plaintiffs  having  had  knowledge 
of  the  adoption  or  of  the  assertion  of  it  much  more 
than  6  years  before  suit* 

(Mnssammat  Zainab  herself,  it  should  be  noted,  died 
only  recently,  i.  0.,  on  May  4th  1899.  It  should  also  be 
pointed  out  that  plaintiffs  have  no  objection  to  Baghe  Khan's 
adopting  defendant  to  himself,  but  they  object  to  his  adoption 
of  defendant  beiog  taken  as  giving  defendant  a  right  to 
Mnssammat  Zainab's  estate.) 

The  above  are,  in  brief,  defendant's  pleas  aa  regards 
limitation,  and  also  very  briefly,  plaintiffs'  reply  is  as 
follows  >— 

As  no  adoption  took  place,  and  as  in  any  case  an  adoption 
by  a  female  would  be  absolutely  null  and  void,  Article  118 
does  not  apply  at  all.  Plaintifib  are  not  suing  specifically  to 
have  the  adoption  declared  invalid  or  void :  they  do  and  can 
only  sue  for  possession,  and  so  they  are  not  touched  by  Article 
118  at  alL    As  the  gifts  to  the  two  ladies  did  not  make  them 


fall  owners  with  absolnte  powers  of  alienation,  delaj  in  sning 
to  oancel  those  gifts,  or  to  recover  possession  notwithstand- 
ing the  gifts,  only  operated  at  most  to  bar  snits  against  them 
for  possession  and  did  not  confer  fall  powers  on  them. 
Similarly,  thoop^h  perhaps  Sarfaraz  Khan  may  have  acqaired 
by  adverse  possession  and  by  •  jadioial  decision  the  right  to 
continne  in  possession  against  plaintiffs,  the  property  remained 
ancestral  in  his  hands,  and  did  not  take  on  the  character  of 
self-acqaired  property.  When  he  gifted  to  his  danghter,  she 
ooald  not  acqaire  a  better  estate  than  he  had,  smd  bo  she 
ooald  not  lawfally  alienate  except  for  "  necessity,"  inasmnch 
as  oastomary  rales  like  that  prevailing  among  Panjab 
agricaltarists  govern  the  family. 

As  regards  acqaiesoence,  plaintiffs  contended  that 
defendant  did  not  plead  this  in  the  Gonrt  below  and  shonld 
not  be  allowed  to  plead  it  now.  A  similar  contention  was 
pressed  as  regards  (A)  defendant's  argument  before  as  that 
'  the  proper  heir  to  Massammat  Zainab,  apart  from  defendant^ 
was  Baghe  Khan,  her  husband,  and  not  plaintiffs,  (B) 
defendant's  argument  that  at  most  plaintiffs  could  sue  only 
fur  their  ancestral  share  and  not  for  the  whole,  (G)  defendant's 
argument  that  hoases  stand  on  a  different  footing  from  lands. 
Leaving  out  of  account  for  the  moment  the  validity  on  the 
merits  of  these  arguments  of  the  defendant  and  of  the  plea  of 
acqaiesoence,  I  think  it  will  be  convenient  to  deal  now  with 
this  contention  of  plaintiffs  that  defendant  should  not  be 
permitted  to  raise  these  points  in  this  Court.  In  my 
opinion  acquiescence  was  pleaded  with  sufficient  clearness 
in  paragraph  6  of  the  pleas  and  paragraph  7  (^),  if  not  also  in 
paragraphs  8,  9  and  10  ;  and  it  mast  be  borne  in  mind  that 
evidenoe  of  the  assertions  there  made  was  given  and  especially 
of  the  partition  of  lb95,  in  which  plaintiffs  took  part  without 
raising  any  objection  as  to  defendant's  rights. 

As  regards  (A)  defendant  refers  ua  to  paiagraphs  7  (6)  (c)  (d) 
and  (g)  and  the  first  clause  of  paragraph  7  (/) ;  but  I  am  unable 
to  see  that  defendant  plainly  pleaded  that  Baghe  Khan  was  a 
better  heir  to  his  wife  than  the  plaintiffs.  I  do  not  consider 
defendant  shonld  be  allowed  to  point  now  to  the  Bivaj-i-am^ 
though  it  is  on  the  record,  and  to  oUier  pieces  of  evidenoe  as 
showing  that'  Baghe  Elhan  was  the  better  heir,  and  to  say 
now  that  he  did  raise  the  point  in  the  Court  below  simply 
because  an  ingenious  counsel  has  found  in  that  evidenoe  some 
Bopport  for  the  theory.  I  would  hold  that  the  matter  was 
not  pliNided  and '  was    never    in    issue,    and    so     should  be 


Jmt.  1907.  ]  CiyiL  JUDGMKNTS-No.  1. 


ezolnded.  I  do  not  think  the  two  aathoritieR  here  quoted 
by  defendant's  ooansel,  viz,^  Becretary  of  8Me  for  India  v. 
Suhhdeo  (^)  (at  page  344)  and  Mussammat  Anundmoyee 
Ohowdhoorayan  Y.  Sh$eh  Ohunder  Boy  and  others  (^)  (at  pages 
300,  301),  help  him.  much.  In  the  former  case  it  was  mied  that 
where  defendant  denies  a  whole  daim,  plaintiff  mast  prove  it 
in  toto^  and  that  defendant  can  in  second  appeal  contend  for  the 
first  time  that  the  plaint  does  not  disclose  a  cause  of  action.  The 
difference  between  that  case  and  this  is  obyioas  :  there  the 
contention  put  forward  in  second  appeal  was  one  to  be  decided 
solely  npon  the  wording  of  the  plaint,  while  here  it  is  manifestly 
anfair  to  let  defendant  in  the  Appellate  Gonrt  spring  apon 
the  plaintiff  a  contention,  the  refutation  of  which  by 
plaintiffs  could  only  be  effected  by  their  adducing  evidence 
of  custom  ad  hoc  The  other  ruling  is  still  less  useful  to 
defendant.  In  it  their  Lordships  of  the  Privy  Council  held 
that,  where  the  defence  put  in  the  first  Court  was  thai 
defendant's  adoption  was  valid,  it  did  not  fallow  that 
defendant  admitted  the  rival  alleged  adoption  of  plaintiff, 
and  that  in  such  a  case  plaintiff,  having  sued  to  oust 
defendant  on  the  strength  of  the  former's  adoption,  had  to 
prove  that  adoption  in  order  to  succeed,  defendant  being 
thus  entitled  to  argue  in  the  Appellate  Court  that  plainitff 
had  not  proved  his  adoption.  Here  the  attempt  of  defendant 
is  at  this  stage  (io  bring  in  a  new  plea  and  to  set  up  a  bar  not 
specifically  in  issue  in  the  first  Court,  which  plaintiffs  wero 
not  obliged,  primd  fade  and  ex  necessitate  rei,  to  surmount  or 
remove  in  view  of  the  pleadings  in  that  Court. 

Turning  to  (B)  Mr.  Shafi  quoted  Ohotodry  Fudum  Singh  v. 
Ko*-r  Ovdey  Singh  {^)  (at  foot  of  page  355).  There  the  Privy 
Oounoil,  finding  that  plaintiff  had  been  found  as  a  matter  of  fact 
to  be  entitled  to  only  a  share,  whereas  the  High  Court  had  given 
a  decree  for  the  whole,  ruled  that  the  decree  could  not  properly 
be  tor  the  whole,  though  the  point  had  not  been  specifically 
taken  by  the  defendant  in  any  Court.  I  am  disposed  to  agree 
with  Mr.  Shafi  here  and  to  rely  for  this  opinion  both  upon 
the  ruling  quoted  and  also  Secretary  of  State  v.  Suhhdeo  ( * ), 
mentioned  above. 

As  to  (C),  Mr.  Shafi  can  point  only  to  paragraph  9  of  the 
pleas,  last  few  words.  No  issue  was  drawn  on  the  point,  and  in 
my  opinion  plaintiffs  probably  never  understood  that  they 
had  to  meet  a  plea  of  the  sort   now  put  in.    The  plea  that 

(»)I.L.«.,XI/Jl/.,84l.  (!)»Moo.,  I.ii.,«7.  ' 

^»)iaMoo.,/.-l,ito, 


g  OIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  1.  [  BioaRii 

aooestral  hoases  are  on  a  diCFerent  footing  as  regards  sneoession 
and  alienatioQ  from  ancestral  land  is  an  nnasnal  plea,  and 
I  wonld  hold  that  it  cannot  be  ntilised  in  an  Appellate  Court 
unless  it  was  clearly  pleaded  in  the  Ooarfc  below.  I  wish, 
therefore,  to  find  against  defendant  as  to  this. 

It  is  convenient  here  to  take  ap  the  qaestion  of  acquiescence. 
Mr.  Shah  Din  refers  ns  to  the  evidence  regarding  partition, 
and  also  points  to  plaintifEs'  long  delay  in  suing  and  almost 
complete  silence  all  through.  At  pages  404^-415  of  the  paper 
book  we  find  translations  of  mutation  entries  Nos.  283,  313, 
315,  320,  322.  In  No.  283  the  mutation  is  of  old  jamabandi 
holding  No.  8,  and  the  alteration  in  proprietors'  columns 
of  defondant  |,  dan>(liter  of  Shahbaz  Khan*  |,  and 
plaintiffs  |,  into  defendant  and  the  daughter  of  Shahbas 
Khan  in  equal  shares,  is  paid  to  have  been  dcme* 
with  full  consent  of  all  persons  concerned,  including  Baghe 
Khao,  on  11th  June  1896,  on  the  basis  of  a  private  partition. 
In  the  enfry  defendant  is  consistently  called  the  adopted 
son  of  Mussammat  Zainab,  and  no  objection'  seems  to  have 
been  taken  to  this  description  of  him.  The  entry  was 
written  up  by  the  patwari  at  the  instance  of  'plaintifE  No.  2  and 
defendant  and  of  Ghulam  Ghaus,  son  of  the  aforesaid  daughter 
of  Shahbaz  Khan  (who  was  dead),  and  it  was  also  attested 
by  the  lamhardar.  The  girdatoar  apparently  did  not  interview 
the  parties,  but  the  Extra  Naih  Tahsildar^  after  questioning 
plaintiff  No.  1  and  Ghulam  Ghaus,  and  finding  them  consenting, 
ifisaed  interrogatories  and  found  that  defendant  was  willing 
if  Baghe  Khan  was,  and  that  Jamal-ud-din,  natural  father 
of  defendant  and  brother  of  Baghe  Khan,  spoke  to  Baghe 
Khan's  consent.  This  shows  that  both  the  plaintiffs  not  only 
agreed  to  the  partition,  though  according  to  their  present 
story  they  did  not  recognise  the  position  of  defendant  as 
heir  or  adopted  son  of,  or  donee  under,  Mussammat  Zainab, 
but  also  both  passed  over  without  demur  the  description  of 
defendant  as  adopted  son  of  that  lady. 

Mutation  entry  No.  313  was  of  old  jamabandi  holding 
No.  182,  and  was  also  based  on  a  private  partition.  Here  the 
entry  was  made  at  the  instance  of  several  persons  among 
whom  was  plaintiff  No.  1  and  again  we  find  defendant,  without 
objection,  described  as  adopted  son  of  Mussammat  Zainab, 
and  it  is  written  that  the  co-sharers  had  taken  possession 
oC  their   separate   plots  of  iaud.     Pliimiff  No.  1  appeared  before 

*  See  pedigree-table. 


Jajtt.  1907.  OIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  I  9 


the  Nmib  Tahnldar  later  and    verified   all  thip,  and   the  latter 
sanotionad  the  mutation. 

Mutation  entry  No.  315  and  also  Nos.  320  and  322  tell 
the  same  tale,  plaintiff  No.  1  in  each  speaking  for  himself  and 
plaintiff  No.  2. 

By  way  of  further  snpp9rt  to  the  oontention  Mr.  Shah 
Din  refers  ns  to  Amir  v.  Zebo  (*),  Btdt  v.  Hamam  Singh  («), 
Nura  V.  Tora  (»),  (at  page  170,  penultimate  paragraph,  and  page 
172,  last  paragraph),  and  Satha  Singh  v.  Sujan  Singh  f  ♦),  (at 
page  174,  middle  of  first  paragraph).  In  Amir  v.  Zebo  (0>  i^ 
was  held  suflBcient  proof  of  aoquiescenoe  that  defendant  proved 
long  silenoe,  plus  purchase  hy  one  oollateral  from  alienor  to  the 
ezolusion  of  the  other  collaterals  plus  cultivation  hy  plaintiff  of 
disputed  lands  under  alienees,  plus  eichange  of  disputed  lands 
*with  alienees.  In  Boda  v.  Hamam  Singh  ('),  following  circum- 
stances were  held  to  shew  acquiescence  :-« 

No  intimation  of  objection  in  24  years  ; 

Silence  at  partition  24  years  before  suit  ; 

Taking  disputed  land  from  alienee  as  tenant. 

In  Nura  v.  Tora  (*),  the  Court  held  not  so  much  that 
positive  estoppel  was  made  out  as  that  plaintiff's  case 
was  by  the  following  circumstances  so  much  weakened  that  he 
must  lose  the  day,  wt.— 

Long  silence,  jp2u«  suit  by  plaintiff  himself  for  partition  with 
alienee. 

Finally,  in  Satha  Singh  v.  Sujan  6ingh  (*),  this  Court  laid 
it  down  that  it  was  impossible  to  have  better  proof  of  the 
existence  of  a  custom  than  the  fact  that  persons  interested  acted 
as  if  they  believed  an  alienation  valid  and  never  questioned 
it  until  they  imagined  the  Chief  Court  had  found  such  aliena- 
tions invalid. 

In  reply  Mr.  Beechey  urges  that  his  oUents  objected 
and  litigated  in  1859  ;  that  ihey  objected  at  mutation  in 
1888  regarding  the  gift  by  Baghe  Khan  and  Mussammat 
Zainab  to  defendant,  that  the  partition  could  not  be  resisted 
so  long  as  Mussammat  Zainab  was  alive  ;  and  that  it  was 
Baghe  Khan  who  applied  for  partition  and  not  plaintiffs. 
The  last    contention,  as   we  have  seen,    is  incorrect,  one  or 

(»)  42  P.  B.,  1902,  (•)  46  P.  a,  1900. 

(•)  102  P.  B^  1902.  (•)  84  P.  B^  1899. 


10  CITIL  JODGHIENTS— No.  1,  [ 

both   plaintiffs  hnying  asked   for  mntation  in  eAch   case   and 
the  partition   having    been  a  private  one.    Taking  the  otiier 
points  raised  bj  Mr.   Beeohey     one  by  on^,  I  obe^rvi^  that 
in     1859    plaintiffs'    father     and    othens    BW9d  Bagl^e  Khmpi, 
alias  Ghalam     Mahi-!id-din,  for    possession  of    If^nd  giK^  \^, 
\i  asaammat   Zainab  to   Baghe     Khan,  the  land   having    been 
previously  grfted  to  Mnsaammat  Zainab  by  her  father  Sfirfaraip. 
They   did   not    sne   for  a  declaration    against    Baghe   Khan's 
rigbt   to    it,   but   for     possession   for  themselves.    The  re8i;ilt 
was  (pages   50,  51    paper-book),  that    while    Baghe,    Khan's 
name    was  removed,    the  gift    to     Mnssammat    Zainab  was 
upheld     and    her     name    was     snbstitnted.    Thns,     no  donbt 
plaintiffs'      father    litigated     bnt,     having    lost  the    day   in 
what  was  probably    only    a   revenue  proceeding,*      he  took 
no   further  step<«.     It    mast,   however,      be  conceded   that  in 
his  nppeal   in  that  case  plaintiffs'  father  admitted  that  Mussam- 
mat  Zainab    must    continue   to    hold     bnt    objected    to    the 
transfer  to   Baghe  Khan,  and,   so   far  as   this  wmm  eonoemed, 
they  were  successful;  that  is,   he   auooessfuUy  9om)>a;,tt^  the 
theory    that   Mnssammat    Zainab    could     do  what  she  liked 
witb    the  land.    As  to  objection  at  mutation  in  1888,  Exhibit 
D.   43,    page  320,  paper   book,     the    objection  was  made  t« 
patwart  and   not  renewed   before  Tahsildar.    It  was  over-mled. 
Lastly,  in  the  rulings    quoted   on    the     other    side,  the  fact 
that   the  donor   was   still   alive   when    plaintiff-objector  made 
partition,  etc.,  with  alienee,  or    took    djisputed    iM^d  of  his 
under   cultivation   from  him,  is  nowhere  permitted  to.defir^t 
from  the  importance  of  the  act  as  shewing  acquiescence. 

It  would  appear,  then,  that  the  case  for  acquiescence,  while 
fairly  strong,  is  not  so  good  as  Amir  v.  Zeho  or  Roda  v.  Hamam 
Singh ;  but  nevertheless  I  cannot  help  thinking  that,  when 
plaintiffs  dropped  their  objection  to  mutation  in  1888  after 
making  a  formal  protest  to  the  pattjoari,  and  then  in  1895 
made  no  demar  to  a  friendly  partition  with  defendant  and 
even  themselves  asked  t6at  it  should  be  recorded,  at  the  same 
time  contentedly  allowing  defendant,  in  connection  with  this 
same  gifted  land,  to  be  described  as  adopted  son  of  Mnssamiaat 
Zjiiuab,  they  finally  abaudoued  theii'  ealier  designs  4m  the 
property.  I  am  rather  inclined  aUo  to  think  that  they  are 
now  estopped  from  denying  the  right  of  defeadant,  for^   if  in 


*  1  do  not  proas  this  beoAUBe  in  those  early  day  a  Depntj  Oommistiooeri 
had  f till  civil  jarifdiotion  and  diatinotion  beiwaon  oiyij  4uid  ra/enae  rait  was 
not  elear. 


Javy.  imr,  1  OITIL  JUDGMBHTd-Ko.  1.  11 


1895  thej  had  refased  the  reqaest  of  defeadaot  to  partitiou 
or  had  eyen  intimated  that  in  partitioning  they  still  declined 
to  reoognise  defendant's  title  and  to  admit  his  statas 
as  adopted  son,  defendant  would  probably  have  taken 
steps  to  establish  his  position  while  Mnssammat  Zainab  was 
still  alive  and  able  to  help  him  to  explain  the  past  history 
of  the  affair.  By  keeping  silenoe  then  and  even  oo-operatiog 
with  defendant  in  a  proceeding,  in  which  he  coold  have 
pari  and  lot  only  as  adopted  son  of  Mnssammat  Zainab  and 
as  donee  nnder  her,  plaintiffs  have,  in  my  opiuion,  eansed 
defendant  to  believe  that  they  recognised  his  statns  and  claims, 
and  have  also  caused  him  to  act  on  that  belief. 

This  being  my  view,  I  am  not,  strictly  speaking,  called 
apon  to  go  into  the  other  questions  in  the  case,  such  as 
limitation  nnder  Article  118,  limitation  otherwise,  Muhammad<vn 
Law  ver$us  agricultural  custom  ;  but  even  if  we  hold  that 
estoppel  is  not  made  out,  in  my  opinion  the  conduct  of  the 
plaintiffs  in  1895-96,  added  to  the  evidence  on  the  record 
on  the  merits  of  the  case,  easily  proves  that  plaintiffs  have 
no  title  better  than  that  of  defendant 

I  am  also  inoliced  to  think  that  the  suit  is  barred  by 
time.  Taking  Article  118  first  I  am  of  opinion  that  the 
factum  of  the  adoption  by  •  Mnssammat  Zainab  is  proved, 
notwitlistanding  various  ingenious  suggestions  of  Mr.  Beechey. 
ThaVshe  was  hoodwinked  in  any  way  or  that  the  deed  of 
1687  dir  that  of  1888  was  really  written  without  her  knowledge 
ot  ddtiMiH  is  the  merest  conjecture.  Of  couise,  she  is  a  parda 
mklAtfi'l^y',  but  the  usaal  precautions  wei-e  taken  and  1  would 
h6td  that  she  knew  perfectly  well  ail  that  }}assed  and  was  a 
willih^  paHy.  It  is  true  that  in  the  deed  of  6th  May 
1887,  Eihibrt  D.  23,  page  310,  paper-book,  only  Baghe  Khan's 
siguiitate  appears  and  not  Muesammat  Zainab's,  and  that 
in  the'  opening  sentence  he  says  be  has  adopted  defendant ; 
bttt' later  on  he  writes  **  all  that  was  necessary  for  the 
"  addition  was  done  by  me  and  my  wife".  Then  the  deed 
of  gift',  Exhibit  D.  34^  page  314,  paper-book,  is  by  both 
hdi(band  and  wife.  In  it  Mnssammat  Zainab  expressly  claims 
B61e  ownership  of  the  property  gifted  by  her  and  (by 
imfylication}  claims  the  right  to  give  it  away  to  whomsoever 
she  pleases.  Baghe  Khan  gifts  his  own  land  which  is  described. 
He  says  he  adopted  defendant  in  infancy,  and  she  says  he  adopt- 
ed defendant  with  her  "  consent ".  She  also  says  she  has 
brought  him  up  like  a  son  and  he  has  become  in  every  way  the 


12  GITIL  JDDaMBKTS— No.  1.  (  &»»» 

owner  and  oooapier  of  **  our  "  estate  like  oarselvee.  In  my  opinion 
it  is  reasonable  to  infer  that  she  also  had  adopted  the  young  man, 
for  olearly  by  her  *'  consent  "  aforesaid  she  was  intending  to  make 
defendant  heir  to  herself  also,  and  this  would  suffice,  inasmuch 
as  adoption  amoog  these  Muhammadans  could  require  no 
religious  or  other  ceremonies.  And  in  the  record  are  many 
pieces  of  evidence  pointing  the  same  way,  e.  g,,  page  319, 
D.  42,  the  lady's  own  statement,  the  constant  description  of 
defendant  as  adopted  son  of  Mussammat  Zainab  in  the  mutations 
of  1 895-96,  and  so  forth,  which  I  need  not  discuss  at  length ; 
not  to  speak  of  the  oral  evidence  of  respectable  witnesses  Nos. 
28,  29, 34,  36,  37  and  38. 

The  factum  of  adoption  being  established,  *  it  is  also  clear 
that  it  became  known  to  plaintiffs  at  latest  in  1888,  for  they 
objected  to  the  mutation  in  that  year.  Thus,  if  Article 
118  applies  at  all,  plaintifEs  only  had  till  1894  to  sue.  That 
Article  provides  a  period  of  limitation  for  a  suit  ^  to  obtain 
"  a  declaration  that  an  alleged  adoption  is  invalid  or  never  in 
fact  took  place  ".  We  are  not  concerned  here  with  the  latter 
olause.  The  question  is  whether  the  words  ''  a  declaration 
'*  that  adoption  is  invalid "  come  within  the  four  corners  of 
the  relief  asked  for  in  the  present  case. 

The  learned  District  Judge  took  the    view  that  the  adoption 
mentioned  in    Article  118    is   an  adoption   done  by  a  person 
who  had  no  inherent  right  to    adopt,  that    the    adoption  of 
defendant  by  Mussammat  Zainab  as  heir  to  ancestral   property 
in  her  hands  is  *'  inherently  invalid  " ;     and   so  Article   118 
has  no  application.  .He  based  his  reading  of  Article  118  upon 
rulings  BKagat    Earn  v.  TvXsi  Ram  {})  and  Muhammad  Din  v. 
Sadar  Din  (^),  refusing  to  follow   Qujar  Singh  v.   Puran  (*), 
though  based  on  a  Privy     Council    decision,    on   the  ground 
that     the    Privy      Council    really     did    not    deal     with    the 
distinction  between  invalid    adoptions   and  inherently  invalid 
adoptions ;  and   he  held    this  adoption    '*  inherently  invalid  " 
on  the  evidence  in  this  case    regarding   practice  in   the  tribe 
and  upon  a  series  of  Punjab  rulings    dealing  with  cases  governed 
by    Punjab    agricultural     custom.     At     present,    then,    I  will 
confine  myself  to  the    questions    whether  the   District  Judge's 
reading  of   Article    118  is   sound,    and    whether,    if  it   is,  the 
adoption   of   defendant   in  this     case   was   inherently     invalid. 


(')  144  P.  B.,  1892.  (•)  ,57  p.  ^    jgoi. 

^  (»>  71  P.  B.,  1901. 


JiOT.  1W7.  ]  OITIL  JUDOMBNT8-N0.  1.  18 


by  which    I  nndentand  was  nn  absolate    nullity  withoat  any 
show  of  right. 

Taking  first  Oi^ar  Singh  v.   Puran  0),  which   was  deiaded 

by  a  Division  Bench,  whereas  Muhammad  Din  y.  Sadar  Din  (*), 

was  the  roling  of  a  single  Jndge,  and  Hem  Eaj  ▼.   Sahiba  ('), 

which  followed    Gujar    tiingh  v.    Puran ^   we   see  that  on  the 

anthority  of  the  Priry  Council  it  was    laid  jdown  that,  whether 

an  adoption  really  took  place  or  not,  if    plaintiff  sues  defendant 

for   possession  of  property? "and   defendant  alleges  an   adoption 

and  shews  that  plaintiff,   more  than  six  years  before   suit,  was 

aware  that  defendant  claimed  to  be  adopted,  the  suit  is  barred 

under  Article  118.     Muhammad  Din   v.    Sadar  Din  (■),   which 

does  not  refer  to  the  Privy  Council    authority  at   all,  drew  the 

distinction    aforesaid    between    alleged   adoptions  and   alleged 

adoptions  inherently  invalid.    In  Qan$$ha  Singh  v.   Sathu  (♦), 

where    the  factum  of    adoption    was    admitted,    it  was  held 

that    whenever     in    any      suit     the    validity    or    invalidity 

of      an      adoption       comes       into       question,       that     point 

can  only  be  raised   within  six  years  of  plaintiffs   knowledge. 

In  Dhm'u  v.  Bidhu  (•),   the    matter  was   incidentally  discussed 

on  the  same  lines.    In  Bam  Narmn  v.   Mahatj  Narain  (•), 

it  was  laid  down   that  Article    119     applies    to    every   suit 

filed    for   whatever   purpose   in  which   plaintifE  must,  in  order 

to  succeed,  prove  the  vaUdity   of  an  adoption,  and  that  time 

begins  to     run   from  the   date  on    which     the  rights  of  an 

adopted  son    are   interfered  wiUi.     (Thus,  if    in  the    present 

case  plaintiffa   had  in    1888  succeeded  in  ousting    defendant, 

defendant  would  only  have   had  till   1894  to  sue  for  posses- 

sion).     Sardar  Wasatoa  Singh  v.  Sardar  Arur  Singh  ('),  quoted 

by  Mr.   Shah    Din,     need    not    be    noticed.    Besides    these 

Punjab  cases    he    has    quoted    Shrim^OM  Murar  v.  Hanmani 

Ohavdo  Deshapande  (•),  Malkarjun  v.  Narh^  (•),  Barot  Naran 

V.  Barot  Jesang  {^^h  Parvathi  Ammcd  v.  Samhaiha  Gurukai  (^ ')• 

In   Shrinivas  Murar  v.  Hanmant  (•),  it   was  held  that   Article 

118  applied  to  a  suit  for  decoration  of  invalidity  of  defendant's 

adoption,  for  possession  and  for  mesne  profits,  and  the  reasons 

given  by  Candy  and  Tyabji,  JJ.,  are  instructive.     The  former 

learned  Judge  said  tiiat,  though  primarily  Article  141  applies, 

when    defendant    pleads  that  he    was   holding  to  plaintiffs' 

(.)  71  P.  K  i^l.  "       ^}^\^ 

•    uA  iSS:,-^.  B.  ^  ^    (-)  i  J.  «.  iUCF  ton...  26. 


\^  OiriL  JUMMOHTS-llo.  1.  (  Bwatmm 

knowledge,  as  validly  adofpted  by  the  widow,  Article  IIB 
applies;  and  the  latter  expressed  the  opinion  that  Article 
118  applies  to  every  case  where  the  validity  of  the  adoption 
is  the  sabstantial  question,  whether  it  arises  on  plaint  or 
on  defendant's  pleas.  Mcdkar/an  v.  Narhari  (i)  at  page  350 
quotes  Jagadamba  Ohaodhrani  v.  Dakhina  Mohun  Boy 
Ohaodhri  ('),  in  which  Article  i  18  was  applied  to  a  case  in  which 
plaintifE  sued  to  recover  an  estate  and  Raid  nothing  about 
defendant's  adoption.  In  Parvathi  Ammal  v.  Bamin<Uha 
Ourukal  (*),  it  was  snid  that,  if  the  adoption  was  set  up  hj 
defendant  to  knowledfi^e  of  plaintiff  more  than  six  years  before 
suit,  the  claim  would  be   barred. 

Mr.  Beechey,  on  the  other  hand,  quoted  a  lai^  number 
of  Punjab,  Calcutta,  Allahabad  and  Madras  rulings,  but 
as  he  claimed  that  Karam  Dad  v.  iiathu  (^)  nullified  all  the 
previous  rulings  of  thifl  Court  relied  on  by  defendant,  I  will 
first  examine  that  case.  In  my  opinion  it  is  in  terms  hardly 
in  line  with  the  facts  of  the  present  case.  There  the 
assertion  of  the  plaintiff,  which  he  successfully  established , 
was  that  the  widow,  in  order  to  have  any  power  whatever 
to  adopt  an  heir  to  succeed  to  her  late  JinsbandU  eetate^ 
should  ha^e  had,  and  as  a  matter  of  fact  had  not,  authority 
from  him  to  adopt.  No  doubt  it  is  stated  that  Article  118 
applies  only  when  validity  of  an  adoption  is  in  question  and 
not  when  the  adopter  has  no  inherent  power  to  adopt,  a 
dictum  also  to  be  found  in  Bhagat  Earn  v.  Tulsi  Bam  (*), 
and  the  aforesaid  Muhimmad  Din  v.  Sadar  Din  (*),  but  then 
here  there  is  no  question  of  Mussammat  Zainab's  having, 
or  not  having,  aothcrity  from  her  husband  to  adopt.  The 
dictum  in  Karam  Dad  v.  Nathu  (*)  must  be  taken  as  applying 
to  the  facts  of  that  case  or  at  most  to  analogous  facts,  and 
it  is  impossible  to  say  that  the  learned  Bench  would  have 
expressed  itself  in  the  same  ^ay  had  it  had  in  its  mind  a  case 
like  the  present.  To  my  mind  it  is  a  qaestion  whether  that 
dictum  taken  in  a  broad  and  general  way  is  not  in  conflict 
with  the  views  of  the  Pi  ivy  Council ;  and  I  consider  that,  though 
we  would  be  bound  to  follow  it  in  an  exactly  similar  case, 
in  a  case  not  similar  we  can  and  should  pass  it  by  and 
conform  to  the  dicta  of  the  Privy  Council  and  to  those 
of    this     Court    expressed    in    the    series    of     rulings    relied 

(»)  f.  L.  R.,  ZKV  Bom.,  387,  P.O.        (*)  86  P.  /?..  ]»06, P  B 
(,•)  J.L.  B^  Xin  C'flic.,308,  P.  C.        (•)  144P.fi.,   1892;  " 
{•)  1.  ii. ^.,  J»  ^od',  40.  (•)  67  P.  ii.,-i90l. 


JliiT.  19«7.  ] 


orriL  jfTPU'iiHWTa  w«.  i. 


15 


upon  by  Mr.  Shab  Din.  In  short,  wo  shonld  hold  that  in 
KaramDadv.  Nathu  0),  this  Court  only  intended  to  lay  it 
down  that  where  a  woman,  in  order  to  validly  adopt  defendant, 
thauld  have  had  aiUhi>rity  from  her  late  huihand  nn^  yet  had  no 
midk  auihori§yt  there  was  no  ''  alleged  adoption  "  and  so  Article 
118  wottid  not  apply.  For  myself,  thongfh  I  express  the 
opinioa  with  all  doe  respeot,  I  have  grave  donbts  regarding 
the  BoaodneM  of  the  distinction  between  an  "invalid  "  and 
^  an  inherently  invalid  '*  adoption  :  if  an  adoption  saeh  as  that 
dealt  with  in  Karam  Dad's  oaae  is  no  adoption  at  all  within 
the  meaniag  of  Article  118,  the  idea  mnst  be  that  it  is 
not  aa  adoption  becaase  it  does  not  ooofer  upon  the 
adoptee  the  eiatas  of  a  son,  bnt  then  equally  an  invalid 
adoption  of  any  sort  fails  to  do  that,  and  this  line  of  reasoning 
ends  4n  the  reducHo  ad  ohaurdum  that  the  first  part  of  Article 
118  becomes  a  dead  letter.  In  theise  cironmstances  I  ag^in 
say  that  Karam  Dad's  oaae  shonld  be  taken  as  an  aathoritj 
only  for  oases  strictly  similar  to  itself. 

Biftt  OYen  if  we  m^st  adopt  the  distinction  drawn  in 
Karam  Di^'a  case  and  i^  Bhagat  Ram's  case  and  Mnhammad 
Dia'e  oaae,  i^  connection  with  which  Mr.  Beechey  has  ceferred 
OS  to  the  rnlings  quoted  iA  the  margin,  which  rulings  I  do 
not  |Mrope99  to  disonss  except  in  so  far  as  to  state  that  in 
n^  o^ion  they  are  either  not  in  point  or  are  opposed  to 
the  Vrivf  GouMil's  views  expressed  in  Jagadarnba  Ohaodhrani 
y.DahkmaMohmi^h  and  Malltafjun  v.  Narhon  (^),  and  to 
thie  Conrt's  views  given  in  Qt^'ar  Singh  v.  Puran  (*),  Qamiha 
ainghy.  Nathu  (^),And:Dheru  v.  Sidhu  («),  I  am  unable  to 
see  how  it  ean  be  said,  that  the  adoption  in  the  preaent 
oaae  ie  "  inhecently  invalid, ".  Adoption  among  Muhaipmadans 
is,  of  eonrse,  not  a  i^ligious  ao^  as  it  is  among  persons 
0«|^aot  to  Hindu  Law.  It  amounts  qimply  to  nomination  of 
an  heir ;  and  what  we  have  to  see  is  not  whether  according 
to  any  tbecwy  of  the  powers  of  females  under  custom  Mus- 
mmmat  Zainab.  could,  or  could  not^'  validly  adopt  a  son,  bnt 
whether  aa  a  matter  of  practice  women  in  this  tribe  have  in 
the  past  nooMnit^d  hoiw  to  l*nied  property,  whioh  would, 
but  for  that  nomination,     have   roverted    on   their  death    to 


66  P.  B..  1897. 
96  P.  B.,  1898. 
78P.fi.,  1894. 
U  P.  X.  B.,  1902. 
I.  £.  R.,  XXII  Oalc, 

609. 
/.  L.  B.,  XXV  Cole., 

854, 

/.  L.  B.,  xxvn 

Oale.,  243. 

/.  L.  B.,  XXIV  AU„ 
195 

LL.'b,,  XXVI  All., 
40  (F.  B.). 

/.  L.  B.,  XXVI 
Bom,,  291  (dis- 
eenting  judgment 
of  BhaBhyam 
Aiyengar,  J.). 


(«)  86  P.  n^  itoB.  f:b. 

(•)  /.  L.  1?^  IXl!  Qfik.,  IK)8,  P.  a 
(•)  I.  L.  R.XI7Bom.,«87.P.  0. 


(*)  71  P.  B.,  1901. 
^•)  20  P.  H^  1902. 
(•)  46  P.  B^   1906. 


16  C'l^I'  jni>0lfIVT8— No.  1.  [  Baoomi 


the  fatber*8  ooUaterak,     and    whether    also,   women     in   the 
position  of  Mnflsammat  Zainah  have  not  in   the   past  alien- 
ated  property    reoeired  from    fathers  and  husbands  at  will 
without  consent  of  collaterals. 

Bat  before  disoassing  this  directly  I  won  Id  like  to  say 
that  in  my  opinion  the  evidence  on  the  record,  which  is 
too  Yolaminons  for  detailed  discossion,  shews  to  my  satisfaction 
that  these  Sheikh  Ansaris  are  not  agricnltnrists  in  the  proper 
sense  of  the  term,  and  that  there  is  no  presumption  that 
they  have  adopted  agri  cult  oral  custom  ;  that  evidently  females 
and  especially  dau^^hters  are  among  them  a  favoured  class ; 
and  that,  where  it  is  not  specifically  proved  by  the  plaintiffs 
that  the  tribe,  in  matters  connected  with  the  status  of  females, 
have  actually  adopted  agricultural  custom  or  some  similar 
restxictive  custom,  Muhammadan  Law  must  be  presumed  to 
apply.  In  connection  with  this  T  would  only  refer  to  Section 
5,  Punjab  Laws  Act,  and  the  Full  Bench  ruling  in  Daya  Bam 
V.  Sohel  Singh  (i). 

The  learned  counsel  for  the  appellent  have  prepared 
certain  lists  of  adoptions  and  alienations  by  and  succession 
to  females  and  males  in  these  Jullundur  Bastit  and  for 
convenience  sake  I  will  refer  to  them.  They  are  compiled 
from  materials  on  the  record.  List  3  B.  is  of  adoptions  by 
females.  Four  instances  are  given  of  which  the  first  is  the 
one  now  in  dispute.  The  second  instance  is  a  case  of  a 
tamUk-nama^  see  page  541,  paper-book,  and  of  a  judicial 
decision  (page  53)  under  which  property  gifted  by  her  father 
to  the  lady  who  executed  that  deed  remained  with  the  donee 
or  legatee  or  nominated  heir.  The  deed  does  not  speak  of  '*  adop- 
tion "but  if  clearly  makes  the  beneficiary  an  appointed  heir; 
and  see  page  19,  top,  page  475,  line  27  (adoptee's  own  statement) 
and  note  to  khatas  1,  2  and  3,  pedigree  table  of  Basti 
Danishmandaa  Entry  3  is  a  Sayad  case  of  Basti  Sheikh 
Darwesh.  The  alleged  adoptee  was  an  Arain.  It  is  doubtfal 
whether  this  case  can  be  considered  to  be  directly  in  point, 
but  it  certainly  shews  an  extensive  power  in  females  to  deal 
with  property  inherited  from  fathers.  In  my  opinion  too  a 
Sayad  case  from  one  of  these  Bastis  is  as  such  certainly  in 
point.  Entry  4  is  a  curious  case  of  the  adoption  of  two  boys 
or  rather  the  exec  ition  of  a  tamkk'-nama  in  their  favour.  I 
think   this  must  really  have  occurred,  though  no  mention  of  it 

(OUOP.A^    1906,  ^.B. 


rlfor.  ]  onriL  JDD0inDM.T8-.lf a  1.  17 


iki    tke    pedigfee4aUe,   for  see  ihe  allnsioo   at   pages 
40fi«    13d,   paper.book. 

JThsflo  cases  are  thus  few,  as  one  would  natatuUj 
MpMitt;  bat  in  my  opinioa  the  oases  of  gifts  hy  females,  which 
are  namerons,  List  1  B,,  are  also  in  point  as  shewing  that 
females  lure  not  in  this  tribe  tied  down  as  they  are  in  ordinary 
Paigab  tribes.  There  are  37  instances,  of  which  Mr.  Shafi 
admits  that  five  have  been  shown  of  no  valae.  It  is  impossible 
here  to  disciiss  these  instances  at  length.  After  considering 
the  criticisms  of  Lala  Badri  Das,  junior  coonsel  for  plainiifFs, 
IJiave  jmnved  at  the  oonolasion  that  the  list  supports  very 
fiui^thceontention  of  defendant  as  to  the  powers  of  females 
io  tiie  trib^y  .and  I  ^approve  of  the  argument  of  Mr.  Shafi 
that,  yAbu  we  £fad  in  such  a  list  some  gifts  that  can  be 
supported  both  binder  Muhammadan  Law  and  custom 
and  some  that  can  only  be  supported  under  Muham- 
madan Law,  it  must  be  taken  that  all  were  made  under 
Mnhammadan  Law  and  not  some  under  that  law  and  the  rest 
under  custom. 

There  ace  also  lists  of  sales,  etc.,  by  females  and 
snooesaion.  to  females,  and  of  adoptions  and  gifts  and  sales,  etc., 
||y  <  maleSy^And  of'  succession  of  females  to  males.  I  do  not 
propose  4o  '  discuss  these  further  than  to  say  that,  after 
considering  Mr.  Badri  Das's  strictures  on  them,  I  still  find 
fr  oonsidecable  residum  .of  cases  which  cannot  be  accounted 
for  under  agricultural  custom. 

Finally,  then,  my  view  is  that  the  "  adoption  "  of 
defendant  by  Mussammat  Zainab  was  not  '*  inherently 
invalid  "  and  so  Article  118  fully  applies  and  the  suit  is  barred. 
I  would  also  express  the  opinion  that  probably  the  suit  is 
barred  by  time  in  other  ways  also,  see  (i),  (iii)  and  (iv) 
at  beginning  of  this  judgment.  I  will  not  discuss  this 
further  than  to  say  that  in  my  opinion  the  evidence  on  the 
whole  goes  to  shew  that  gifts  in  lieu  of  dower,  and  even 
ordinary  gifts,  by  males  to  females  in  this  tribe  probably 
makes  the  female  donees  absolute  owners  as  in  Muhammadan 
Law ;  and  further  to  say  that,  even  if  this  is  not  quite  8o, 
the  indention  of  the  gift  by  Jahangir  to  Mussammat  Maryam 
and  by  Sarfaraz  to  Mussammat  Zainab  was  to  make  the 
ladies  full  owners  as  the  donors  certainly  were  in  the  absence 
tff  vppHoability  of  agricultural  custom  and  so  these  ladies  held 
aflverselyto  the  collaterals. 

I  would,  then,  if  my  learned  colleague  agrees,  accept 
'^e  appeal  airid  dismifls  the  suit  with  costs  throughout. 


]8  OIYIL  JUDOMBNTS-No.  S.  [  Bkou 


I8th  April  1906.  '  Rattioan,  J.-»My  learned  brother  baa  dealt  so  exhaastiTely 
witb  this  complicated  case  that  I  oeed  say  no  more  than 
that  I  entirely  agree  witb  him  not  only  upon  the  question 
of  "aoqniescenoe  "  which  I  hold  to  be  fully  established  and  to 
be  per  se  A  \mt  to  plaintiffs'  claim,  but  also  upon  the  other 
points  in  regard  to  which  he  has  expressed  his  opinion.  As 
we  are  agreed  that  plaintiffs  must  fail  on  the  ground  that 
they  have  by  their  acts  accepted  defendant  as  the  adopted  son 
of  Mussammat  Zaicab  and  have  estopped  themselves  by 
those  acts  from  now  cod  testing  his  »taiu$  as  such  adopted 
son,  any  opinions  which  we  express  upon  the  other  points 
argued  before  us  must  necessarily  be  obiter.  But  these 
questions  are  of  so  important  and  interesting  a  charaoter  and 
the  arguments  before  us  upon  them  have  been  so  able  and 
thorough  on  both  sides  that  we  are  perhaps  justified  in  giving 
our  opinions  upon  them,  though  I  am  ready  to  admit  that  in 
general  snob  a  course  is  open  to  some  objection.  I  find 
rays^lf  so  completely  at  one  with  the  view  expressed  by  my 
learned  colleague  that  it  would  be  a  mere  waste  of  time  for 
me  to  refer  in  detail  to  thene  other  questions,  but  I  must  tak» 
this  opportunity  of  remarking  that  I  too  am  at  a  loss  to 
comprehend  the  true  distinction  between  an  adoption  that  is 
**  invalid  "  and  one  that  is  '*  inherently  invalid  "  It  seems 
to  me,  speaking  with  every  respect,  that  one  adoption  is  either 
valid  or  invalid,  and  if  it  is  invalid,  it  is,  I  apprehend 
inherently  invalid. 

The  appeal  was  argued  before  us  in  a  manner  worthy 
of  the  learned  counsel  who  appeared  for  the  parties,  and  we 
are  greatly  indebted  to  tbom  for  the  assistance  which  we  have 
received  at  their  hands. 

We  accept  the  appeal  and  dismiss  plaintifib'  suit  with 
costs  throughout. 

No.  2. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Lai  Ghand. 

SJAGAN  NATH  AND  OTHERS,— (Plaintiffs),— PETITIONEBS, 
Versus 
BUDHWA  AND  OTHBIRS,- (Defendants),— RESPONDENTS. 
Civil  Revision  No.  1855  of  1904. 
Mortgage — Mortgagee  obtaining  money  decree    against  his  mortgagor  not 
allowed  to  purchase  equity  of  redemption  in  the  property  mortgaged  to  him — 
J^cct  of  prohibited  purchase. 

BeCd  that  a  mortgagee  under  a  conditional  aale  oannot,  by  porehaiing 
the  equity  of  redemption  in  exooation  of  a  money  deore«  obtainsd  by  him 


Jkwr.  1907.  1  OITIL  JXJDOMEKTB  -N«.  2.         '  *      \9 

again^  hj^  mort^iigor,  aoqnira  a  complete  IHIe  as    of  a   purohaser  in  th»^ 
•property  mortgaged  to  him  io  as  to  d.^pnVe  the  mirhgij»or    of  hts' legal 
inriTilegefl  regarding  the  equity  of  redemption. 

Saoh  parohases  being  absolately  nnlawfol  do  not  confer  an 
irredeemable  title  on  a  mor&gagee  without  his  having  reooarae  to  the 
piroper  prooedare  preaoribed  for  t»iat  purpose  and  without  giving  the 
mortgagor  an  opportanity  to  redeem. 

Petition  fnr  revifion  of  the  order  of  8.   Clifford^  Bsguin, 
Divisional  Jadge,  Delhi  Division^  dated  20<&  August  1901. 

Sbadi  Lai,  for  petitionerfl. 

The  judgment  of  the  learned  Judge  was  as  follows  : — 

Lal  Ohand,  J.— Two  hoases,  inclading  the  house  now  in  suit,  Qth  June  1906. 
were  mortgaged  to  plaintiffs  by  defendants  1  and  2  on  I7th 
August  1895  for  Rs.  500  hy  a  deed  of  oonditional  mortgage. 
The  plaintiffs  did  not  take  foreclosure  prooeedings  after  the 
expirj  of  the  stipulated  period  but  haying  obtained  a  money 
decree  on  another  mortgage  deed  put  up  the  equity  of 
redemption  of  the  house  in  suit  for  auction  sale  and  purchased 
it  for  Rs.  50.  Having  obtained  the  sale  certificate  and  formal 
possession  under  it  the  plaintiffs  have  now  sued  for  possession 
by  ejecting  defendants.  The  defendants  raised  several  objections, 
one  of  the  objections  being  that  plaintiffs  could  not  sell  the  eqoity 
of  redemption  and  should  have  sued  on  the  original  mortgage 
deed.  No  issues  of  law  were  fixed  by  the  First  Court  but  only 
an  issue  of  fact  whether  defendants  had  not  re  ceived  consideration 
money  under  the  mortgage  deed,  dated  1 7th  August  1895.  The 
defendants  having  failed  to  appear  at  the  last  hearing  fixed  for 
the  case,  proceedings  were  ordered  ex  parte  and  plaintiffs' suit 
for  possession  was  decreed  by  the  First  Court.  The  lower 
Appellate  Court  has  reversed  the  decree  and  dismissed 
plaintiffs'  suit  on  the  ground  that  the  title  of  plaintiffs 
is  bad  as  they  had  the  equity  of  redemption  sold  which  they 
had  no  right  to  do.  This  view  is  stated  to  be  supported  by 
Calcutta  and  Bombay  rulings,  which  are  not  quoted,  and  by 
Section  99  of  the  Transfer  of  Property  Act 

It  is  contended  in  revision  under  Section  70  (a),  Punjab 
Courts  Act,  that  the  lower  Appellate  Court  has  committed 
material  irregularity  in  deciding  the  appeal  on  a  point  not 
urged  in  the  memorandum  of  appeal  or  in  the  Court  of 
first  ii)stance  and  which  the  petitioner  bad  no  opportunity  to 
meet  It  is  further  contended  that  the  sale  having  been 
eompbled  more  than  four  years  before  suit,  the  objection  that  the 


20    •  CI^L  JUTCMHIITB— N6;  S. 


eqaity  of  redemption  coald  not  be  sold  could  not  b^  entertaiiLBd 
and  that  the  law  as  to  the  sale  of  equity  of  redemptton  ba* 
moreover  been  misanderstood  by  the  lower  Appellate  Obnrt.  Ikr 
argument  it  was  further  urged  that.  Section.  244».  Civil 
Procedure  Code,  is  a  bar  to  the  objection  raised  by  defsndftsK 
aod  following  cases  were  quoted  and  relied  upon  : 

Parmanand  v.  Daidat  Bam  (<),  H^alert  Pathumtna  v. 
Thandora  Mannnid  (^,  and  Durga  Ohormn  M^ndal^  r:  KaU 
Prasanna  SArhar  (')j 

As  regards  the  first  contention  it  aeama,  to  me.  thai  the 
objection  was  raised  in  the,  first  Court  though  not  in  very 
clear  terms.  It  was  pleaded  by  the  defendants  in  their 
written  statement  that  the  plaintiff's  real  remesLy^  ll^y;  on  his 
mortgage  deed  and  that  he  could  not  sell  the-  eqaity  of 
redemption  under  Section  295,  Civil  Procedure  Coda  It  iathoB 
clear  that  the  defendants  pleaded  that  the  plaintiffs  could  not 
obtain  possession  of  the  house  in  suit  which  was  alleged  to.  be 
worth  Bs.  4,000  except  by  enforcing  the  mortgage  deedk 
The  objection  therefore  that  the  plaintiffs  comUL  mi 
recover  possession  by  virtue  of  purchase  of  equity  of'  redemption 
independently  of  the  mortgage  deed  was  raised  in  eSeet,  and 
it  was  not  challenged  by  the  plaintiffs.  The  cotttention  thai 
plaintiffs  have  had  no  opportunity  to  meet  the  poi«t  oml  whidt 
the  judgment  of  the  lower  Appellate  Court  has  prooeaded.  is 
not  maintainable.  The  plaintiffs  were  represented  in  the  lowao 
Appellate  Court  by  a  pleader  and  no  affidavit  is  filed;  thai 
arguments  were  not  heard  by  the  lower  Appellate  Count. on^  this 
point  or  that  the  matter  was  not  discussed  ati  the  heamngi  I 
therefore  disallow  the  first  contention.  As  regards'  tl^e 
remaining  contentions  I  am  not  prepared  to  say  that  tha*  lower 
Appellate  Court  has  misapprehended  the  law  on  the  subjeel^  fivieii 
apart  from  Section  99,  Transfer  of  Property.  Act,  whidi^  iiis 
contended,  is  not  applicable  to  this  province,  the  view  takttii  by 
the  lower  Appellate  Court  is  supported  by  Martand.  Balknahnm 
Bhaty.Dhondo  Bamodar  Kulkarm  (*),  which  nsfers.  to  earlier 
oases  decided  by  the  Calcutta  High  Court  prior  to  the  paflfiing^oi 
the  Transfer  of  Property  Act.  The  mischief  condemned  by 
these  authorities  is  exactly  what  has  happened  in  this  case. 
The  mortgage  in  plaintiffs'  fayour  was  a  conditional  mortgage 
which  plaintiffs  could  not  foreclose  without  taking  certain  steps 
under  the  Regulation  and  without  giving  a  year  of  ^craee  to  the 
defendants  within  which  to  redeem.    Instead  of   taking  proper 

(•)  10  Had.  L.  /.,  110.  (*>  I.  L.  B.,  XXU  Bms  etft. 


19^.  :  OITiL  HTommnB^Nab  f;  21 


and  legM  ■tops  the  plaintiffs  baffle  the  stringent  provisions  of 
law  bj  pnrohasing  the  eqnitj  of  redemption  in  ezeoation  of  a 
money  deoree  for  a  nominal  sam  of  Rs.  50,  while  the  honse 
is  stated  bj  the  defendants  to  be  worth  Rs.  4f;uuO.  The 
plaintifis  tbas  seek  to  secore  an  unfair  advantage  in  defiance  of 
Taw  when  their  trae  remedy  lay  in  enforcing  the  mortgage  deed. 
Bven,  hoffaver,  if  the  law  on  the  subject  had  been  mis- 
apprehended by  the  lower  Appellate  Court  as  alleged  it 
could  not  fdrm  a  valid  ground  for  revision  under  Section  70  fa), 
tbe  matter  having  been  decided  by  the  lower  Appellate  Oourt 
after  dne  consideration.  Further  there  is  nothing  to  show  that 
i%  was  contended  in  the  lower  Appellate  Oourt  that  the  objection 
to  plaintiffs'  title  was  not  admissible  owing  to  lapse  of  time  or 
that  Section  244,  Oivil  Procedure  Code,  precluded  such  objection 
being  raised'in  this  suit.  These  are  obviously  new  contentions 
raised  in  revision  on  argument  by  the  learned  counsel  for  the 
petitioner  and  I  cannot  under  the  circumstances  hold  that  the 
lower  AppelTattt  Court  has  acted  with  material  irregularity  in 
not  alluding  to  these  contentions  and  deciding  them.  But, 
moreover,  I  am  not  prepared  to  concede  that  the  objection  as  to 
lapsa  of  time  is  at  all  fatal.  Defendants  have  continued  in 
poBseaBiOB  of  the  property  sued'  for  since  the  sale  as  prior  to  it 
and'tlie  limitation  for  setting  aside  an  auctien  sale  cannot  appl^ 
ito  har  the  defence  that  plaintiffs  have  no  valid  title  to  sue  for 
possesmon  and'  that  the  auction  sale  which  constitutes  plaintiffs' 
title  gives  them  no  title  in  equity.  *  As  regards  Section  244,  Civil 
Ptt>oedVire  C6d^,  the  objection  taken  by  the  defendants  is  not  an 
objection  relating  to  execution  of  decree  or  discharge  or 
eatttfaotioB  therBof.  It  is  not  an  objection  that  the  money 
dem*ee  obtained  by  plidntiff^  on  24th  Jannary  1900  oould  not  be 
executed:  What  is-  objwtlBd^  to  is  that  the  auction  sale  in 
iriaintifh'  ftivour  in  execution  of  his  money  decree  has  equitably 
floled'to  confer  any  l^gal  title  on  him  as  pniohaser  of  the  house 
indispote:  The'inode  of  exvoution  or  sale  in  execution  is  not 
objected  to,  but  that  the  result  of  the  proceedings  is  aitogetfaer 
abortive  and  inoperative  to  give  plaintiff  the  title  he  claims. 
This  view  is  supported  by  Martani  Balkriehna  Bhai  v.  Dhondo 
Damodar  Kulkami  (0,  already  referred  to  where  the  sale  was 
held  to  be  a  nullity  and  altogether  void  againsi  a  party  who 
otherwise  was  held  beund  by  the  decree.  The  same  view  was 
apparently  taken  in  Muihuraman  OheM  v.  Siiappatcmi  («). 
The  decision  in  these  cases  proceeded  under  Section  99,  Transfer 


(')!•£•&•  XXn  Bom^  6S4.  (•)  i.  I.  B.,  JJll  MaJL,  %'r2. 


22  OITIL  JUDGMBNTfi-No.  2.  [  Rrcori 


of  Property  Act,  but  that  13  immaterial  aa  Section  99  merely 
embodied  the  prineiple  already  in  force  before  the  passing  of 
tha  Act. 

Parmanafid  v.  Daulat  Bam  (i)  quoted  by  the  oonnsel 
for  the  appellant  is  clearly  distinguishable  on  the  ground 
that  in  that  case  the  auction  sale  of  eqaity  of  redemption 
was  effected  in  pursuance  of  a  decree  expressly  passed  for 
that  purpose  under  Section  67,  Transfer  of  Property  Act,  and 
hence  the  sale  was  held  as  binding  on  the  jadgment-debtor. 
Thaleri  Pathumma  v.  ThancUra  Mammad  (%  merely  follows 
Durga  Oharan  Mandai  v.  Kali  Prasanna  iSarkar  (•), 
which  is  more  in  point.  But  the  dispute  in  the  last  case  was 
actually  raised  in  execution  proceedings  and  the  point  at  issue  was 
that  the  property  sold  was  incapable  of  being  sold  under  Section 
266,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  as  the  judgment-debtor  had  no  dis- 
posing power  orer  that  property.  This  is  not  at  all  similar  to  the 
present  caAC  where  there  is  no  question  or  doubt  that  the 
judgment-debtor  had  a  disposing  power  over  the  property  sold 
(the  equity  of  redemption),  but  it  is  pleaded  that  by  reason  of  his 
purchase  the  auction  purchaser  is  not  equitably  entitled  to 
foreclose  the  mortgage  virtually  withoat  ^having  recourse  to 
proper  legal  procedure  prescribed  for  that  purpose  and  without 
giving  the  mortgagee  an  opportunity  to  redeem.  This  is  totally 
a  different  case  from  the  cases  relied  upon  by  the  counsel  for 
the  appellant,  and  I  am  clearly  of  opinion  that  it  is  open  to  the 
defendants  to  rely  in  the  present  suit  for  ejectment  on  this 
equitable  plea,  notwithstanding  the  provisions  of  Section  244, 
Civil  Procedure  Code,  or  the  lapse  of  a  period  of  four  years  since 
the  auction  sale.  Moreover,  as  already  observed,  it  does  not 
appear  that  any  such  objection  was  raised  in  the  lower  Courts  on 
plaintiff's  behalf  and  he  is  not  competent  to  raise  it  on  an 
apolication  for  revision  under  Section  70  (a).  I  reject  the 
application  for  revision  and  confirm  the  order  passed  by  the 
lower  Appellate  Court. 


Applieaiion  dUmined. 


on,  L.  R,  ZIIYAU.,  549.  (•)  10  If.  I.  J..  UO. 

(•)  1. 1.  B.,  XlVl  (Me^  727. 


Javt.  1907.  1  OITIL  JUDGMIKT8— Ne.  8.  2^ 

Ho.  & 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Lai  Chand. 
FATTEH  MUHAMMAD,— (PtAiiTiff),- APPELLANT,  \ 

^^^^  >  Appellate  8id«. 

SAID  AHMAD  AND  0THEBS,--(DirBMDANT8),  -  \ 

&E8P0KDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  160  of  1905. 

Limitation  Act,  1877,  SeeUon  22~-Pr§.§fHption^8uit  for  pr^-wiption — 
Assignment  by  vendee  pendente  lite — Addition  of  atsignee  a»  co'dejendant 
after  peiiod  of  limitaHon — Limitation, 

The  plaintiff  broaght  an  action  to  enforce  a  right  of  pie-emption 
within  the  period  of  limitation  preecribed  by  law.    The  defendant  rendee 

meaigned  o^erbiBintercBt  to  a  third  party  after  the  inititation  of  the  suit. 

On  the  application  of  the  plaintiff,  after  the  period  of  I  imitation  had 
expired,  the  Court  ordered  the  aaiignee  be  impleaded  as  a  co-defeudaot. 
Thexenpon  the  defence  pleaded  limitation. 

fltld,  that  the  (nit  was  sot  barred  by  limitation  in  oonaeqaence  of 
the  joinder  of  the  assignee.  The  proTisicnB  of  Section  22  of  the  Limitation 
Act  do  not  apply  when  tie  original  enit  is  contioned  against  the  added 
defendant  who  deriyes  his  title  from  the  original  defendant  by  an  atwign- 
ment  pending  the  suit. 

Bvput  Bingh    t.  Imrit  Tewari  (^\  Chuni    Lai  y.  Abdul  Ali  Khan  {^"i, 
Mvstamnet    Bhahro    y.    Molar  [Mai    (>),    Bamam    Bingh    t.    Jiwan  {^), 
referred  ta 

Nabi  Bekhsh  t.  Falir  Muhammad  (•)  and  Barak  Chand  t.  Deonath 
Smhay  (•),  diatingnithed. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  A.E,  Hutry,  Esqutre,  Divis  onal 
Judge,  Amritsar  Diviium,  dated  I7th  October  1904. 
Gorcharn  Siogb,  for  appellant 
Faial  HuBain,  for  reapoDdents. 
The  judgment  of  the  learned  Judge  was  as  follows  .*— 

Lal  Chami),  J.— The  lower  Gonrte  have  dismissed  the  6uit  as  20th  July  1906. 
barred  by  limitation  relying  on  Nald  Bakhsh  v.  Fakir  Muham- 
mad  (•).  It  is  contended  for  appellant  that  the  case  is  distin- 
gnishable  on  the  ground  that  in  the  present  case  the  z«sale  was 
effected  after  the  suit  was  instituted  and  Suput  Singh  v. 
Imrit  Tewari  («>,  Ohuni  Lal  v.  Abdul  AH  Khan  (•),  Mussommat 
Shakro  V.   Molar  Mai   (•),    Eamam   Singh   v,    Jiwnn  (*)    aud 


(»)  /.  L,  R^  V  CaU.,  710.  (*)  7  P.  R,,  1906. 

(•)  /.  L,  B..  XXIIl  All^  381.  (•)  18  P.  «•  1908. 

(•)  68  P.  B,  1879.  (•)  /.  L.  B.   ZTF  ( 


(•)/.L.  B^   XXF  Calc,  409. 


24  CIVIL  JlTDUIM)fm-ir«.  8.  )[ 


Seotion  87S,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  are  relied  upon  to  sbow  tbai 
the  claim  is  Dot  barred.  It  appaan  to.ioetihat  tbe  ground  taken 
IB  valid.  Section  22,  Limitation  Act,  does  notieem  to  be  applic- 
able when  the  original  snit  is  continaed  against  the  added 
defendant  who  deri?e8  his  title  from  the  original  defendant 
by  an  assignment  pending* the  ctoit.  The  Pi^  Gome's  order, 
dated  the  15th  April  1904,  showa  that  JIadat  Ali  was  added  as 
a  defendant  because  it  was  considered  necessary  to  make  him  a 
party,  and  althongh  Section  872,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  was  not 
quoted  in  the  order  itFelf  or  in  the  applicst'cn  61ed  by  plaintiff 
yet  that  section  is  clearly  applicable  to  the  facts  of  the  case 
and  the  order  adding  Madat  Ali  as  a  defendant  may  properly 
be  held  to  imply  that  leave  of  £7ourt  was  given  as  required  by 
Section  872,  When  plaintiff  instituted  his  claim  for  pre* 
emption  Madat  Ali  had  np  interest  in  the  propevtiy  si^  for 
and  could  not  possibly  have  been  madea'peHyto  the  'snii.  It 
seems  not  only  unjust  but  ancicalous'tbBt  *the  svit  ehooid  'be 
held  barred  becanse'  the  original  defendant  has  chosen  to  resell 
the  property  to  another  person  after  the  suit  was  institntcfl. 
In  this  case  it  seems  doubtful  whether  the  r^NJe  was  tfected 
after  the  prescribed  limitation  had  expired,  but  if  the  view 
coutended  for  by  respondent  be  cofiect  then  a  suit  may  be 
thrown  out  as  barred  by  leason  of  a  resale  effected  pending  the 
suit  ereu  aftei'  the  stipulated  period  had  expired.  No  claim 
for  pre-emption  could  under  the  circumstances  possibly  suc- 
ceed. Section  22j  therefore,  does  not  seem  to  me  to  be 
applicable  where  the  added  defendant  derives  his  title  from 
the  original  defendant  by  an  assignment  pending  the  suit.  '?he 
words  used  in  Section  22  are  **  when  a  new  plaintiff  or  defend* 
ant  is  substituted  or  added  after  the  instiiiitaon  6f  the  suit." 
This  obriously  means  a  plaintiff  or  delendant  who  elawnrin  his 
own  right  and  inthat^iense  is  a  new  plaintiff  or  defendant.  It 
is  intelligible  so  far  as  such  new  plaintiff  or  defendant  is  con- 
cerned that  the  suit  should  be  held  instituted  when  he  was  made 
a  party. 

But  when  the  interest  set  up  t^e  added  party  is  .on^y 
derivative  acquired  pending  the  suit,  then,  proper ly  speaki^gi 
he  is  not  a  new  defendant  or  plaintiff,  And  the  .case  ie>one 
merely  of  continuatiesi  of  tbe  original  suit  with  leave  of  £onit 
under  Section  372,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  without  any  change 
in  tlif'  date  of  its  institution.  This  view  is  farther  supported 
by  Section  332,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  which  iipparenily  iieats 
the  transfer  after    the  institution  of  the  suit  as   holding  under 


Jaww.  It07.  ]  OiyiL  JUOGMBNTS-No.  4.  25 

the  jadg^ent-debtor  and  as  saoh  liable  to  ejecimenfc.    Tn  spite 
of  the  resale  plaintiff  oonld  obtain  a  decree  and  then  reeover  ' 
poBOOSsion    in    execution.    A    fortiori  his  claim  oonld  not  be 
dismissed  as  barred  by  limitation  bj  reason  of  resale  in  favoar 
of  Madat  All,   becaose  he  was  added  as  a  defendant  after  the 
ezpiiy  of  the  stipolated  period.    The  counsel  for  respondent 
relied  npon  Harah  Ohand  v.  Ihonaih  Sahay  (^),  but  that  case 
is   clearly  dieting oishable  on  the  ground  that  leare  of  Court 
was   not  obtained   to  carry  on   the  suit  in  the  name  of  the 
substituted   plaintiffs.    I  therefore,  hold  that  the  suit  is  not 
barred  by  limitation  by  reason  of   Madat  AH  (who  acquired 
his  title  from  the  first  yendee  after  the   institution  of  plaintiff's 
snit)  having  been  joined  as  a  co-defendant  after  the   expiry  of 
the  stipukted   period.    I  accept  the  appeal  and  setting  aside 
tlie  deorees  of  the  lower  Courts  remand    the  case  to  the  first 
Court  for  a   decision  on  the  merits.    This  order  will  not  debar 
Madat  Ali  from  setting  up  in  defence,  if  he  so  desiresi  his  own 
equal   or  superior  right  of  pre-emption,  as  the  case  may  be. 
Court-fee    on  appeal  in  this  Court  and   the  lower  Appellate 
Court  will  be  refunded  and  other  costs  will   be  costs  in  the 
case* 

Affpeal  oZbtisd. 

Ho*  4. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Battigan  and  Mr.  Justice  Lai 

Chand. 

UDA  AND  OTHERS,- -(DEfBNDA!iTB),-.APPKLLANTS, 

Versui  y  APMiLLiTS  Sidb. 

MUL  CHAND  AND  ANOTHER,-^ PLAiMTiprs),- 
RBSPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  351  of  1904. 

CivH  Procedure  Cod9,  1682,  8wU(yM  462,  606— Jrbtfr«eion— Jioard— 
D$cr9e  0%  judgmeiU  tn  accordance  vnth  an  award—  B§f»r9nce  by  guardian 
ad  litem  of  a  minor  uiihoiU  leave  of  Coutt—Admiisibility  of  ohjeciion 
denying  validity  of  refereftce  on  revision^Mortgage — Conditional  sale — 
Duty  el  Oomrt  to  refer  to  Deputy  Commieeioner  if  made  hy  a  member  of  en 
agricuUmral  tribe — Punjab  Alienation  of  Land  Act,  1900,  Section  9-  R^ueal 
efOawt  to  recognize  a  partg  cw  a  membur  of  eueh  tribe  who  failed  to  prove 
hie  meeerUen  no  ground  for  revision^ Punjab  Oourie  Act,  IS84,  Section 
70  (!)(•). 

HM,  that  a  decree  passed  iu  aocordsDce  with  aa  awsrd  made 
ander  Chapter  XXXYII  of  the  Code    of    OiTil  Prooedare,   1862,  on  a 


(<)/.£.B^XZr  Cak.,409. 


26  QIVIL  JUDOMBNTS-No.  4.  [  BWWB  ' 

reference  to  arbitration  in  the  conrse  of  a  sait  cannot  be  set  aside  cm 
reviflion  on  the  groand  that  some  of  the  defendants  being  minors  reference 
could  not  be  made  by  their  gnardiane  ad  litem  without  obtaining 
expreas  sanction  of  the  Oonrt  under  Section  462,  especially  where  the 
objection  was  neither  raised  in  the  Ooort  below  nor  entered  in  the 
objections  61ed  against  the  award  within  the  period  prescribed- under  Article 
158  of  tbe  Limitation  Act. 

Lahshmana  Chetti  t.  Ohrinathamhi  OhetH  (M>  Bira  t.  Dina  (•),  MaUh 
Borah  v.  Anohh  Rat  (*),  and  Hardeo  Sahti  t.  Qauri  Bhankar  (*), 
referred  to. 

Althongh  it  is  the  daty  of  a  Oonrt  to  refer  a  mortgage  of  land 
by  way  of  conditional  sale  to  the  Depntf  Commissioner  nnier  Section 
9  of  the  Punjab  Alienation  of  Land  Act  if  it  was  made  by  a  member 
of  an  agrioaltnral  tribe,  bat  it  is  for  the  partj  desiring  te  obtain 
benefit  of  that  enactment  to  allege  and  prove  that  ke  is  a  member 
of  an  agricaltoral  tribe.  The  mere  assertion  by  a  party  that  he  is  so 
and  the  refusal  of  the  Gourt  to  recognise  him  as  such  does  not  amount  to 
material  irregularity  and  is  not  open  to  revision  by  the  Chief  Gourt  under 
Section  70  (1)  (a)  of  the  Punjab  Courts  Act,  1884. 

First    appeal   from   the  decree  of    Munshi    Muhammad    Tusaf, 
Additional  District  Judge ^  Hissar,  dated  23rd  January  1904. 

Beechey,  for  appellants. 

Dwarka  Das  and  Ishwar  Das,  for  respondents. 

Tbe  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by 

16^^  June  1906.  ^^^  Chand,  J.— This  is  an  appeal  against  tbe  decree  of  tbe 

Distiict  Judge  of  Hissar  decreeing  plaintifPs'  suit  for  possession 
aa  owners  by  foreclosure  of  a  conditioDal  mortgage.  Tbe  decree 
purports  to  bave  been  passed  in  accordance  with  the  terms  of 
an  award,  filed  by  arbitrators,  and  there  is  no  allegation  iu  tbe 
appeal  that  the  decree  passed  is  in  excess  of,  or  not  in  accordance 
with,  tbe  award.  Tbe  appeal,  therefore,  does  not  lie.  Treating 
tbe  casr,  however,  as  an  application  for  revision  two  contentions 
were  urged  against  the  decree  of  the  lower  Oonrt. 

(1)  That  tbe  case    shoold    bave  been  referred   to  che 

Deputy  Commissioner  for  taking  action  under 
Section  9,  Punjab  Land  Alienation  Act,  and  conlii 
not,  therefore,  be  referred  to  arbitrators  for 
settlement. 

(2)  That  some  of  the  defendants    being  minors,  reference 

could  not  be  made  by  their  guardians  ad  Utem 
without  obtaining  express    sanction   of   tbe  Court 

(>)  I.  L.  R.,  Zrir  Mad.,  826.       (•)  18  P.  B.,  1891,  F.  B. 

(•)  87  P.  Rn  1896.  (^)  /.  £.  B^  XXVm  AU^  8S. 


JiiiT.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDOMBNTS-No.  4.  27 


ander  Section  462,  Givil  Prooedare  Gode,  and  that, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  there  was  no  written  application 
for  reference  by  these  gnardians  ctd  lit^m. 

Neither  of  l^eae  contentions  can  preyail* 

As  regards    (1)   it  proceeds  on   an  assnmption  that    the 
defendants,  mortgagees,    in    this    case   were   members  of    the 
Bgricnltnral   tribe,  as  notified  for    the  District  by  the  Local 
GoTernment  under  Section  4,     Pan  jab    Land  Alienation  Act. 
It  is  admitted  that   defendants    as   Bishnois  were  not  included 
in  the      notification  in  fores  at   the    time  when   the  snit  was 
institoted,  though  they  have  been    so  included   in  a   notification 
issued  since  the  passing  of  the  decree.     The  latter  circamstance 
is    immaterial,    as     the     second    notification     cannot    have  a 
retrospective  efPect.     It  was,    however,   contended  that  Bishnoi 
is  the  name  of  a  religious  sect  and    not  of  a  tribe,   and   that   the 
defendants,  petitioners,  are  really  Jats,  who  were  incladed  in  the 
original    notification     as    an  agricultural  tribe.     Bat    there   is 
no  proof   on  the  record   that    the   defendants  are   Jats.     It   is 
apparent  from  the  District  Gazetteer  and  Extracts  from   Gens  us 
Report  for  1883,  that  Bishnois  inclade  Jats,  Kajpats,  Banins  and 
other  castes,   and  that  since    the    foundation  of  «the  sect    its 
members  have  discarded  all  caste  and  tribal  distinctions,    and 
have  formed  themselves  into    a  separate    class  or  sect   with 
special   i  nles  relating  to  marriages  and  other  ceremonial  rites. 
In  their  application,  dated  diet  July   1903,  it    was   alleged   by 
the    defendants    that   they   were    Jats  by    origin,     but    the 
Court  was  asked  merely  to  postpone    the  case  pending  dispofial 
of  their  application  to  the  Local  Government  for  being  notified 
as  an  agricaltural  tribe.     No  request    or  prayer   was  made  to 
fix  an    issue,  or  to  make  an  enquiry  that  the  defendants  were 
really  Jats.    Under   the  circumstances  it  cannot  reasonably  be 
held  that  the  District  Judge  has  acted  with  material  irregularity 
in  not  fixing  such  insue,  or  not    ordering  sach  enquiry.     It  was 
further  argued  that  the  Oourt  was  in    any  case  boand    to  make 
the  enquiry,  but  this  argument  is   entirely  fallacious.  It   is  no 
doubt  the  duty  of  the  Gourt  to  make  a  reference  ander  Section 
9,  Punjab  Land   Alienation    Act,  in  case  of  a  mortgage  by  a 
member  of  an    agricultural    tribe.     But  it  i%  for  the   party 
applying  for  such  reference  to    allege  and  prove  that   he  is  a 
i9ember   of  an  agricultural    tribe.     If  the  party   making  the 
application  does  not  move  the  Gourt   to  order  any  such    enquiry 
but  merely  asks  for  an    adjournment  which,  for  reasons  given, 
the   Court  did  not  think^fit  to  grant,  it  cannot  be  argued  thai 


28  .  ClVili  JODOMlNtS— Na  4  [ 

the  Oonrt  has  failed  to  ezeroise  itii  jarisdiotion,  or  has 
with  irregolarity  in  the  exercise  of  its  powers.  Further  the 
allegation  pnt  forward  that  the  defendants  are  Jats  and, 
therefore,  members  of  an  agricaltoral  tribe  would  oonstitnte 
but  one  of  the  issaes  m  the  case,  an  issue  of  fnct  both  in  form 
and  sabatanoe.  Bot  the  reference  to  arbitration  oiroamsoribed 
the  whole  dispate  obviously  including  all  issues  which 
wovld  or  did  arise  on  the  allegations.  The  arbitrators  have 
not  given  anj  special  finding  on  this  point,  but  the 
award  delivered  in  plaintiffH*  favour  necessarilj  implies  a 
disposal  of  all  issues  against  the  defendants.  Moreover,  the 
objection  taken  to  the  award  on  the  ground  under  notice  was 
expressly  disposed  <  f  by  the  District  Judge  against  the 
petitioners  and  we  are  not  prepared  to  say  that  the  decision  of 
the  District  Judge  is  erroneous. 

Even  if  it  were  the  contention  would  not  be  maintainable 
on  revision  having  aht)aily  been  disposed  of  by  the  District 
Judge  after  due  and  proper  consideration.  For  all  these 
reasons  thei^efore  the  first  contention  must  be  over* 
ruled. 

As  regards  the  second  contention,  it   was  not  raised  at 
all  in  the  lower  Court,   nor  entered   in  the   objeotions   filed 
against  the  award   within  the   prescribed   period.     It  cannot, 
therefore,  now  for  the  first  time,  be   raised  in  revision.    It  is 
not  easy  to  discover  how   the  District  Judge  has  acted  with 
material  irregularity  in  not  considering,  or  overlooking  an  objeo- 
tion   not  rai«>ed  before  him.     It  was,   however,  contended  that 
the  objection  is  fatal  to  the  reference.     This  does  not  appear  to 
be  the  case.    Assuming   previous   leave  of  Court  was  necessary 
for  a  reference  to  arbitration   by    a   guardian    ad  Uiem  of  » 
minor  yet  the  result  of   want  of  leave  is  merely  to  make  the 
agreement  only   voidable.     It  cannot  be  treated  as  an  objection 
under  Section   506,  Civil    Procedure  Code,  that  the   application 
for  reference  was  not  by  all  the  parties.    The  application  was,  as 
a  matter  of  fact,  made  by  all  the  parties,  and  it   is  not  necessary 
that  such  application  should  be  in  writing  {Shatna  Sundtam  Iyer 
V.  Abdul  LaHf  (*).      All  that  could  properly  be  contended,  under 
the  circumstances,  would  be  that  it  was  not  a  valid  application 
by  all  the  parties,  a  matter  which  does  not  necessarily  contravene 
the  express  provision  of  Section  506,  Civil   E^rocedure  Code. 
But  even  if  the  objection  vitally  affected   the  reference  it  is  • 
really  au  objection   to  tbe  validity  of  the  award  based  on  the 
reference,  and  not,  as  was  argued,  an  objection  altogether  nneon- 


jAmr.  1907.  ]  OIVIL  JUDOMSKTS— Mo.  i.  29 

neeted  with  the  award.  It  is,  therefore,  an  ohjeotion  which  oaght 
to  have  heen  arged  within  ten  days,  prescrihed  onder  Article 
158,  Limitation  Act,  ai^d  not  haying  heen  so  urged  the  peti- 
tioners are  now  precluded  from  relying  npon  it  in  order  to  set 
aside  tho  award  and  the  decree  passed  in  accordance  with  the 
award.  Under  the  ciroamstances  it  is  nnnecessary  to  decide 
the  legal  question,  viz,^  whether  it  was  necessary  to  ohtain 
leave  of  Gonrt  under  Section  462,  Civil  Procedare  Code, — a  point  . 
on  which  the  authorities  are  not  connistent— vide  Lakahmmna 
OketH  V  Chimathambi  Ohetti  (>),  Bira  v.  Dina  (*),  Mniak  Torab 
▼.  Auokh  Bat  ('),  and  Bardeo  Bahai  v.  Oawti  Shankar  (*).  It  is 
sufficient  to  rematk  that  the  oheervations  in  Malah  Torab  T. 
An^ikh  Rai  (')  and  Hardeo  Sahai  v.  Qauri  Shanknr  (*)  seem  to 
be  obiter^  that  the  Madras  case  was  a  case  of  settlement 
by  award  without  the  interventioB  of  the  Court,  and  that  the 
rule  of  law  was  accepted  in  Htra  y.  Dina  (*),  without  any  discus- 
sion on  the  mere  faith  of  the  dictum  in  Malak  Torab  v.  Anokh 
Bat  (*).  Treating  the  matter  as  an  open  question  the  view 
ezpreeeed  in  Bardeo  S'thni  v.  Oawri  Shanhar  (*)  seems  to  be 
more  consonant  with  the  wording  of  Hection  406,  Civil  Procedure 
Code,  which  requires  an  nppUoation  to  be  filed  in  Court  if  the 
parties  desirf  a  reference  to  arbitration.  1'he  word  "  agreement " 
in  Section  562,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  seems  to  refer  to  an  agree* 
ment  by  way  of  settlement  rather  than  of  the  nature  of  an  appli- 
cation under  Section  406.  As  contended  by  the  learned  pleader 
for  the  respondents  even  if  leave  were  applied  for  reference 
to  arbitration  on  behalf  of  a  minor,  there  would  hardly  be  any 
materials  referable  for  deciding  whether  the  leave  should  or 
should  not  be  granted.  It  is,  however,  unnecessary  to  decide  thib 
point  in  this  case,  as  we  hold  that  the  objection  taken  is  not 
entertainable  ;  becaune  it  is  an  objection  against  the  validity 
of  the  award  and  was  not  filed  within  the  prescribed  period, 
and  mcnreover  was  not  raised  in  the  lower  Court,  and  is,  therefore, 
scarcely  admissible  on  revision. 

Wp,  therefore,  hold  that  no  valid  grpnnd  is  made  out  for 
ratting  aftide  the  decree  passed  in  terms  of  the  award,  and  we, 
therefore,  dismiss  the  appeal  with  costs. 

Appoal  Htmiaed. 


{ »)  i.  L,  R^  inV  Had,,  826.  (•)  18  P.  «.,  1891,  f. B. 

y)  87  P.  B.,  1896.  (•)  1.  L.  B,,  XXVIUAU.,  86. 


30 


CIV1[   JUDGMlNtS— N#.  5.  I  Hico»D 


ApffLLAn  Sm.] 


No.  5. 
Before  )lr.  Juitke  Lai  Chcmd. 

KABAM  CHAND  4ND  ANOTBER.,— ^Pi^^ntiffs),— 
APPBI.LANTS, 

T'  reus 

KHUDA  BAKH5SH,     (i)BrENDiNT),— RESPONDENT. 

(Uvil  Appeal  No.  704  of  1904 

Right  of  iuit— Decree  for  possession  of  equity  of  redemption'^ Pre-emptor 
chtaining  posseseion  of  property  tnutead  of  equity  of  redemption  Suit  for 
restitution  of  property  wrongiullp  taken  -  Q^estion  relating  to  the  execution, 
discharge  or  satisfaction  of  decree —Discretion  of  Court  to  treat  plaint  as  an 
application  for  restitution^Givil  Procedure  Oode^  1882,  Section  244. 

*A'  parchased  from  *  B  *  the  equity  of  redemption  in  a  certain  property 
wkioh  was  p-  eviooBl j  mortgaged  with  posieeflion  to  *  G  *  and  then  redeemed 
the  mortgage  of  'C '  *  D '  Boed  '  A '  to  enforoe  hia  right  of  pre  euiption  and 
got  a  decree  for  delivery  of  poeseBsion  uf  equity  of  redemption,  but  in 
execution  of  his  decree  he  somehow  obtained  posBession  of  the  property 
in  lien  of  its  equity  of  redemption.  *  A  '  then  filed  a  regular  suit  to  recover 
poBseBBion  of  the  property  as  a  morti<Agee  on  the  ground  that '  D '  bad 
taken  unlawful  poBae^oion  in  execution  proceedingB.  TherHupon  the  defenoe 
oontemded  that  the  Buit  was  barred  by  the  provisions  nf  Section  244  of 
the  Civil  Procedure  Oode. 

Held,  that  the  Buit  was  not  barred  under  Section  244  of  the  Code  of 
CiTil  Procedure.  The  question  to  be  decided  in  this  suit  did  not  relate 
to  the  Hxecution,  discharge  or  eatisf action  of  the  originnl  decree  within 
the  moaning  of  that  section  because  the  decree  in  the  pre-emption  suit  has 
and  had  no  oonoem  with  it. 

Bash  Beharee  Lai  r.  Behee  Wmjun  (^)  followed. 

Beld  also  that  even  assuming  that  no  regular  suit  lay  the  plaint  should  be 
regarded  nnder  the  circnmstinceR  of  the  case  as  an  Hpplication  for  exeontion 
of  decree  for  claiming  roBtitution  of  property  wrongfully  taken  by  '  D.* 

Biru  Mahata  V,  Sh^iima  Churn  Khawas  (■),  Jhamman  Lai  v.  Kewal 
Bam  (•),  Pasupathy  Ayyar  v.  Kothanda  Rama  Ayyar  (*},  and  Jotindra  Mohan 
Tagore  r.  Uahomed  Basir  Chowdhry  (•),  followed. 

Further  ttppeal  from  the  decree  of  Oaptain  B.  U,  Boe^  Additional 
Divisional  Judye,  Rawalpindi  Division,  dated  22nd  April  1904. 

Spkh  Dial,  for  appellants. 

Shafi,  foi  rwpoDdent. 


(>)  U  W  B..  516.  (•)  f.  L.  B.,  IXII  All,  121. 

(•)  /.  L.  B„  nil  Cale.,  488.      (M  1. 1.  R.,  XXVIII  Mad.,  6i, 
i)  I.L.  M.,  ZllU  a«k.,332. 


Jamt.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS    No.  6.  |1 


The  jodgmeiit  of  the  learned  J  udge  was   as  follows  :— 

Lal  ("hand,  J.— The  execution  file  shows  clearlj  tb»f  the  SOth  July  1906. 
defeudant-respoDdent  ohtained  pospessioD  of  the  lands  in  suit 
bj  execoting  his  decree  for  pre  em pt ion.  The  decree  was 
nierely  for  delivery  of  posbesBion  of  equity  of  Redemption  in 
property  now  in  snit,  Hnd  neither  tie  application  for  execution 
nor  the  w»i  runt  for  delivery  of  popsepsion  issued  by  the  executing 
Conit  ever  intendtd  that  the  decree-holder  should  obtain 
possessicm  of  anything  beyond  the  equity  of  redemption  decreed 
in  his  faviior.  But  by  a  mintake  or  oversight  on  the  part  of  the 
Patwari  who  delivered  pofisession  defend  ant -respondent  was 
deli/ered  possession  of  the  lands  in  suit  instead  of  the  equity 
of  rt-demption.  The  plaintiffs  who  bad  redeemed  these  lands 
from  prioi  mortgagees  pre vions  to  defendant's  suit  for  pre-emption 
of  equity  of  redemption,  now  sue  for  possession  as  mortgagees, 
on  the  (ground  that  the  defendant-respondent  hsp  taken 
unlawful  possession  in  execution  proceedings.  The  fir^t  Court 
decreed  the  claim,  but  the  lower  Appellate  Court  has  dismissed  it 
on  the  ground  that  the  suit  is  barted  under  Section  244,  Civil 
Procedure  Code,  observing  at  the  same  time  that  the  defendant- 
respondent  had  no  business  to  obtain  possession  in  execution  of 
his  deeree. 

I  am  unable  to  agree  witli  the  lower  Appellate  Court  that  the 
suit  is  bhrred  under  Section  244,  Civil  Procedure  Code.  The  two 
authoiitit'H  quoted,  m'^.,  Arumiadhi  y,  Natesha^^)  nnd  Ktmy all 
V.  Mayan  (*J  aie  nut  applicable,  and  tliey  were  not  pressed  on  my 
attention  in  argument  by  the  counsel  for  respondent.  He  however 
referred  tu  a  large  number  of  cases—  r»«.,  Shurut  Soonduree  Dabee  v. 
/  uresh  tiara  in  Boy  (•),  Jogendrt*  Saratn  Koonwar  v.  Bauee  8urun 
Moyee  (*),  Appa  B  o  v.  Venkmtanamanayam'na  (•),  Vtraraghada  v. 
VenluUa  (•),  Arundadhi  v.  Natpsha  (>),  Bahiman  l\hatt  v.  Fateba 
Mty.'h  {^ ),  Ba^^hunath  Qanesh  v.  Mulva  Amad  (*)j  Mhi^uUah 
V.  Imami  (•),  Beg  Raj  Marwari  v.  Sreernuthy  Kundali  Debya  (***), 
Sri  Saratn  y»  Daulat  Bam  (*'),  Ohoudri  Qurmukh  Singh  y. 
MuM$am-^at  Mir%a  Nur  v**),  :.u*i  Kalu  Khan  v.  Abdul  LaUf  (*•), 
none  of  which   seems    to   me  to  cover   the  present  case.     The 

{^)  I  L  n,V  Mad  ,  891.  (»)  /.  L.  H„  IV  Mad.,  286. 

(•^  /.  /..  «.,  VII  Mad.,  265.  (•)  i.  L.  B.,   XII  Bom.,  449, 

(• ,  12  Tf.  B  .  85.  (•)  I.  L.  R„  IX  All.,  229. 

(*)  U  W.  B.,  39.  (»»)  8  Oale.  W.  N.,  863. 

.•)  /.  I.  B.,  XXIII  Mad.,  fiS.  ( • » .  9  P.  B.,  1888. 

(•>  /.  L.  B..  XVI  Mad.,  287.  ( » •)  8B  K  R,  1801, 
('•)4l?.B,l»04.  -^ 


32  onriL  juiKsniBwrs— no.  s.  [  rkjoed 


plaintifiFs  have  not  sued  as  jadgment-debtors  of  the  pre-emption 
case.  They  were  then  Boed  as  vender e  of  the  eqnity  of 
redemption  and  a  decree  waB  passed  against  them  as  BDch. 
Their  present  Buit  is  based  on  the  gronnd  that  they  are 
mortgagees  of  the  land  in  Boit,  having  redeemed  it  from  the 
prior  mortgagee  and  that  as  such  they  are  entitled  to  hold 
possession  nntil  dnly  redeemed.  The  dispate  therefore  is  not 
between  a  decree-holder  and  a  jndgment-debtor  bat  between 
an  owner  and  mortgagee  of  the  property,  and  Booh  dispute  in  no 
Dense  relates  to  execution  discharge  or  satisfaction  of  the  decree. 
It  is  a  dispate  with  whic'h  the  decree  in  the  pre-emption  sait 
had  and  has  no  concern. 

Possession  was  doubtless  obtained  by  the  defendant- 
respondent  hy  executing  his  decree,  but  in  order  to  apply 
Section  244,  it  is  fiuther  necessary  to  show  that  it  U  a 
question  between  the  parties  to  the  suit  in  which  the  decree 
was  passed  and  relates  to  execution  discharge  or  satisfaction  of 
the  decree.  The  parties  are  nominally  the  same,  but  at  leaat 
iu\e  of  them,  the  plaintiff,  occupies  a  totally  different  character, 
.ind  the  dispute  in  no  way  relates  to  execution  of  the  decree 
beyond  the  accomplished  fact  that  possession  was  delivered  to 
respondent  by  the  Patwari  contrary  to  the  express  orders 
of  the  Court  executing  the  decree.  No  authority  was  quoted 
exactly  applicable  to  such  circumstances.  In  Shurut  Soanduree 
Dabee  v.  Furesh  Narain  Boy  (^)  the  actual  facts  are  not  given, 
and  the  case  was  remanded  for  enquiry.  In  Jogendro  Narain 
Koonw(ur  v.  Banee  SuruaMoyee  (^)  it  was  held  that  "  however 
*'  absurd  might  be  the  order  of  the  Court  which  directed  the 
*'  thing  to  be  delivered  still  unless  jurisdiction  were  given 
"  no  other  Court  would  have  the  power  to  alter  the  direction  in 
"  question."  Referring  to  Bash  Beharee  Lai  v.  Behee  Wajun  (*), 
qnoted  in  argument  to  the  contrary,  it  was  explained  that 
'*  there  the  learned  Judge  would  seem  to  have  said  that  the 
'*  decree-holder  had  taken  Bomething  which  neither  the  Oourt 
*'  emeeuting  the  decree  it'r  the  decree' itself  gave  him*^  and  there 
it  was  held  that  for  that  something  a  separate  suit  would  lie 
to  recover  it.  If  this  is  the  meaning,  and  I  undemtand  that 
it  is  so,  of  the  decision  in  question  I  do  not  at  alt  dissent  from 
it.  It  appears  to  me  that  the  cuse  Bash  Beharee  Lai  v. 
Behef  Wajun  (*)  is  exactly  applicable  to  the  oircnmstanoes  of  the 

0)1«  ir.JL,85.  (•)  U   W.  H..  89. 

(•)Ulir.«.,tt«. 


Jany.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JODGMBNTS— No.  5.  gg 

present  case.  The  judgment  in  that  cas«)  delivered  by  Sir 
Bamee  Peaoook,  Chief  Justice,  pointed  oat  that  if  a  decree  is 
obtained  for  delivering  a  cow  &nd  a  horse  is  delivered  that 
cannot  be  considered  to  be  an  act  done  in  ezecntion  of  the 
deoi'ee.  "  It  would  be  doing  something  wholly  different  from 
"  that  which  was  ordered  by  the  decree."  la  that  partioalar 
case  the  decree  merely  ordered  that  an  embankment  shonld  be 
lowered  to  its  proper  height,  and  the  Nazir  in  addition  caused 
breaches  or  boles  to  be  cut  in  the  embankment  so  lowered 
becanse  he  thought  them  necessapy  for  the  protection  of  the 
band  from  the  flow  of  water  over  its  surface.  It  was  held  that 
this  was  not  done  in  execution  of  decree.  Similarly  the  act  of 
the  Patwari  in  the  present  case  in  delivering  possession  of  land 
when  warrant  of  Ooart  directed  delivering  possession  of 
equity  of  redemption  cannot  b^  called  an  act  done  in  execution 
of  decree.  The  case  is  very  much  alike  to  another  illustration 
given  in  the  same  judgment,  ms*,  where  a  decree  should  order 
"  Rs.  500  to  bo  levied,  and  instead  of  levying  Rj.  600  the 
"  execution  Gourb  or  the  Nazir  should  deliver  a  zamindari." 
It  appears  to  me  that  Section  244,  Civil  Procedure  Code, 
bars  H  regular  suit  where  the  question  relating  to 
execntion  of  a  decree  is  raised  bond  fide.  But  when  the  decree 
itself  on  the  face  of  it  is  wholly  irrelevant  to  the  question 
raised  and  the  wrong-doer  takes  the  plea  of  bar  to  shield 
his  unlawful  gain  secured  even  against  the  express  orders  of  the 
execnting  Court,  possibly  in  collusion  with  the  oflScer  executing 
the  decree  and  in  the  absence  of  the  judgment-debtorti,  it  wonld 
seem  to  me  that  Section  244  wonld  have  no  application.  In  the 
present  case  the  Divisional  Judge  has  found  that  the 
defendant  had  no  business  to  obtain  possession  of  the 
land,  and  there  is  not  even  a  plansible  defence  on  the 
merits.  The  matter  is  absolutely  clear  that  the  defendant  could 
not  obtain  or  retain  possession  without  payment  of  Rs,  1,079, 
and  the  plea  of  bar  nnder  Section  244  was  raised  on  the 
gronnd  which  is  nntrne  that  the  decree  awarded  actual 
possession  of  land.  Under  the  ciicumstances  no  bond  fide 
question  relating  to  execntion  of  decree  arises  in  the  case  and 
Section  244,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  is  no  bar  to  the  maintenance 
of  the  regular  suit. 

But  further  even  if  there  were  any  room  for  doubt  on  this 
point  the  plaint  may  be  treated  as  an  application  for  execution 
of  decree  for  claiming  restitution  of  lands  wrongfully  delivered 
tp  deftndant  by  the  Patwari   when    execnting     the     decide- 


84 


CIVIL  JUOGMBNT8-N0.  6. 


[  Bmobd 


Viz.f  Biru  Ma- 
hat'i  V.  Shyama 
Churn  KhawQsi  * ), 
Jhamman  Lai  y. 
Eewal  Bam  («), 
Pasupathy  Ayyar 
V.  K  o  t  h  an  d  a 
Mama  Ayyar  (^J, 
and  Jotindra 

Mohan  Tagire  v. 
Mohamed  Bnsir 
(jhowdhry  (*). 


This  conrRc   was  approved  of   or  «d(»pted   in  *he   eases  noted 
OD  the  margin. 

Tho  onlj  qaeption  for  detetminatioD  niider  the  circorostances 
would  be  i\lifflier  the  Mnnsif  who  heaid  and  decided  the 
present  Piiir  was  cc^mpefent  to  entertain  the  application  for 
refltoratiou.  I  have  no  d(»ubt  that  he  was  competent  both  by 
reason  of  transfer  of  basinets  by  the  Dislrict  Judge  as  well  as 
being  the  snccessor  in  oflBce  of  the  Monsif  who  executed  the 
decree.  Theie  is  no  conceiv3i}le  defence  against  the  application 
for  restoration,  ii\e  mistake  made  being  apparent  on  the 
execution  file.  1'he  plaintiff  is  therefore  clearly  entitled  to  claim 
possession  of  the  lands  in  suit  even  by  ic  stitution  in  execution 
proceedings. 

For  the  foregoing  reasons  I  accept  the  appeal,  reverse  the 
decree  of  thi-  lower  Appellate  ('ourt  and  n  8torp  the  decree  passed 
by  the  first  Court  with  costs  throughout. 

Afpeal  allowfid. 


Appbllatb  Sidb. 


No,  ft 

Before  Mr,  Justice  Lai  Ch  md. 

MAULA  BAKHSH  AND  OT HE RS,^( Dependants),— 

APPRLLANTS, 

Versus 

DKVI  DITTA,.  (Plaintifp),~RESPONDENT. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  884  of  1906. 

Custom^ Pre'emption— Pre-emption  on  sale  »f  house  properly— KAt' a 
hHsftar  Belt  Ham,  AmiiUar    city— Punjab  Laws  Act,  l«72,  Section  11. 

Found  th'it  the  custom  of  pre-emption  in  respect  of  sal«»6  of  boose 
prop«it>  ba*ed  ..n  vcinage  exists  in  Katra  Mihfiai  Beli  Ram,  a  Bob-division 
of  the  city  of  Amritstir. 


(»)  /.  L.  i?.,  XXil  Crifc,  48  8. 
(•)  /.  L.  I?.,  XXII  All.,  }2L 


(»)  L  L  R.,  XXVIII  Mad.,  64 
(*)  /.  L   R„  XXXI I  Oak.,  33«. 


tMKY.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  jDMM'BNTS^Ka  6.  ^ 


Sohwwa  Uptl  ▼.   Ghattu  Mai  (^);   Mamon  v.   Qhaunsa  and  others   {*) 
referred  ta 

Qokal  Okand  y.  Mohan  L9I  (*)  distinguished. 
Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  A,  B.  Hurry,  Esquire^  Vitiisional 
Judgey  Amritsar  Division,  dnted  20th    Fehruiry   1906. 

Oertel,  for  appellants. 

Sham  Lai,  for  respoadeDt. 

The  jadgmeafc  of  the  learned  Jadge  was  as  follows  : 

Lal  Chand,  J. — The  property  claimed  bj  pre-emption  in  6//*  August  1906. 
this  sait  is  situate  in  Katra  Missar  Bell  Ram,  a  well  recognised 
sab-division  of  Amritsar  city.  The  defendant  vendee  in  his 
examioation,  dated  14th  April  1905,  admitted  that  if  a  castom 
of  pre-emption  be  foaod  to  prevail  in  the  katra  plaiutifif  wonld 
hnye  a  soperior  right.  The  vendee  th as  waived  all  objections 
on  score  of  the  uatare  of  the  property  which  were  raised  in  his 
written  statement,  and  the  issae  6xed  was  whether  a  oastom 
of  pre-emption  by  vioinage  existed  in  Katfa  Beli  Bam. 

The  lower  Ooarts  have  agreed  in  finding  this  issae  in  the 
affirmative  in  plaintiff's  favonr,  and  I  see  no  reason  to  arrive 
at  a  different  conclasion. 

In  two   cases  relating   to  properties  sitaate    in  this    sob- 
division  decided  on  22nd  February  1S65  and  15th   Aoga«it    1876 
a  castom  of  pre-emption  by  vioinage  was   found    to  prevail.     In 
the  first   case     (Ghitto   v.    ytaya)^    decided    by    Manshi    Jaishi 
Bam,  the  existence  of  castom  was  admitted  by  the  vendee  and 
the   suit   for   pre-emption    was   decreed.     In    the   second   case 
(Dina  Nath  v.    Taboo)   the  existence  of   castom    was   denied, 
bat   the  claim  was  decreed  by  Pandit  Behari  Lal,  Extra  Assist- 
ant Commissioner,  after  an  exhaustive  and    carefal   enquiry.     In 
this  ease    an    instance     (Malan  v.     Umar    BnUhsh)  in  Kaira 
Parja,  an  adjoining  sab-division,  was  cited  to  the  contrary.     But 
this  instance  was  explained  in  Sohawa    Mai  v.    OhcUtu    Mai  (i), 
where  after  a  carefal  consideratiou  of  evidence  in    the   case    and 
of  twelve  instances  in  neighboaring  sub-divisions   including   the 
one  concerned  in  this  suit*  a  custom  of  pre-emption   bj    vicinoge 
was  fonnd  to  prevail  in  Katra  Parja.      Tbis  case    is  of  consider- 
able    importance     as   Kaira  Parja    adjoins     the    sub-division 
now   under   reference,  while  quite  recently   the   same  custom 
was  also  found  to  exist  in   another   sub-division    in    tlie    neigh- 
bourhood,   vi%,^    Katra     Moti     Bam,     Mamon    v.  Ghaunsa    and 

0)  164  P.  R.,    1882.  (•)  90  P.    /?^  U'OU. 

C»j  6  P.  jB.,    1905. 


36  ^^^IL  JUD(3lMBNt8— No.  6.  [  EicoAD 


others  0).  PlaintifiPs  claim  for  pre-emption  is  thos 
SDppor  ted  by  two  instances  of  admitted  and  proved  custom 
in  the  snb-divisiou  itself  supplemented  by  several  instances 
in  the  neighbouring  sub-divisions. 

It    was  argued  by   the  counsel  for  appellant  relpng  on 
Gokal   OAand  V.  If oAan  Xai  (a>,  that  two  instances   in   the  snb- 
division  combined  with  several  instances  in  the  neighbourhood 
are    not  sufficient  to   establish    the  alleged  custom,  and  further 
that  the  existence  of  alleged  custom  was  rebutted  by   numerous 
uncontested   sales   in   the   sub-divisiou  itself.      The   authority 
quoted  for  appellant  is  distinguishable,  as  it   was   held   in  that 
case    that  the    existence    of  right  of  pre-emption    had   been 
assumed  in  the  instances   quoted  and   in  **  neither   was   there 
any  real  contest  on  the  point."    lu  the  present  case  as  already 
shown   in  neither  instance   was  the  custom  assumed.     In  the 
first  case  decided  in  1865  the  vendee's  statement   made  it   clear 
that   he   implicitly  acknowledged  the  existence  of  pre-emption 
and  in  the  second  case  the  existence  of  custom    was  established 
after  contest  and  due  enquiry. 

As  regards  the  uncontested  sales,  nine  sale-deeds  were 
produced,  the  fii'St  Court  having  rightly  rejected  alleged  sales 
which  were  not  supported  by  sale-deeds.  The  circumstances 
attending  these  sales  are  not  fully  borne  out  on  the  record  and 
it  is  no  way  improbable  that  the  omisdion  to  sue  for  pre- 
emption may  have  been  due  in  eioh  case  to  causes  independent 
of  the  absence  of  custom  of  pre-emption.  It  may  have  been 
due  to  want  of  funds  or  absence  or  reluctance  to  litigate  with 
a  powerful  or  influential  vendee,  or  the  sale  may  have  been 
kept  secret  or  influences  brought  to  bear  on  the  pre-emptor  to 
give  his  consent  or  to  desist  from  ass<)rtiDg  his  claim. 

The  sale-deeds  produced  extend  in  time  from  1891  to  1905 
and  their  number  decidedly  is  not  so  large  or  overwhelming 
as  to  negative  the  custom  found  to  prevail  in  1865  and  estab- 
lished after  a  careful  enquiry  in  1876.  The  evidence  relied 
upon  in  rebuttal  is  thus  intrinsically  weak  being  of  a  negative 
character  supported  only  by  private  transactions,  and  it  cannot 
reasonably  be  held  to  outweigh  the  affirmative  proof  established 
by  a  decision  of  Court  after  contest  and  enquiry.  In  the 
reported  cases  relaiing  to  Kat  a  Parja    {Sohaw>i  Mai  v.   Ghattu 

(0  P9  P.  R.,  190S.  (•)  6  P.    ft.,  1905. 


JAMt.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JDDQMBNTS— Mo.  7.  37 

Mal(^),  several  sales  t<>  strangers  in  the  kucha  itself  were 
relied  upon  against  the  prevalence  of  pre-emption,  bat  these 
were  not  held  as  sufficient  to  negative  the  custom. 

It  farther  appears  on  the  present  record  that  the  defendants 
indirectly  acknowledged  the  existence  of  onstoro  by  offering  in 
reply  to  plaintiff's  notice  to  give  ap  the  house  if  they  were  paid 
the  full  price  as  entered  in  the  sale-deed.  1  nave  therefore  no 
doubt  that  custom  of  pre-emption  by  vicinage  is  proved  to  exist 
in  Katra  Missar  Beli  Ram  where  the  property  in  suit  is 
adnciittedly  situate.  I  therefore  uphold  the  decrees  of  the  lower 
Courts  and  dismiss  the  appeal  with  costs. 

Appeal  diimi88$d. 


'Appbluti  Siob, 


No.  7. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Chitty  and  Mr.  Justice  Lai  Chand. 

FATEH  MUHAMMAD,— (Defendant),  -APPELLANT, 

Versus 

KARIMAN  AND  OTHERS,— (Plaintiffs),— RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  490  of  1906. 

Custom — Pre-emption^  Claim  to  pre-emption  by  reason  of  ouming  site  of 
Howe  fold— Muhalla  Khajurantoala,  Jullundurcity. 

FoKfuf,  that  a  costom  of  pre*emption  eziRts  in  Muhalla  Khajaranwala 
in  the  oitj  of  Jallondnr  under  whioh  the  owner  of  the  site  has  a  right 
of  pre-emption  in  respect  to  the  buildings  erected  on  it. 

Further   appeal  from   the  decree  of  J.  G.  M.   Uennie^   Esquire^ 
Divisional  Judge,  JuUundur  Division^  dattd  I9th  May  1905. 

Mahammad  SbaG,  for  appellant. 

Shah  Din ^  for  respondentB. 

The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by 

Lal  CflAND,  J. — This  is  an  appeal  in  a  suit  for  pre-emption  4^;^  August  1906. 
of  a  hoQse  situate  in  Muhalla  Ehajuranwala  of  the  town  of 
Jullnndur.  The  plaint  iff -responJent  is  owner  of  the  site  on 
which  the  house  sold  is  built,  and  as  such  has  claimed  pre- 
emption by  custom.  The  defendant-appellant  pleaded  that 
no  custom  of  pre-emption  existed  in  Muhalla  Khajuranwala,  and 
that  at  any  rate  no  custom  existed  as  would  entitle  the  plaintiff 
I/O  claim  pi^eraption  by  reaBon  of  his  being  owner  of  the    site   of 


(^)  154  P.  R,  1882. 


^  GlYth  JtJt>QMBNTS-No.  7.  t  BMcoBb 

boose  sold.  Tbe  lower  Courbs  liave  agreed  in  decreeing  the  claim, 
and  tbe  sole  qaestioD  in  appeal  is  whether  the  plaintiff  has 
BQCceeded  in  proving  the  alleged  castom.  The  lower  Courts 
have  neither  discassed  nor  referred  in  any  detail  to  tbe 
evidence  on  which  they  have  based  their  decision. 

The  District  J adge  has  contented  himself  with  remarking 
that  there  are  several  jadgments  on  the  file  all  relating  to  the 
locality  in  dispute,  dating  from  1869  to  1901,  in  which  the  right 
has  been  admitted  by  Courts  over  and  over  again.  The 
Divisional  Judge  has  held  that  it  is  notorious  that  pre- 
emption on  the  ground  of  vicinage  is  universal  iri  the  town  of 
JuUundur,  and  that  it  seems  to  be  admitted  that  pre-emption 
has  been  suooes-f ully  claimed  all  round.  This  is  not  at  all 
satisfactory,  specially  as  the  Divisional  Judge  hjis  overlooked 
that  it  is  not  sufficient  to  find  viciiiage  as  a  ground  for  pre-emption 
in  this  case  as  the  suit  is  base<l  not  on  vicinage  but  on  a 
peimliar  allegation  that  on  sale  of  a  house  in  MuJulla 
Kh»ijuraijwala  the  owner  of  the  site  has  as  such  a  right  of  pre- 
•  emptiou. 

It  is  therefore  obviously  necessary  to  discuss  the  proof  on 
^hich  plaintiff  has  relid  to  support  his  claim  as  it  is 
stroDuoasly  argued  for  appellant  that  plaintiff  has  entirely  failed 
to  prove  the  alleged  custom.  Neither  parfy  has  relied  on  oral 
evidence  as  having  any  bearing  on  fhe  question  of  custom  at 
issue,  and  the  proof  adduced  by  plaintiff  consists  entirely  of 
judicial  precedents  which  it  is  argued  for  appellant  is  not 
strong  and  sufficient  to  prove  the  alleged  custom. 

Before  proceeding,  however,  to  discuss  the  judicial  pre-^dents 
it  is  necessary  to  clear  the  ground  as  regards  the  loaality  of 
the  slaughter-house  inside  which  were  situate  the  two  houses 
which  formed  the  subject  matter  of  two  ouc  of  the  eight 
judicial  precedents  relied  upon  by  plaintiff.  According  to  the 
plaint  the  house  now  in  dispute  is  described  as  situate  in 
Muhalla  Khajuranwala  near  the  Butcher  Khana.  It  was 
contended  for  appellant  that  the  Butcher  Khana  is  a  separate 
locality  not  within  Muhalla  Khajuranwala.  But  this 
contention  is  at  once  set  at  rest  not  only  by  the  oral  evideuce 
of  two  witnesses  for  appellant  but  also  by  the  contents  of  the 
sale-deed  io  Ahmed  v.  Bahiniy  decided  on  30th  April  1874 , 
where  the  house  sued  for  situate  inside  the  Butcher  Khana  was 
described  as  situaie  in  MuhaUa  Khajuranwala.    There  is  therefore 


JX«T.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMHNTS-No.  7.  89 


no  poasible  reason  for   doabting  that  the   Batcher  Khana   lies 
within  Muhalla  Khajaranwala. 

The  instances  relating:  to  honses  inside  the  Batoheir  Khana 
must  therefore  be  held  as  instances  jdthin  the  muhalla  in 
qnestion. 

To  sfart  with  then  there  are  the  two  following  instances  of 
honses  inside  Bntcher  Khana  pre-empted  by  plaintiff  or  his 
predecessor  in  title  on  the  s«ime  ground  as  forms  the  foundation 
for  the  present  claim  : — 

(1)  Ahmed  V.  Bahirrij  decreed  on   30th    April   1874,   in 

favonrof  plaintiff's  father.  The  plaintiff  relied  in 
his  plaint  on  custom  prevailing  in  the  town,  and 
he  supported  his  assertion  not  merely  by  oral 
evidence  but  certain  judicial  precedents,  a  list  of 
which  was  filed  and  which  were  called  for  by  the 
Court.  The  claim  was  decreed,  and  the  only 
question  pressed  in  appeal  filed  by  the  vetidee  was 
one  relating  to  price  and  not  to  plaintiffs*  right  of 
pre-emption. 

(2)  (Walt    Dad  v.   Naihu,   decided  on   24th    December 

1891)*  In  this  case  a  distinct  issue  was  fixed  whether 
plaintiff  hnd  a  right  of  pre-emption  by  reason  of 
ownership  of  the  site  of  the  house  sold,  and  it  was 
decided  in  plaintiff's  favour  on  the  strength  of 
three  judicial  decisions  and  eTidenoe  of  two 
witnesses  for  defendant  who  supported  the  alleged 
custom.  The  three  judicial  precedents  included 
case  No.  1,  and  two  cases  relating  to  Muhallas  Ali 
and  Say  ad  an,  respectively. 

In  addition  to  those  two  judicial  precedents  inside  the  muh- 
aUa  in  question  there  are  the  following  five  instances  of  houses 
situate  in  the  neighbour i^^g  muhtillas  :  — 

(a)  Jafar  v.  Bam,  decided  on  19th  October  1869, 
relating  to  a  honse  in  Muhalla  -Ali,  which  admit* 
tedly  adjoins  the  muhalla  in  question  in  this  suit. 
A  distinct  issue  wrs  fixed  whether  plaintiff  had 
superior  claim  of  pre-emption  by  reason  of  owning 
the  site.  Three  persons  were  appointed  as  com- 
missioners to  report,  two  of  them  being  selected 
by  the  parties  and  the  third  was  nominated  by 
the  Court.     The  three  commissioners  ananimonaly 


40  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  1.  \  B>oort> 


reported  the  issue  id  plaintiff's  favoar,  and  his  claim 
was  accordingly  decreed. 

(6)  Jafat  V.  ahadi,  decided  on  Slst  July  1876.  This 
case  also  related  to  a  house  in  Muhalla  Ali.  A 
distinct  issue  as  to  pre-emption  by  ownernhip  of 
site  was  fixed  as  in  case  (a),  and  the  Court  found 
in  plaintiff's  favour  on  evidenoe  and  enquiry  made 
by  a  local  commissioDer. 

(c)  Fateh  Muhammad  v.  Jani,  decided  on  22nd 
August  1895,  claim  for  pre-emption  of  a  house  in 
Muhalla  AH  on  the  same  fjfround  as  in  (a)  and  (6). 
Suit  was  decreed  and  instance  (f)  was  referred  to 
as  a  precedent. 

{d)  Bahim  Shah  v.  Jas,  suit  relating  to  a  house  in 
Muhalla  Snyadan  decided  according  to  the  award 
of  arbitrators. 

(e)  Sayad  Ali  8hoh  v.  Qhulam  Muhammad,  decided 
on  28th  December  1901,  relating  to  a  house  in 
Muhalla  Ehadian  on  the  ground  of  ownership  of 
site  under  the  house  sold. 

An  iesne  was  fixed  as  to  whether  Muhalla  Khadian  formed 
a  sub-division  and  whether  the  alleged  custom  of  pre-emption 
prevailed  in  that  muhalla.  It  was  found  that  Muhalla  Khadian 
was  surrounded  on  three  sides  by  Muhalla  Say»d  Kabir  and 
another  muhalla,  and  on  the  south  by  the  public  road,  and  that 
it  formed  a  separate  sub-division.  Muhalla  Ali  is  described  as 
situate  in  the  same  locality,  and  the  obvious  inference  from  the 
finding  is  that  Muhalla  Khadian  is  one  of  the  several  muhalla 
including  the  muhalla  in  qaestion  in  this  case  which  lie  outside 
the  old  wall  now  not  traceable  and  which  have  apparently  been 
inhabited  since  the  British  occupation.  It  was  fonnd  by  tho 
Court  that  the  alleged  custem  prevailed  in  the  muhalla,  and 
the  finding  was  supported  by  two  instances  of  the  same  nature 
inside  the  muhalla  decided  in  1891  and  1894,  and  an  instance 
in  the  adjoining  muhalla  of  Sayad  Kabir. 

It  is  thus  clear  that  there  are  at  least  six  judicial  precedents 
exactly  in  point,  some  of  which  again  are  based  on  other  inde- 
pendent instances  of  the  same  nature.  Two  of  these  precedents 
relate  to  properties  situate  in  Muhalla  Khajuranwala  iteelf 
and  four  appertain  to  adjoining  sub^iivisions.  This  is 
decidedly  a  very  strong  and  cogent  proof  to  support  the  custom 


■llBg6d  by  the  -phratiff.  The  oouMel  for  appelant  generally 
ooatended  that  noae  of  these  cuees  were  decided  by  a  Ooart 
of  appeal,  and  he  relied  npon  a  passage  in  Panna  Lai  v.  Bhagwan 
Da$  (^)y  that  it  isnot  for  Courts  to  inyent  castom  of  pre-emption 
by  oarelessly  passing  decrees  foanded  on  .fallacious  pre- 
mises. 

We  arc  unable  to  see  any  force  in  the  argument  used  or 
that  the  passage  quoted  has  any  relevancy.  No  hard  and 
fast  rule  can  be  laid  doVn  for  judging  the  weight  to  be 
attached  to  a  judicial  precedent  quoted  as  an  instance  in  support 
of  a  particular  castom.  The  sufficiency  of  proof  must  depend 
on  the  circumstances  of  each  case,  and  a  judicial  precedent  ia  not 
less  cogent  simply  because  it  was  decided  by  a  Court  of  first 
i"*tanflft|  though  after  due  deliberation  aud  consideration* 
In  the  present  case  the  detailed  particulars  of  each  precedent 
already  given  show  distinctly  that  in  each  case  the  alleged 
custom  was  found  to  prevail  af  tor  prop^  enqairy  and  in  some 
osses  after  making  local  investigation.  These  judgments  were 
not  appealed'  against,  by  tha  vendees,  but  the  omission^  to 
appeal  would  rather  imply  that  the  decrees  passed 
were  felt  to  be  in  accordance  with  the  prevailing  cus- 
tom. We  see  therefore  no  reason  for  holding  that 
plaintiff  has  failed  to  prove  the  alleged  castom.  In  deciding 
this  question  we  have  altogether  left  out  of  consideration 
the  precedents  qnoted  to  show  that  a  custom  of  pre-emption 
by  vicinage  prevails  generally  in  the  town  of  JullunHur,  Sheikh 
8kahr  Ya/r  v.  Imam-uMin  ('),  (and  one  instance  quoted  in  this 
oase  ia  in  lihAhdlla  Khajuranwala  itself).  It  is  unnecessary  in  the 
present  case  to  consider  how  far  the  prevalence  of  pre-emption 
by  vicinage  would  have  a  bearing  if  at  all  on  the  question 
at  issue,  as  wq  are  fully  satisfied  that  the  proof  adduced  is 
quite  adequate  to  support  the  alleged  custom.  Nor  have 
we  for  a  similar  reason  taken  into  aooount  the  equally  well 
established  e«ttom  {Bug  v.  Uad  Ali  Shah  (')),  that  a  non-proprie- 
tor in  Jullundnr  cannot  sell  his  house  without  consent  of  the 
owner  of  the  site -^  a  usage  which  may  have  matorially  assisted 
in  monlding  the  castom  set  up  by  plaintiff.  It  is  however 
neosseary  to  note  that  not  a  single  instance  was  quoted  for 
the  appellant  to  the  contrary,  and  the  two  unreported  jadgments 
of  this  Court  in  Civil  Appeal  No.  472  of  1904,  decided  on 
29th  April  1904,   and  C.  A.  No.  751  of  1905,  decided  on  20th 

0)  16  P.  a,  1303.  (•)  33  P.  B.,  1SS5. 

0)75P.IM897. 


APFULITI  SiDB. 


42  OITIL  JUDaMANT8^Na'&.  t 

January  1906»  rof errod  to  by  ooansel  for  appellant  were  found 
on  examinatioQ  to  be  entirely  inapplicable.  We  therefore 
have  no  hesitation  in  oononrriDg  with  the  lower  Courts  that 
plaintiff  has  suoceeded  in  proving  that  by  reason  of  ownership 
of  the  site  he .  is  entitled  by  custom  to  pre-empt  the  property 
in  dispute.     We  accordingly  dismiss  the  appeal  with  costs. 

Appeal  dismisied. 

No-  a 

Before  Mr,  Justice   Lai  Chand. 

SIBAJ-DD-DIN   AND    ANOTBER,  --(Plaiotipfs),— 

APPELLANTS, 

Versus 

MUHAMMAI)  FABDK  AND  AN0THER,->(DBrEHDAHT8),~ 

RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  749  of  1906. 

Owtom^lnheritance^Bight  of  grandson  whose  father  hoe  pre^deeeaeed 
the  grandfather  in  the  estate  of  the  latter — Muhammadan  Kashtnirie  ofBanga, 
Tahflil  Natoashahr,  JuUundur  District, 

In  a  sait  the  parties  to  which  were  Mohammadan  Kashmiris  of  Banga^ 
TahsU  Nawashahr,  JaUundar  Distriot,  found,  that  in  matters  of  inheritance 
they  were  goyeraed  b/  castom  and  not  by  Muhammadan  Law,  and  that 
among  them  the  son  of  a  predeceased  son  was  entitled  to  snoceed  to  his 
grandfather's  ost-ite  by  right  of  representation. 

Maula    Bakhsh  y.  Uuhammad  BaJihsh    (^),    Lai     Din  y.   Mussamtnat 
Jainan  (*),  and  Fain  Taldb  y.  Karm  Khan  (*}  referred  to,    ' 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  J.  Q,  if.  Bennie^  Esquire^ 
Divisional  Judge,  JuUuniur  Division,  dated  llth  October 
1906. 

.Muhammad  Taj-ud-dioi  for  appellants. 

The  judgment  of  the  learned  Judge  was  as  follows  : — 

6th  August  1906.  ^^  Chaiid,  J. — The  parties  in  this  case  are  Muhammadan 

Kashmiris  of  Banga,  a  small  town  in  Nawashahr  Tahsil,  District 
JuUundur.  They  own  no  land  and  are  not  agriculturists  in  any 
sense  of  the  term.  The  property  in  dispute  is  one-half  share  of  a 
house  which  belonged  to  Pir  Muhammad,  grandfather  of  defendants, 
and  father  of  plaintifiE  No.  1  by  a  second  wife  who  is  plaiutifE  No.  2 
in  the  case.  The  defendant'^  father,  Imam  Din,  died  during  the 
life-time  of  Pir  Muhammad,  who  died  about  three  years  prior 
to  the  institution  of  the  present  claim.     The  plaintiffs    claim  the 

(')  54  P.  H..  1906.  (•)  114  r.  B.,  1893, 

C»)  80  P.  B.,  1882. 


Jamt.  1907.  ]  OIVIL  JUDGMBNTB-No.  a  43 


whole  bouBO  on  the  gronnd  that  uoder  Muhamroadan  Iaw  the 
defeodaDts  are  excloded  from  inheritance,  their  father  imam  Din 
havinjj  predeceased  his  father,  Pir  Mohammad.  The  family  traoea 
its  traditional  home  to  Kashmir  valley,  but  the  period  of  settlement 
in  Banga  is  not  known  as  the  oldest  member  of  the  family  aged 
eighty  years  is  unable  to  give  the  name  of  Pir  Muhammad  s 
grandfather. 

The  sole  question  for  decision  under  the  circumstance  is 
whether  the  defendants  artf  entitled  to  succeed  to  Pir  Muhammad 
by  custom  or  are  excluded  from  succession  by  Mnhammadan 
Law,  their  father  having  predeceased  his  father  whose  property 
is  new  in  dispute.  The  lower  Courts  have  held  that  daughters 
are  excluded  from  succession  in  the  family  which  indicates  that 
Muhammadan  Law  is  not  followed  in  matters  of  succession,  and 
that  the  defendants  are  therefore  not  excluded  from  inheritance. 
The  lower  Courts  have  accordingly  dismissed  plaintiff's  suit. 
In  appeal  it  is  contended  that  daughters  are  not  excluded  from 
inheritance  m  this  family,  that  even  if  they  are  excluded  it 
does  not  follow  that  the  provisions  of  Muhammadan  Law 
against  uuocession  by  representation  as  claimed  by  the  defen- 
dants are  inappHcable,  and  that  it  is  proved  by  two  judicial  deci- 
sions and  certain  oral  evidence  of  witnesses  from  Ludhiana  where 
the  parties'  family  has  marriage  connections  that  Muhammadan 
Law  is  followed  by  Kashmiris  in  matters  of  inheritance.  The 
pleader  for  appellant  relied  on  Maula  Bakhsh  v.  Muhammad 
Bakhsh  (*)  and  the  judgments  referred  to  therein  to  suppor  his 
contention. 

As  regards  the  two  judicial  decisions  by  Ludhiana  Courts 
the  judgment  of  the  District  Judge  related  to  i>roceediDgB 
taken  for  appointment  of  a  guardian  of  a  minor  and  the  second 
case  decided  by  a  Munsif  involved  a  dispute  relating  to  in- 
heritance. In  neither  of  these  cases  was  there  any  enquiry 
or  finding  on  the  particular  point  at  issue  in  this  suit.  Li 
the  first  case  the  question  of  guardianship  was  decided 
in  accordance  with  Muhammadan  Law  with  an  obiter  as  to  its 
applicability  to  matters  of  inheritance.  In  the  second  case  the 
provisions  of  Muhammadan  Law  were  applied  by  admission  of 
parties  to  a  dispute  between  a  widow  and  a  co-widow  and 
her  sons.  These  precedents  are  apparently  of  no  value  for  de- 
ciding the  issue  involved  in  the  present  case.  The  oral  evidence 
of  two   witnesses  produced  from  Ludhiana  does  not  carry  the 

(*)  64  P.  B.,  1906. 


li 


^  OlVIli  JUMHRKTS^No.  8.  C  »mhu>. 


plaintiff's  oase  any  further.  Thej  have  atated  gQserallj  that  T^ah- 
miris  are  goTeroed  by  MDhammadan  Law,  but  cite  no  instafice  to 
support  tbeir  assertion.  Tbey  further  admit  that  they  do  not 
belong  to  the  plaintiff's  got^  and  acknowledge  their  complete 
ignorance  of  all  matters  relating  to  tbe  family  of  the 
paities. 

On  the  other  hand,  plaintiffs*  own  agent,  a  descendant  of 
Pir  Muhammad's  father,  and  Muhammad  Jamal's  daughter, 
whose  family  originally  belonged  to  Ludhiana  but  has  mig- 
rated  to  Banga  since  many  years,  distinctly  admitted  whto 
examined  that  daughters  of  JamaKB  family  have  never  received 
a  share  in  inheritance.  Be  named  several  dangbtet«  among 
descendants  of  Muhammad  Jamal,  butr  was  unable  to  ftate  that 
any  ever  succeeded  to  a  share  under  Mnhammtt^hAi  Law. 
Moreover,  Karim  Bakhsh,  a  direct  descendant  of  Earm,  teothef 
of  Muhammad  Jamal,  was  examined  as  a  witness  for  d^ndanie, 
and  deposed  that  provisions  of  Muhammadan  Law  wei^ 
not  followed  by  the  family  in  matters  of  inheritance. 

He  is  aged  eighty  years,  and  has  referred  taan  inatance 
in  his  own  branch  of  the  family  where  the  eon  of  a  pre-decaased 
son  inherited  equally  with  his  uncle,  witness's  own  father,  and  ho 
further  gave  another  instance  to  the  same  effect  in  Moum  SarjAl 
among  Muhammadan  Kashmiris.  He  oonCrmed  the  statement 
made  by  plaintiffs' agent  that  daughteia  have  never  inheritedin 
Muhammad  Jamal's  family,  and  supported  his  aUepvtioD  fa^ 
quoting  several  instances  giving  particulars  in  each  case. 

It  is  thus  daer  and  beyond  all  doubt  that  daughters 
are  excluded  from  receiving  a  share,  and  that  at  last  in  two 
instances  the  sons  of  pre-deceased  sous  have  succeeded  by 
right  of  representation  contrary  to  the  provisions  of  the  Mu- 
hiammadan  Law.  The  plaintiffs  tried  to  discredit  Karim'a 
evidence  by  prodttcing  one  Dbllan  who  started  by  alleging 
that  he  was  the  elder;  brotheir  of  Karim— a  statement  at  onoe 
falsified  by  comparing  their  ages,  but  he  was  obliged  to  admit  in 
cross^xamination  that  he  was  a  ptcAWa^r  son  of  Karim 's  father 
by  a  Rajput  wife.  As  regards  succession  of  daughters  the 
witnesses  stated  that  they  receive  their  right  whatever  it  be 
at  marriage  and  by  presents  subsequent  to  marriage.  The 
attempt  to  discredit  Karim's  evidence  has  thus  failed  completely. 
It  is  unnecessary  to  discuss  at  any  length  the  authorities 
relied  upon  by  the  pleader  for  appoUanta*    Maula  Baikihy. 


lAKZ«a90.3  QIVIL  JJQMMBNTllM..$.  4^ 

llnhammad  Bmihih  (')» is  so  far  relevant  that  Maliaminadaa 
Easbniiris  of  Lahore  city  were  held  to  folio ir  MDhammadaa 
Law  in  matters  relating  to  saccession  of  daughters. 

On  the  other  hand,  in  Lai  Din  v.  Mussammat  Jainan  (^)y 
which  is  referred  to  in  Maula  Bakl.sh  y.  Muhammad  Bakhsh  (^), 
it  was  established  after  local  enqairy  that  Mahammadan 
Kashmiris  of  Sialkot  city  followed  costom  and  not  Mahammadan 
Law  in  matters  relating  to  succession  of  widows.  Each  case 
most  depend  for  its  decision  primarily  on  its  own  proof,  and 
the  necessity  for  looking  elsewhere  ^for  help  and  guidance 
would  arise  if  there  bo  dearth  or  absence  of  reliable  materials 
on  th^  Tteord.  In  the  present  case  I  see  no  reason  to  discredit 
the  evidence  of  Earim^an  aged  member  of  the  family  who 
alone,  truly  speaking,  is  in  a  position)  to  give  direct  evidence 
on  the  question  at  issue.  His  evidence  clearly  proves  that 
the  provisions  olMnhammadan  Law  ate  not  followed  in  matters 
of  inheritance,  and  he  quotes  two  instances  ei^actly  in  point 
on  a  matter  which  so  far  as  I  know  is  not  very  unusual  or 
exceptional.  It  is  true  that  the  instances  quoted  in  this  case 
are  few  in  number,  but  the  question  of  succession  by  repre- 
sentation on  account  of  the  death  of  a  pre-deceased  son  is  but  of 
tnte  oceurrenee. 

Moreover,  it  was  admitted  in  argument  that  there  are  only 
{ear  families  oi  Kashmiris  in  Banga,  and  it  is  not  easy  to 
imagino  that  the  defendants  could  be  able  to  discover  many 
instanoee  in- a  master  of  sudi  rare  occur renoo.  This  is  at 
once  ooi'tobtorlit^fd.  and  rendered  apparent  by  the  plaintiffs* 
own  omission  to  produce  even  a  single  instance  to  the  contrary. 
la  Fait  Talab  Y.  Kaim  Khan  (*),  a  case  of  Pathan  zamindars 
€i  kMck.Tkhtil,  ^e  custom  set  up  by  dtfeiidants  in  this 
case  was  h^ld  tobe  a  very  general  custom  among  litxham- 
madan  agriculturists  in  this  Province^ 

The  family  concerned  in  this  case  is  not  agriculturist,  but 
their  ancestors  though  original  inhabitants  of  Kashmir  valley 
have  settled  among  agriculturists  from  time  immemorial  as 
Earim  Bikhsh,  the  oldest  and  eldest  member  of  the  family 
has  deposed  that  members  of  his  brotherhood  live  in  village 
Sakyal    wiiere    int6rsaarriages  take    place  with   them.    It  is 


(0  5i  P.  Jl^  1906.  (•)  lUB.  Jlo  1898^ 


46  OIVIL  JDDGMBNTS-No.  9.  [  Bmob0 

therefore  neither  strange  nor  abnormal  that  the  family  has 
adopted  a  castom  foand  to  be  very  general  among  Maham- 
madan  agricnltarists  of  the  provioce  even  assuming  which  is 
problematical  that  their  Kashmerian  ancestors  followed  Mn- 
hammadan  Law  in  exclading  from  inheritance  the  sons  of  a 
pre-deceased  son.  I  therefore  hold  that  the  alleged  custom 
is  proved  to  apply  and  that  the  defendants  are  not  ezcladed 
by  Mnhammadan  Law  from  retaining  the  share  in  dispate  by 
right  of  representation  as  their  father's  share  who  pre-deceased 
his  father.  The  appeal  is  accordingly  dismissed  with 
costs. 

Appeal  cUsmiued. 


Appsllati  Sidb. 


No.  9. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Battigan. 
I  NIHAL  CHAND,-(Plaintiff),— APPELLANT, 

Versus 

ALI   BAKHSH  AND  OTHERS,— (Dbfbni) ants), 

RESPONDRNTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  168  of  1906. 

ABiignment — Conditional  assignment  hy  way  of  security ^Bighi  of  asm 
stgnee  to  sue  in  his  own  name. 

Where  the  payee  of  a  promissory  note,  not  negotiable,  assigned  it 
to  the  plaintiff  as  a  seonrity  for  a  debt  owing  from  him  to  the  latter 
until  its  repayment  in  foil,  held  that  it  being  merely  a  conditional  as- 
signment  thn  plaintiff  was  not  entitled  to  maintain  an  action  in  his  own 
name  alone  agMost  the  maker  of  the  promissory  note  for  the  recovery  of 
amonnt  dne  thereunder. 

Durham  Brothers  v.  Aohertson  (^)  followed. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  A.  E.  Hurry ,  Esquite^  Ditfi* 
sional  Judge,  Amritear  Division^  dated  lith  November  1904. 

Ishwar  Das  and  Sohan  Lai,  for  appellant. 
Beech ey,  for  respondents. 

The  judgment  of  the  learnod  Jadge  was  as  follows : — 

Srd  August  1906.  Ratiigan,  J. — The  facts  of  the  case  are  fully  stated  in  the 

judgment  of  the  first  Court  and  need  not  be  repeated.  The 
case,  briefly  stated,  is  that  plaintiff,  Nihal  Chand,  sues  on  the 
basis  of  a  pro-note  executed  by  Ali  Bakhsh,  defendant  No.  1, 
in  favour  of  Nathe  Khan,  and  mortgaged  by  the  latter  to  plain- 
tifE  by  three  deeds  of  mortgage. 

'  (4  L,B.U(i,B.CU»S),76S. 


tAHt.  190?.  ]  cmt  JX7DGH BNtS  -Ito.  0.  ^ 


The  translaiion  of  the  pro-note  as  given  bj  the  first  Oonrt 
and  admitted  to  be]correct,  is  as  follows  :— 

"  I  am  indebted  to  Nathe  Khan,  son  of  Kamman  Khan,  in 
''Be.  1,700,  half  of  which  is  Bs.  850.  To  be  paid  on  demand. 
"  Hence  this  promissory  note,  13th  October  IQOO.** 

'*  (Signed)  Ali  Bakhsh,  Lamhardar." 
Nathe  Khan,  aooording  to  plaintiff,  mortgaged  this  pro-note 
with  him  for  Bs.  750,  at  Bs.  2  per  cent,  per  mensem  interest, 
by  three  deeds  of  mortgage,  (1)  one  of  10th  September  1901 
for  Bs.  500  ;  (2)  a  seoond  of  30th  September  1901  for  Bs.  100 ; 
and  (3)  a  third  of  19th  April  1902  for  Bs.  150.  According  to 
the  terms  of  these  mori^age  deeds,  the  pro-note  was  to  remain 
in  the  possession  of  plaintiff  who  was  to  have  the  right  of 
realising  the  amount  from  the  drawer  by  suit  or  otherwise,  it 
being  farther  stipolated  that  Nathe  Khan  shoold  have  no  right 
to  transfer  the  pro-note  to  any  one  ehe  or  to  bring  any  soit 
npon  it,  or  to  enter  into  any  agreement  with  respect  to  it  with 
the  drawer. 

The  first  Oonrt  granted  a  decree  in  fall  to  plaintiff,  bat 
npon  the  drawer's  appeal,  the  Divisional  Judge,  without  discuss- 
ing the  merits  of  the  case,  dismissed  plaintiff's  suit  on  the 
ground  that  the  pro-note,  as  worded,  was  payable  to  Nathe 
Elhan  only  and  was,  therefore,  not  a  negotiable  instrument  as 
defined  in  Section  13  of  Act  XXVI  of  1881,  and  that  the  rights 
of  Nathe  Khan  thereunder  could  not  be  tran3f erred  to  plaintiff, 
who  had  thus  no  loeui  standi.  Plaintiff  has  preferred  a  further 
appeal  to  this  Oourt,  and  on  his  behalf  Mr.  Ishwar  Das  con- 
tends that,  thoagh  the  pro-note  is  not  a  negotiable  instrument 
as  defined  in  the  Act  relating  to  such  instruments,  the  subject 
matter  of  the  mortgages  was  an  actionable  daim,  that  as  such 
it  oonld  be  assigned,  and  in  point  of  fact  was  actually  assigned 
to  plaintiff  in  such  a  manner  as  to  enable  him  to  sue  in  respect 
of  it  as  effectually  as  the  assignor  himself  could  have  sued. 

For  the  respondent,  Mr.  Beechey  did  not  seriously  attempt 
to  sapport  the  ground  upon  which  the  suit  had  been  dismiss  ad 
by  the  lower  Appellate  Oourt ;  his  main,  if  not  indeed  his 
sole,  ooutention  was  that  there  had  been  no  complete  and 
absolute  assignment  of  the  actionable  claim,  but  merely  a 
charge  (or  chaises)  created  in  respect  of  it.  He  further  urged 
that  if  in  such  cases  every  mortgagee  of  the  debt  was  competent 
to  sue  in  respect  of  the  claim  upon  which  he  had  been  given 
a  charge,  the  original  debtor  might  be  subjected  to  innu  merab 


0 


suits  at  the  instances  of  all  SDoh  persons  as  had  been  ^en 
snch  charges.  The  learned  counsel  in  support  of  his  arguments 
referred  to  Section  25  (6)  of  the  Englieh  Judicature  Act,  1873| 
B,iid  to  Durham  Brothert  y.  Robertson  (^).  In  the  case  before 
me  there  are,  as  I  have  pointed  out,  three  separate  and  distinct 
mortgage  deedcr  doaUng  with  this '' actionable  claim''.  These 
deeds  are  all  in  favour  of  one  and  the  same  person,  and  sxoept 
as  regards  the  amounts  of  the  mortgage  debts,  they,  are  in 
ezaotly  similar  terms.    These  terms  run  as  follows  :-^ 

^*  Manke  Nai^e  Khan,   wald  Kammi  Khan,'kaiim  EUifpat, 
<^  sakin  mauca  Qfaarkian,  Tahsil  BatoU  ka  hnn. 

**  Jo  kcek'kita  promissory  note  tadadi  xukam  rupees  1,700, 
^mawarrikha  13 th  October  1900,  namshta  masamma  hbshv   AH 
*  Bakbsb,  Lambaidar,  patti  Faizpuv,  mashmula  Batala,  muqarrar 
*^  ka^yoftni  aur  milk^at-i^noshir  hai,  is  lie  raqam-i*promi8Bory 
^  Doie-i-maEkur  yani  rupees  1,700  ko  bamuqabla  mablaghpansad 
*^pas  LaUk  Nihal  Ohand,  wald  IialarQaad  M%1  Shah,  kaum  'Agaa> 
"  wal,  sakin B&tala,  ke  rahn  ba  kabza    kar  ke  promissorynate 
"  hawaia  Lala  mazkur  ke  kar  diya  hai  aur  zarn-rahn  badiu'tafsil 
''  babat  karza  sabika  murtahin  se  wasul  pa  lie  hainanr  and  zar-i- 
"  rahn  bala  ka  mablagh  do  rupae  fi  sadi  mahwari  dena  muqarrar 
''  ka^  liya  hai   pas  iqrar   karta  bun  aur  tahrir  kar  deta  ban  ke 
"raqam  rupees  1,700  mandarja  promissory  note  ke  wasul  kame 
''  ka  bataur-i-khud  ya  basariya  naHsh  ke  murtahin    mazkur  ko 
*'  akhtiyar  hai  bad  wasul  kame  raqam  mandatja  sadar  ke  mur- 
'*  tabic  mazkur  ko  awal  mablagh  zar->i-rahn  asl  wa  sud  jts  kadar 
**  us  waqat  takr  wajib-ul-ada  ho  wasul  kame  ka  akhtiyar  hoga 
<*  aur  jis  kadar  kharch  muqadma  par  babat  irja-i-nalish  ke  kharch 
^'  hoga  woh  bhi  murtahin  is  raqam  se  wasul  kanie  ka  haq  rakhta 
'^  hai  jis  kadaz  bad  mujrai  asal  zar-i-rahn    wa    sud    kharcha 
"  waghaira  ke  baqi  bachega  woh  mera  haq  hoga.    Mainbataur 
«<  khud  murtahin  se  Innga  jab  tak  ke  kul  zar-i-rahn  wa  sud  wa 
**  kharcha  waghaira  murtahin  ko   wasul   na  hojawe  kul  raqam 
*'  promissory  note  rupees  1,700  par  murtahin  kabiz  rahega.  Muj 
*'  ko  bidun  us  ki  rai  ke  intqal  kame  ya  lene  ya  nalish  kame  fak  aj 
''se  koi  akhtiyar   na  hoga.    Sirf  murtahin  se  mutabaqa  raqam 
''lene  ka  haq  hai,  aur  jab  murtahia*i-mazkur  nalish  kare  muj 
"  ko  dauran-i-muqadma  men  masalihat  kame  ya  razi  nama  ya 
"  kisi  aur  tasflya  kame  ka  koi  haq  nahin  hai,  agar  koi  tanaza 
"  babat  raqam  promissory  note  ya  minjumla  raqam-i^mazkur  ke 
"  paida  ho   uski  jawab  dahi  mere  zimme   hai  murtahin  ka  koi 

(»)  li.B..lQ.B.  11898),  766. 


''  waata  nahin  hoga^  aar  iaiir(|ibiii  ko  a^l  zar-i-ra^n  .  4^iir  fiad 
"  aur  jo  kbarolta  vvaghaira  hq  m^ie  %ar  meri  digar  jai^i^d  m^i^qala 
"  wa  ghi^r  loaoqala  ae  Uar  w#qat  w^pis  waaal  karue  ka  akhtiyar 
*•  bai.  Mukwrar  jih  k«  ii(nirtAl4i^-i.|aapkar  ko  habat  raqam-i- 
^*  promiflaary  ^aH  nwl^QiQii  madcar  ke  palish  karoo  ka  misal 
"  pov^j^kh^ijdur  bai  ke  M  rfi«Ma  ciui^edi  J^7Q0  jwandftrja .  promis- 
^  agry  QOfe  id  p^linh  kacke  wftanl  Wl^V^*  Lihaia  in  oband 
^haraf  baiaur  rahanama  baqab^^  I^QUkh  dQt^.hQtQ,keT8amd 
•*  howo.** 

Snob  Oyssk  are  fcbe  tmwt  of  M^  c^giom^tmbi  imder  oontider- 
•liop,  and  tike  qneaiion  ia  wJiolb^r  Aoi^ir  tbwe  («r«|8  tb«ce  baft 
becii^  anoban  iMaigamepi  of  tbepaorDato^  ^  of  thfO  Msk  Qf  vbMb 
ikat  pixvaate  ia  tbe  eTMeBoe^as  mould , /arable  Uffi,  „«nigAeQ>  .,to 
■••  in  U»  #wn  name  for  tiie  Monpary  jaf  ibet^obi  ? 

Aa  abore  i:emarked9  tbe  pro-note  ia  olearly  not  a  negottabte 
inatnunent,  bat  tbe  learoed  Divisional  Jadge  waa  not  on  that 
gronnd  alone  justified  in  dismissing  the  assignee's  snit  A  debt 
or  otber  legal  cho$e  in  action  isjusigoable  in  tbis  oonnjbry  no  lesa 
than  in  Inland,]  and  tbe  general  prin^ipl^  of  law  on  tbe 
8Ab jiaot  ol  ancb  assignment  are  to  be  foAnd  in  Obapter  VIII 
of  tbe  Ti:an8f9i:  o(  Poppei:ty  AvOt,  V8SI2,  as  amended  by  Aot  Q 
of  1900.  Tbe  Tr^jrfer  Qf  Pr^i^y  Act  is  noii  in  terms  io  foroe 
in  tbe  Punjab,  but  tbe  law  on  the  subject  qnder  qonsidaration  in 
force,  in  tbja  ?]^yi;ioe  i8»«2'^aX^n^  ^en^r^.V,  to  ^be  same  effect 
aa  tbat  contained^  in',  4bat  phapt0r  (nee  Jhoki  Jtam  v.  Malik 
kadtr  Bqkhsh  (^).  As  md  down  ip  SeCtiqp  130  (^)  of  tbat  Ao^, 
**  tbe  transferee  of  an  actionable  clain^  may,  upon  tbe  ezecutiop 
**  of  S|iob  instrument  of  transfer  a^  aFoi;emid,  sue  or  institute 
**  proceedings  for  the  same  in  hU  own  oame  without  obtaining 
*'  the  transferer's  consent  to  snob  suit  or  grooeedings  and  without 
'*  making  bim  a  party  thei*etQ.''  Olearly,  then,  if  there  has  been 
m  good  apd  effectual  aasignmeut  or  tra.nsftir  of  the  debt,  the 
aaBJign^  oritcansfer^e  is  coinpetent  to  sue  in  his  own  ni^mo  for 
ita  recovery,  and  none  the  less  so  because  tbe  pro-note  does  not 
fidl  #itMn  the  definition  6i  ^  negotitMe  iniitrsmenl^ "  aa  given 
in  Section  14  of  Act  XKVl  of  MSI  {Bte  Kunhavga  Lmkr. 
Ji0mimi^  (,*)•  Hr*  Be^ey  <lid.xu>t,  a^  1  qinderstand.  dinpute 
thia ;  bui49le  oont^ioniqjBuppor^Qf  tb^  49G5C9eiJiQdQr  i^ppoal  waa 
thai  tbe  flo-ca^ed  aasigomont  was  not  *'  ^b^olnte  "  but  by  "  w^^y 
ofeb^rge  only",  and,aaBUQb  did,  AatentiUe  tb^  i^gnee  to  aue 


(1)  U P.  R.  Ifftl  (•),/.  £.  R,  I'AU.,  W. 


50 


OITIL  JtJDGMINTa-No.  •.  [ 


in  his  own  name  and  withoat  making  the  assii^nor  a  party. 
Upon  this  oonfcention  two  diffionlt  qneations  arise.  ^rMy^  mm 
the  '^  assignment "  an  "  absolate  assignment "  vrithin  the  meaning 
of  Section  26  (6)  of  the  Jadioatnre  Aot  of  1873  or  was  it  oondi- 
tional  or  merely  by  way  of  charge  P  And,  secondly,  if  it  was  not 
an  absolate  assignment  but  was  conditional  or  "  by  way  of  charge 
only*',  is  the  assignee  thereby  debarred  from  sning  in  his  own 
name  for  recovery  of  the  debt  P 

Mr.  Beeohey  farther  contended  that  the  three  mortgages  in 
favour  of  plaintiff  oonstitnte  three  separate  and  distinct  assign- 
ments of  the  debt,  and  that  each  mortgage  must,  therefore,  be 
regarded  as  an  assignment  of  part  only  of  the  debt,  and  as  snoh 
does  not  amonnt  to  snoh  an  assignment  as  wonld  give  the 
assignee  the  right  to  sue,  Durham  Brothen  v.  Robert$<m^  ubi 
supra  ;  Hughe$  v.  Pump  House  Hotel  Ooy*  (^).  In  my  opinion 
this  is  not  the  proper  constrnction  to  pat  upon  the  transactions 
between  the  mortgagor  and  mortgagee.  There  was  in  point  of 
fact  bat  one  assignment  and  this  was  effected  by  the  first 
mortgage  deed,  under  the  terms  of  which  the  mortgagor  assigned 
the  entire  debt  (vi9.,  Rs.  1,700)  to  the  assignee  and  expressly 
agreed  to  make  no  farther  assignment  or^alienation  of  that  debt. 
But  under  the  terms  of  the  said  mortgage  deed,i^the  mortgagee 
when  be  recovered  the  amount  of  the  debt  from  the  debtor,  was 
entitled  to  pay  himself  thereout  only  the  principal  and  interest 
due  under  thai  deed.  When,  however,  subsequent  advanoee 
were  made  to  the  mortgagor,  this  part  of  the  agreement  between 
the  parties  was  so  far  modified  that  the  mortgagee  was  given 
the  further  right  to  retain  from  the  monies  recovered  by  him 
such  an  amount  as  would  cover  the  principal  and  interest  due 
not  only  under  the  first  but  also  under  the  subsequent  mortgages. 
But  this  is/1  think,  perfectly  consistent  with  the  theory  that  by 
the  first  mortgage  deed  the  whole  debt,  and  not  merely  a  part 
of  it,  was  assigned  to  the  mortgagee.  In  terms,  it  certainly  was, 
and  I  think  that  such  was  obviously  the  intention  of  the  parties. 

To  revert  now  to  the  question  whether  the  assignment  was 
absolate  or  "  by  way  of  charge  only'*. 

There  is^  and  caa  be,  no  question  that  an  assignment  may 
be  "  absolute  *'  though  by  way  of  mortgage  (see  Buflinton  v. 
Hall  (•),  TtinGTdd  v.  Delagoi  Bay  and  E,  Africa  Railway  Ooy.^  (•), 
Hughes  v.   Pump   House   Hotel     Ooy.,     ubi  supra^    per  Oosens 

(»)  L.  B.,  2.  K.  B.  (1902),  195.  (•}  68  L.  /,  Q,  B.,  282. 

(•)  £.a,aSQ.B.D.,289. 


lun.  1»or.  OIYIL  JUDOHaNTS-ll*.  ». 


61 


Hardy,  L.  J.)  And  if  on  the  constmotion  of  the  doonment, 
it  appears  to  be  an  absolute  aaaigDinent,  though  8uhj§et  to  an 
equity  cf  redempti(m^  Mprea  or  implied ^  it  cannot  be  material  to 
consider  wLat  was  the  consideration  for  the  assignment  or 
whether  ihe  secnrity  was  for  a  fixed  and  definite  sam  or  for  a 
oarrent  aecoant.  In  either  case  the  debtor  can  safely  pay  the 
assignee  and  he  is  not  concerned  to  inquire  into  the  state  of 
accounts  between  the  assignor  and  the  assignee  (per  Ooaens 
Hardy,  L.  J.)  in  Bughet  v.  Pump  House  Hotel  Coy.j  uBii§upra. 

But  the  assignment  must  be  absolute  in  orderuto  be  effectual 
for  the  purposes  of  Section  26  (6)  of  the  English^  Jadicatnre 
Act;  and  a  conditional  assignment — that  is  an  assignment 
until  the  happening  of  an  uncertain  event*-- is  not  within  that 
section.  I'hus  an  assignment  of  the  aissignor's  interest  in  a 
certain  sum  due  from  a  third  party  until  certain  advances  made 
hy  ike  ossign^e  to  the  assignor  had  been  paid  off  with  interest^  is 
a  '* conditional  assignment'*  and  doee  not  come  within  the 
purview  of  Section  26  (6)  of  the  Jadicatnre  Act.  {Durham 
Brothers  v.  Bohertson).  In  this  case  Chitty,  L.  J.,  remarked : 
**  The  repayment  of  the  money  advanced  is  an  uncertain  event 
**  and  makes  the  assignment  conditional.  When  the  Act  applies, 
**  it  does  not  leave  the  original  debtor  in  uncertainty  as  to  the 
"  person  to  whom  the  legal  right  is  transferred  ;  it  does  not 
'*  involve  him  in  any  question  as  to  the  state  of  accounts  between 
*'  the  mortgagor  and  the  mortgagee.  ^<^  The  Jegal  right  is 
"  transferred,  and  is  vested  in  the  assignee.  There  is  no 
**  machinery  provided  bj  the  Act  for  the  reverter  of  the  legal 
**  right  to  the  assignor  dependent  upon  the  performance 
'^  of  a  condition  ;  the  only  method  within  f  the  provision 
"of  the  Act  for  reverting  in  the  assignor  the  legal  right j  is  by 
*'  a  retransfer  to  the  assignor  followed  by  a  notice  in  writing  to 
"the  debtor,  as  in  the  case  of  the  first  transfer  of  the  right. 
*^  The  question  is  not  one  of  mere  technicality  or  of  form  ;  it 
**  is  one  of  sabstance,  relating  to  the  protection  of  the  original 
'*  debtor  and  placing  him  in  an  assured  position  ". 

In  the  mortgage  deeds  before'me  the  provisions,  with  one 
important  exception,  are  such  that  the  assignment  might)well  be 
held  to  be  "  absolute  '*  ;  bat  this  exception  is  fatal  to  any  such 
eonstruotion.  The^words  I  refer  to  are  these  :  "  Jahtah  ear^-rahn 
*^wa  sud  wa  hharehu  waghaira  murtahim  ho  wasul  na^fiojawe  ku 
"  raqam  promiesory  note  fupees  1,700  par  murtdhin  fceMs  rahega  ; 
fffiiij^njy  bidStn  us  hi  rai  ke  intiqid  home  ya  Uiie  ya  nalish  karne 
**  jka  qfie  ksi  (kkHy^  na  koga  ".    This  daase  deady  is  on  all 


l^f  0I7IL  JU»a9flNT«— No.  f.  [  Ekow) 

fours  witbrthat  which  the  ooart  of  appaal  in  the  ctse  UkI  oiled 
held  to  oonatitate  :\  mepelj  ooaditioaal  aasi^nmeot,  for  here, 
aa  there^  the  assignment  is  to  ooutinue  0QI7  uttiil  all  monies  due 
to  the  aaa^snee  remain  anpaid.  Followiug  thai  authority,  1 
hold,  therefore,  that  the  assigmQeot  in  this  oase  was  not  aneh  as 
would  in  EqgUnd  entiUe  the  assiguee  to  rely  upon  Section  25  (6) 
of  the  Judicature  Act  as  enabling  him  to  sue  in  his  own 
name  lor  the  recovery  of  the  debt.  The  ne^  question  is  whether 
an  ass\gui9eQt  by  w^y  of  obtrge  or  a  Qouo^ditioual  assignment 
should  in  this  Province  be  regarded  as  giving  the  assignee  the 
right  to  sue  io  hi^  own  name  P  I  do  not  think  it  nhoald. 
As  pointed  ont  by  Jostice  Ohitty,  the  difiPerenoe  between 
an  absolute  assignment  and  a  conditional  assignment  is 
not  a  mere  technicality ;  it  is  one  which  most  materially 
affects  the  position  of  the  debtor.  When  an  absolute 
assignment  is  made,  the  debtor  receives  notice  of  the  assignment 
and  he  is  entitled  and  honnd  thereafter  to  regard  the  assignee 
as  the  sole  person  to  whom  the  debt  ia  payable.  And  he  is 
entitled* to  take  up  his  position  until  he  receives  notice  that  the 
debt  has  been  reoonveyed  to  the  assii^nor.  But  if  the  assignment 
is  to  last  only  nntil  such  time  as  the  money  due  to  the  assignee 
from  the  assignor  is  not  paid,  and  is  to  terminate  tpie  facto 
npon  payment  of  snch  money,  the  debtor  in  order  to  protect 
himself  would  necessarily  from  time  to  time  have 'to  examine  the 
accounts  between  the  assignor  and  the  assignee.  This  would  be 
a  most  irksome  burden  to  put  npon  the  debtor,  and  I  do  not  think 
that  we  should  be  justified  in  imposing  it  on  him.  The  rule  as  laid 
down  in  the  25th  Section  of  the  Judicature  Act  appearF,  if  1  may 
say  so,  to  aecord  with  convenience  and  with  equiiy,  and  if  in  the 
Province  where  there  is  no  express  statute  law  on  the  subject,  €be 
assignment  of  a  debt  is  to  be  recognised  as  conferring  npon 
the  assignor  the  rig)it  to  sue  in  his  own  name  for  recovery 
thereof,  the  courts  should,  I  think,  in  fairness  to  tbe  debtor, 
insist  that  the  assignment  in  question  be  absolute  and  not  merely 
conditional.  Before  the  enactment  of  tbe  Judicature  Act,  a 
s&ost  in  aeHon  was  not  assignable  at  law,  and  '*  in  equity  the 
'*  assignee  of  a  dsbt>  even  when  the  assignment  was  absolute 
''  on  the  face  of  it,  had  to  make  his  assignor,  the  original 
^'  creditor,  party  in  order  primarily  to  bind  him  and  prevent 
^*hts  suing  at  Uw,  aod  also  to  aUo?r  him  tadispite  the  as- 
^  signment  if  he  thought  fit'*  (Ohitty,  Tj.  J.,  nbi  supr  a),  Ther« 
is  thus  no  equitaUe  reason  why  an  assignee  should  be  permitted 
to  sue  the  debtor  in  his  own  name  for  the  recovery  of  the 
ctohty  aad  if  we  ar»  to  rsoogdfe,  M  I  thwh    we^shoAld;  tbe 


ilVT.  1907.  ]  OIVIL  JUD6MBNT8— No.  9.  53 

rale  in  the  Jndicatare  Aot  by  which  assignees  were  given 
rights  which  they  did  not  preyioasly  possess  either  at  law 
or  in  equity,  we  should,  in  my  opinion,  adopt  that  mle  in 
lis  entirety,  espeoially  in  a  matter  which  is  of  snch  vital 
ooncem  to  the  debtor.  The  rale  is  one  in  consonance  with 
jastioe,.  equity  and  g^ood  conscience  ;  and  it  shoald  therefore 
be  followed  ;  bat  if  it  is  to  be  applied,  it  should  be  strictly 
applied,  for  it  is  only  by  sach  strict  application  that  the 
inteiests  of  all  parties  can  be  effectively  safe*gaarded.  In 
Shephard  and  Brown's  Commentary  on  the  Transfer  of  Property 
Act  (5th  edition,  page  438)  it  is  said  that  ''  a  charge  which 
**  is  exclnded  under  that  Act  (i.e.,  the  Judicature  Act)  must 
*'  apparently  be  regarded  as  a  transfer  within  the  meaning  of 
^  the  present  chapter."  However  this  may  be,  so  far  as 
Chapter  YIII  of  the  Transfer  of  Property  Act  is  concerned, 
I,  not  being  bound  by  the  provisions  of  that  Act,  do  not  feel 
justified  in  regarding  a  charge  or  a  oonditional  assignment 
as  such  an  assignment  as  gives  the  assignee  all  the  rights 
which  under  the  Judicature  Act  he  can  have  only  when  the 
assignment  is  of  an  absolute  character,  that  is  when  it 
absolutely  vests  the  property  in  him.  Neither  the  Judicature 
Act  nor  the  Transfer  of  Property  Act  is  in  terms  in  force 
in  this  Province,  and  I  am,  therefore,  at  liberty  to  adopt  such 
provisions  of  the  one  or  the  other  as  appear  to  mo  to  be 
consonant  with  the  general  principles  of  law  and  equity,  and 
in  this  particular  I  have  no  hesitation  in  accepting  for  my 
guidance  the  mle  enunciated  in  the  English  statute. 

I  hold,  therefore!  that  the  assignment  of  the  debt  to 
plaintiff  was  merely  oonditional, and  that  he  is  in  consequence 
not  entitled  to  sue  for  reoovery  of  the  debt  in  his  own  name. 
I  must  accordingly  dismiss  the  appeal  with  costs,  as 
pUintifPs  suit  was  rightly  dismissed  as  against  Ali 
Bakhsh. 


AppecU  dismissed. 


m* 


^4  CIlVtL  JDOQMENTB-Ko.  10.  Bkxad 


No.  10. 

Before  Mr.  Ju$tice  Lai  Chand. 

8UNDAR  LAL  AND  OTHERS,— (PLAiimFFg),— APPELLANTS, 

APPILLATI    SlDB.  <  V9r8U8 

\  RAM  SINQH,-(DiFiNOAHT),— RESPONDENT. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  158  of  1905. 

Punjah  Alienation  of  Land  Act,  IdOO—Ejfoct  of,  on  »uit$for  posMuion  of 
land  ^rchased  before  that  Act  came  into  force. 

Held,  that  the  provitious  of  the  Pan  jab  Alianation  of  Land  Act  do  not 
apply  to  a  Boit  of  a  vendee  for  the  possession  of  land,  where  the  property 
was  conveyed  by  defendaut  to  him  and  the  right  to  claim  possessioo  had 
aoomed  long  before  that  Act  came  into  operation. 

Ram  Nath  v.  KeroH  Mai  (»)  and  Nathu  Ldl  v.  Jafar  (•)  referred   to. 
Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Qazi  Muhammad  Aslant,  Vivi^ 
iional  Judge,  Fcrozepore  Dtvi$ion,  dated  Ibth  July  19C4. 

Dani  Chand,  for  appellants. 

Dorga  Das,  for  respondent. 

The  jadgment  of  the  learned  Judge  was  as  follows  :— 

•20/^  June  1906.  ^^^  Chand,  J.  —The  facts  of  this  case  are  given  in  full  in  the 

jadgment  of  the  lower  Appellate  Goort.  The  only  question  in 
appeal  is  whether  the  lower  Appellate  Court  has  rightly  dismiss- 
ed plaintifPs'  suit  on  the  ground  that  the  claim  for  sale  of  Ian 
bj  defendant  to  plaintiffs  is  contrary  to  the  provisions  of  the 
Punjab  Land  Alienation  Act  and  therefore  not  maintainable. 
I  am  unable  to  agree  with  the  view  taken  by  the  lower  Ap- 
pellate Coort.  It  is  found  oorreotly  that  the  sale  transaction  waa 
completed  on  31st  May  1899,  i.  e.,  more  than  two  years  prior 
to  the  passing  of  the  Land  Alienation  Act,  But  the  lower  Ap- 
pellate Court  has  held  the  Act  applicable  because  *'  the  making 
"  of  the  deficiency  was  to  be  completed  in  case  of  certain 
"contingencies  occurring,  and  it  is  only  now  the  plaintiffs 
"  have  acquired  a  right  to  claim  the  land  promised  to  them. " 

There  is  nothing  on  the  record  to  support  the  view  that  the 
contingencies  requiring  the  deficiency   to  be  made   up  occnrredd 
after  the  passing  of  the  Land  Alienation  Act.    The  sale-deed  and 
the  contempcraneonn  registered  agreement  did  not  fix  any  time 
for  delivering  possession  b^     the  vendor  to  the  vendee  and  in 

(>)  88  P.  B.,  1904.  r*)  20  f*  B.,  1906. 


FiBT.  1907.  ]  CnriL  JUDGMBNTS— No.  11.  55 

the  absenoe  of  any  speoial  stipnlatioQ  as  to  time  entered  in  the 
agreement  it  would  be  fair  to  presume  that  it  was  intended  to 
deliver  possession  within  reasonable  time.  I  cannot  hold  that 
two  years  wonld  at  all  be  a  reasonable  period  for  fulfilling  the 
agreement.  The  right  to  claim  the  land  in  dispute  had  therefore 
aooroed  to  the  plaintiffs  before  the  Land  Alienation  Act  came 
into  force  and  the  subsequent  passing  of  the  Aot  could  not  de- 
prive plaintiffs  of  their  vested  rights  under  the  pale-deed  which 
is  found  to  have  been  completed  on  Slst  May  1899.  Similar 
view  was  taken  of  sales  by  foreclosure  in*  Bam  Naih  v.  Kerori 
MaU  (>)  and  Nathu  Lai  v.  Jafar  (^),  and  it  appears  to  me 
to  be  the  correct  view.  Moreover,  I  am  inclined  to  hold  that 
the  purchase  of  the  area  sued  for  was  completed  on  Slst  May 
1899  when  the  deeds  were  executed  and  registered  and  that  the 
present  claim  is  not  for  specific  performance  of  an  agreement 
but  to  enforce  a  sale  already  complete.  This  view  is  supported 
by  the  fact  that  78  bighas  were  actually  sold  and  what  was 
agreed  upon  was  to  make  up  the  deficiency  in  the  manner  agreed 
upon  in  case  possession  was  not  delivered  of  the  wkole  area 
alienated  by  s^K  There  is  therefore  no  reason  for  holding  that 
the  suit  really  involves  a  sale  by  defendant  to  plaintiff  of  land 
sued  for. 

For  these  reasons  I  accept  the  appeal,  set  aside  the  order  of 
dismissal  and  return  the  case  to  the  lower  Appellate  Court  for 
deciding  the  defendant's  appeal.  Stamp  fee  will  be  refunded 
and  other  costs  will  be  costs  in  the  case. 

Appeal  allowed. 


No.  11 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Lai  Chand. 

'    SHBR  SINGH  AND  0THBRS,-.(PuiNTirF8),— 
APPELLANTS, 

Versui  ^Appiillats  Siqb. 

SroHU  AND  OTHERS,— (Dotmdants),— 
RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  208  of  1904. 

Alienation  of  reversionary  rights—Power  of  a  reversionerout  of  posses* 
siontoaeeign  his  interest  after  devolution  of  inheritance-^Right  of  aseignee 
tosnefor  possession, 

H^d  that  a  reyersiooer  out  of  possession  of  a  ohidless  male  proprietor 
can  timnafer  his  iotereata  to  a    stranger  after  devolation  of  inheritanoe 


(0  W  i*.  «..  1904.  (•)  20  P.  B.,  1905, 


58  0£VIL  JUDQMBNTS-No.  11.  [  tM0$%9 

and  the  assignee  is  entitled  to  reoover  posseenon  of  the  property  and  con- 
test the  validity  of  the  title  of  the  person  in  possession  snbjeot  to  the 
same  rales  which  coold  have  been   enforced  by  the  assignor. 

Jhohi  Ram  y.  Malik  Kadir  Bakhshi^),  Achal  Ram  v.  Ka%im  Huiain 
irfcan(>)i  Totay.  AhduUa  Khan{»\  and  MotUadad  y.  Ram  Qopal  (*)* 
referred  to. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  0.  L.  Dundat,  Esquire,  Dtvieum* 
al  Judge,  Hoshiarpur  Divteion,  dated  lOth  Auguet  1903. 

Sakh  Dial,  for  appellants. 

Ohani  Lai  and  Gaaga  Ram,  for  reapondents. 

The  judgment  of  the  learned  Jadge  wan  as  follows  : 
9th  July  1906  Lal  Ohand,  J.--The  faoU  of  this  case  are  given  in   full  in 

the  jndgments  of  the  lower  Goorts  and  need  not  be  reoapitnlated. 
Briefly  the  sait  is  for  pos^^ession  of  17  kanalt  origfinallj  owned 
bj  one  Bam  Singh,  who  transferred  the  whole  of  his  property  to 
defendants  by  a  deed  of  gift,  dated  2nd  January  1886.  Ma- 
tations  followed,  bat  apparently  the  donees  did  not  at  onoe 
obtain  actual  possession  of  any  portion  of  the  property  oonveyed 
by  gift,  as  Bam  Singh  retained  possession  of  17  k\nal$  now  in 
dispute  and  the  remaining  land  was  held  in  possession  by  a 
previous  mortgagee.  Bam  Singh  died  in  1891  when  defen- 
dants took  possession  oH7  kanals  now  in  dispute.  He  left  oertain 
collateral  heirs,  I) hern  and  others,  who  on  4th  January  1S94 
sold  his  estate  to  Rai  Devi  Singh,  plaintiff-appelUqt.  Devi  Singh, 
having  redeemed  the  previoas  mortgage  from  GK>pal,  has  now  in 
conjunction  with  Dheru  and  others,  the  collaterals  of  Bam  Singh, 
sued  for  po8«)e8ston  of  17  kanaU  held  by  defendants.  The  first 
Court  foond  against  the  gift  and  held  that  Dhera  and  others, 
the  collaterals  of  Bam  Singh,  were  entitled  to  a  decree  against 
defendants,  but  inasmuch  as  Devi  Singh  was  the  representa- 
tive of  the  heirs  of  Bam  Singh  by  his  sale  and  they  could  after 
obtaining  possession  by  decree  put  Devi  Singh  in  possession, 
Devi  Singh  was  entitled  to  obtain  a  decree  for  possession.  A 
decree  for  possession  was  accordingly  passed  in  Devi  Singh*8 
favour.  This  decree  was  set  aside  on  appeal  by  the  Divisional 
Judge.  In  further  appeal  to  this  Oourt  on  the  qaestion  of  bar  by 
limitation  the  names  of  Dhern,  &o.,  were  removed  from  the 
record  on  their  own  application  and  the  case  was  remanded.  The 
Divisional  Jndge  on  remand  has  now  dismissed  the  claim 
on  the  ground  that  Devi  Singh  being  left  sole  plaintiff 
on  ihe  record  has  no  locus  standi  to  contest  the   validity  of  the 


(1)  12  P.  R^  1894.  (•)  69  P.  &.  1897. 

{•)  1. 1.  B.,  XXm  Att.,  271,  P.  0,  (•)  Sf  P.  B^  1900, 


gift  ID  defendantB*  favoar  being  himself  a  straBger  to  the 
&mily.  In  enpport  of  his  view  the  DiTiRional  Judge  has  princi- 
pally relied  on  certain  dftc^a  in  Moulddad  v.  Ram  Qopal  (').  It  is 
omteoded  for  the  vendee  appellant  that  the  sale  was  not  of  an 
expectancy  bnt  of  land  which  by  inheritance  had  at  the  time 
become  vested  in  the  vendors  though  possession  was  held  by 
defendants,  and  farther  that  in  any  case  a  decree  having  already 
been  passed  in  bis  favour  with  ooosent  of  Ram  Singh's  heirs, 
who  were  competent  to  challenge  the  gift  and  joined  as 
plaintifiFs,  the  decree  so  passed  could  not  be  set  aside  on  account 
of  their  subsequent  withdrawal  from  the  suit. 

For  the  respondents  it  is  contended  that  the  oollateral  heirs 
who  never  obtain<)d  possession  were  in  the  same  position  as 
reversioners  dnring  the  life-time  of  a  widow  and  that  DoTi 
Singb^  vendee  could  not  obtain  a  decree  for  pos()ei^sion  without 
challenging  the  gift  which  he  was  not  competent  to  do  being  a 
staranger  to  the  family.  Certain  (passages  in  Tota  v.  Ahdulla 
Khan  (*)  and  Mouladad  v.  Ham  Oopal  (^)  were  relied  upon  in 
support  of  this  contention. 

For  appellant  reliance  was  placed  on  Jhoki  Ram  v.  Malik 
Kadir  Bakhsh  (*)  and  Achal  Ram  v.  Katim  Husain  Khan  (*),  for 
contending  that  plaintiff-appellant  as  an  assignee  of  a  chose 
in  action  was  competent  to  claim  possession.  The  qaestion 
raised  is  not  entirely  free  from  difficulty.  If  the  powers  of  a 
childless  proprietor  to  alienate  ancestral  property  without 
necessity  were  absolutely  limited  as  those  of  a  widow  there 
would  be  very  little  difficulty  in  coming  to  a  decision.  The 
aasig^ee  of  tbe  reversionary  heir  after  widow's  death  would 
be  in  a  position  to  ignore  the  alienation  and  sue  for  the  estate 
unless  it  is  proved  by  the  alienee  that  the  alienation  was  made 
for  necessity,  for  a  widow  is  absolutely  incompetent  to  alienate 
without  necessity  whether  any  reversionary  heirs  existed  or  not. 
But  the  status  of  a  childless  proprietor  as  regards  power  to 
alienate  ancestral  property  is  no  way  analogous  to  that  of  a 
widow  If  there  are  no  male  lineal  descendants  of  the  common 
ancestor  from  whom  the  property  was  received  in  inheritance  the 
childiesB  proprietor  is  competent  to  alienate  even  without 
necessity.  In  his  case  therefore  the  restraint  to  alienate  without 
necdssity  is  not  absolate  but  contingent  and  the  alienation  made 
by  him  without  necessity  is  not  void  but  only  voidable  by  the 
male  lineal  descendants  of  the  common  ancestor.    It  would  thus 

{})  22P.R^  1900.  (»)  12  P.  K.rl^ 


5g  OIVIL  JUDOMBNTS-No.  11.  [  Smord 

appear  that  in  a  salt  to  recover  an  estate  left  bj  a  ohildleM 
proprietor  it  is  neoeasary  for  the  plaiotifE  to  allege  that  the 
alienation  made  is  not  binding  on  him.  He  cannot  absolotely 
ignore  it  as  it  is  not  void  even  if  made  withont  neoeuity,  bat 
only  voidable  at  his  instance.  The  right  to  object  no  donbt  is 
conferred  on  a  collateral  heir  nnder  the  Onstomary  Law,  bat  can 
each  heir  after  devolatioo  of  inheritance  transfer  the  same  to  a 
stranger  to  the  family  p  This  was  donbted  in  Mouladad  v.  Earn 
(Tb/xxZ  (<),  though  the  matter  was  not  definitely  decided.  Bat  I 
am  not  convinced  that  he  cannot.  It  is  not  open  to  denial  that  a 
collateral  heir  after  devolation  o(  inheritance  can  sne  for  the 
estate,  object  to  the  alienation  which  may  be  set  up  by  the 
adverse  party  and  in  case  of  success  can  transfer  in  favoar  of  a 
stranger  the  decree  so  obtained  or  the  property  itself  after 
obtaining  possession  in  execation.  Similarly  he  may  assign 
his  interest  wholly  or  partially  before  suit  if  he  has  no  fnnds 
to  sne,  join  as  a  co-plaintiff  with  the  assignee,  object  as  each  to 
the  alienation  made  by  the  childless  proprietor  and  if  sncoessfal 
may  transfer  the  decree  to  the  assignee  or  share  the  property 
with  him.  It  is  hardly  conceivable  that  any  valid  objection 
conld  be  raised  against  such  procedare.  If  this  is  permissible 
why  he  cannot  assign  whole  of  his  interest  to  a  stranger  inolnding 
all  its  necessary  incidents,  one  of  these  being  the  right  to  object 
to  the  alienation  and  authorize  the  assignee  expressly  or  by 
implication  to  sne  in  his  own  name  only.  There  seems  to  be  no 
reason  why  he  cannot.  The  right  transferred  is  bat  a  mere 
expectancy  and  the  sale  itself  is  controllable  nnder  Onstomary 
Law  by  the  reversionary  heirs  of  the  assignor.  There  is  therefore 
no  apparent  ground  why  it  should  be  insisted  that  the  assignor, 
although  he  has  wholly  parted  with  his  interest  in  the  estate, 
should  formally  be  joined  as  a  co-plaintiff  in  the  Bait.  The 
inheritance  having  already  devolved  the  heir  is  competent  to 
alienate  it  to  a  strange  subject  to  the  veto  of  his  own 
reversionary  heirs  which  may  or  may  not  be  exercised.  And 
suppose  the  alienation  in  dispute  made  by  the  childless  proprietor 
was  in  favour  of  a  stranger  then  is  there  any  reasan 
^hy  another  stranger  to  the  family  who  derives  his  title 
from  the  actual  heir  should  not  be  competent  to  object 
to  the  alienation  and  receive  the  property  alienated  P  To  hold 
otherwise  would  virtually  result  in  depriving  the  true  heir  if 
devoid  of  funds  from  receiving  his  inheritance  or   deriving  any 

i»)  22  P.  B.,  1900 


WmwT.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMBKTS-^o.  12.  ^ 

benefit  from  it.  I  am  therefore  iDclined  to  hold  that  appellant 
Devi  Sisgh  as  aBsignee  of  the  actual  heir  was  oompetent  to 
object  to  the  gift  set  up  by  defendants.  Bot  the  present  appeal 
is  maintainable  on  another  ground  also.  In  this  case  the  tme 
heirs  did  actoallj  join  as  oo-plaintiffs  with  Devi  Singh.  They 
snooessfnlly  objected  to  the  gift  made  by  Bam  Singh  and  then 
assented  to  a  decree  being  passed  in  favonr  of  Devi  Singh,  which 
was  done.  In  their  cross-objections  before  the  Divisional  Judge 
they  claimed  a  decree  in  their  own  favour  only  in  case  it  was  not 
maintained  in  favour  of  Devi  Singh.  Can  this  all  be  undone 
because  they  subsequently  withdrew  frotn  the  case  when  it  was 
pending  in  the  Chief  Court  on  a  question  of  bar  by  limitation 
I  think  not. 

Their  subsequent  withdrawal  from  the  case  cannot  affect  the 
decree  already  obtained,  and  this  view  is  supported   to  a  certain 
extent  by  Achal  Bam  v.  Kazim  Husatn  Khan  (*),  where  the  co- 
plaintiff  who  was  the  true  heir  withdrew  from  the  suit  even  before 
decree  was  passed,  but  his  withdrawal  was  not  held  to   affect  the 
assignee's  right  to  carry  on  the  suit  and  obtain  a  decree.     I  there- 
fore hold   that  the  lower  Appellate  Court  was  not  justified  in 
reversing  the  decree  of  the  first  Court  on  the  ground  that  Devi 
Singh  being  left  sole  plaintiff  on  the  record  had  no  locus  standi  to 
contest  the  gift.    I  accept  the  appeal,  revei-se  the  order  of  the 
lower  Appellate  Court  and  remand  the  case  under  Section  562, 
Civil  Procedure  Code,  for  decision  on  the  merits.    Court  fee  on 
appeal  will  be  refunded  and  other  costs  will  be  costs  in  the  case. 

Appeal  allotoed. 


No.  12. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Chatterji,  CLE. 
GANDU  SINGH,— (PLAwnr?),— PETITIONER, 

Versus 
NATHA  SINGH  AND  OTHERS,— (DEFtHDAHTB),.-EESPON-    ^BB^MOwSnai 

DENTS. 
Civil  Revision  No.  139  of  1906. 
SuUfor  possession  o/ ghair-mnmkin  land  attaehsd  to  a  wsll^Land  autt— 
Appeal-^ Punjab  Tenancy  Act,  1887,  Section  4    (1)— B«vmon— Poutfr  of  Chief 
Oourt  to  revise  Jmdvngs  on  facts  relating  to  question  of  jurisdiction. 

Eeld^  tbat  a  suit  for  pTsaeKBion  of  ghair'*numkin  land  oattida  the 
abadi  and  attached  to  a  well  opon  which  hhurlis  are  bnilt  and  Ihusa  is 
atacked  a  a  land  snit  as  defined  in  Section  4,  sab-section  (1)  of  the  Punjab 

(»)  /.  L.  B.,  IXVn  All.,  871,  P.  0. 


C0()  CIVIL  JUDaHBNTS— No.  12.  [  Bioob]> 

Tenanoy  Act,   1887,  and  that  therefore  the  ccnrteof  appeal  is  to  the 
Divitional  Goart  and  not  to  the  Dietriot  Court. 

Held,  aUot  that  the  Chief  Court  is  fnlly  competent  to  consider  on  the 
rerition  aide  the  correctnees  of  an  Appellate  Conrt'f  findings  on  the  facta 
rektive  to  the  question  of  jurisdiction  of  that  Court  to  entertain  the 
appeal. 

Roebuck  y.  Hinder  ion  (*)  referred  to. 

Petition  for  revision  of  the  order  of  Lola   Kesho  Las,    District 
Judge,  Amritsavy  dated  ISth  October  1905. 

Sheo  Narain,  for  4)etitioner. 

Garcbaran  Singh,  for  respondents. 

The  jadgment  of    the    learned   Jndge  was  as  follows : — 

,...,    -r        tr^ru*  Ohattbbji,  J.— The  only  point  for  consideration  by   me  is 

15*^  June  1906.  ,,,,.        ,.  .  ,  , 

whether  the  District  Jadge  had  jansdiction  to  bear  the  appeal, 

or  in  other  words  whether  the  suit  is  a  land  snit  or  an  nnolassed 

one. 

Mr.  Gnrcharan  Singh  objects  that  I  have  no  power  to  question 

the  finding  of  the   District  Judge,  that  the  land   is  not  land  as 

defined  in  Section  4,  clause  1,  of  the  Punjab  Tenancy  Act,  1887, 

but  I  am  of  opinion  that  1  have  that  power  and  must  have  it  in 

order  to  be  able  to  exercise  my  revisionai  f  auctions.     I  have  to 

decide  whether  the  District  Judge  had  jurisdiction ,  and  in  order 

to  do  this  I   must  have  power  to  go  into  all   the  matters  per- 

taioiog  to   the  conditions  of  cognizance  by  the    lower   Court  of 

the   appeal  decided    by  it.    This  seems    to   be  a  self-evident 

proposition,  vide  remarks  in  Roebuck  9.  Henderson  (i)at  page  158. 

I  therefcve  over-rule  the  objection. 

Coming  now  to  the  merits  of  the  question,  I  am  of  opinion 
after  a  due  consideiation  of  the  authorities  and  the  definition 
given  in  the  Tenancy  Act  thai  the  land  is  land  within  the 
meaning  of  Section  4,  clause  1  of  that  Act.  The  definition  is  not 
very  clear  on  all  points,  but  I  find  that  the  land  is  outside  the 
mbadif  and  is  attached  to  a  well.  It  has  a  khasra  number  which 
shows  that  it  was  measured  at  Settlement,  and  it  is  proved  that 
it  is  duly  entered  in  the  JMmabandi  in  1892-93.  Defendants, 
Mangal,  &c.,  are  entered  in  the  cultivators'  column.  It  appears  in 
the  jamabandi  of  1908  and  1904  as  land  of  their  ownership, 
and  mutation  of  names  took  place  in  their  favour  on  15th 
June  1904,  it  has  all  along  been  shown  in  the  revenue  reoords. 
It  has  khurlis  and   is  entered  as  ghadr'munikin^  and  hhusa   is 

'^  0)  64P.ft^l8M. 


Fbbt.  1907.  ]  OITIL  J0DaiilKT«^Ko.  18. 


61 


BUoked  on  it.  These  facts  are  suflBcient  to  show,  I  think,  that 
the  land  is  agricoUnral  land  and  is  used  for  pnrposes 
snheeryieDt  to  agrionltare,  and  fulfils  the  requirements  of 
Sectioa  4,  olause  1,  of  the  Tenancy  Act  The  suit  is  thus  a  land 
suit,  apd  the  District  Judge  was  not  competent  to  hear  the 
appeal. 

Objection  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  District  Judge  whs 
taken  before  him,  but  over-ruled;  I  am  bound  therefore  to 
interfere. 

I  accept  the  application  and  set  aside  the  decree  of  t  he 
District  Judge,  and  order  the  memorandum  of  appeal  to  be 
returned  to  the  defendant  for  presentation  in  the  proper  Court. 

.Court  fee  on  the  petition  for  revision  to  be  tefuuded.  Costs 
to  abide  the  event. 

ApplicoHon  oUowed. 

No.  13. 

Before  Mr.   Justice  Beid. 

KAaiMBAKHSH  AND    AN0THEB,-(PLAiiiTivf8),- 
APPELLANTS, 

Versus  J  Appilutb  Side. 

WATTA  MAL  AND  OTHERS,— (Dbfbndants),— 
RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  278  of  1906. 

OM*tom^Fr4'4mfHon^Pre^inpti9n  ^n  saU  c{f  «hop«— ICatra  Pairangan, 
AmrUtor  eUy. 

BM,  thai  the  oottom  of  pre-emption  In  respect  of  «ale  off  thopi  bj 
reason  of  rioinacre  '^^  Katra  PatiAQgan  of  the  *Qitj  of  Amritaar  had  not  been 
Mtabliahed. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  A.  E.  Hurry ^  Esquire^  Divisional 
Judge f  Amritsar  Dtvisum^  dated  4ith  November  1905. 

Passal  Husaain,  for  appellants. 

.Sukh  Dial  and  Rop  Lai  for  respondents. 

The  judgment  of  the  learned  Judge  was  as, follows  ^— 

Rbid,  J.— The    first    question   for  decision  is   whether  the  9^^  Novr.  1906. 
right    bf    preemption    in  respect  of    shops    exists  in  Katrct 
Fatrangan. 

The  evidence  on  the  record  satisfies  me,  and  it  is  prac- 
tioally  oo&odiled    that    Siaira    Patrangan   forms  part  of  Kila 


62  OTFIL  JUDGMINTS-No.  18.  [ 


Bhanfl^an  and  is  not  a  separate  diyision  of  the  dty  of 
Axnritsar.  The  burden  of  proying  tlie  existence  of  the  right 
was  on  the  plaintiff-appellant.  As  remarked  by  the  lower 
Appellate  Coart,  Kila  Bhangian  is  a  very  large  snbdiyision 
and  the  right  set  npmnstbe  proved  to  exist  in  it,  the  namber 
and  Talne  of  instances  cited  being  considered  with  reference 
to  the  whole  sobdiyision  and  not  with  reference  to  any 
particular  pai-t  thereof,  evidence  of  2  or  3  instances  in  one 
pmall  katra  or  street  does  not  establish  the  existence  of  the  right 
in  that  katra  or  street,  as  distinguished  from  a  kaira  or  street 
of  the  same  subdivision  in  which  no  instances  have  occurred, 
all  being  part  of  the  same  subdivision  and  not  separate  sub- 
division. The  whole  subdivision  is  the  unit,  the  existence  of 
the  right  in  which  has  to  be  established.  Apart  from  oral 
evidence,  which  is  of  very  little  value,  counsel  for  the  appellant 
relied  on — 

(1)  Labhu  Singh  v.  Qurditta  (^),  in  which  a  Division 
Bench  in  a  suit  for  pre-emption  in  refpect  of  a  shop,  said  : 
'*  The  first  question  which  arises  in  this  case  is  whether  Kaira 
"  Kanak  Mandi  in  the  <nty  of  Amritsar  forms  part  of  KcUra 
"  Bhangian,  in  which  the  custom  of  pre-emption  admittedly 
"  prevails."  The  language  used  is  loose,  and  I  am  unable  to 
accept  this  statement  as  a  finding,  or  as  recording  an  admission 
of  the  existence  of  the  right  in  respect  of  shops  as  distinguished 
from  houbes.  The  plaintiff  might  well  have  sought  to  base 
an  argument  in  favour  of  the  existence  in  respect  of  shops 
on  an  admission  of  the  existence  in  respect  of  houses.  The 
Oourt  held  that  the  shop  was  sitnate  in  another  subdivision 
and  dismissed  the  suit.  The  issues  in  the  Courts  below  and 
the  memorandum  of  appeal^! to  this  Oourt  did  not  distinguish 
between  the  right  in  respect  of  houses  and  the  right  in  respect 
of  shops. 

(2)  AUar  Singh  v.  Sant  Singh  («),  in  which  a  Division 
Bench  held,  on  the  authority  of  a  ruling  of  this  Oourt  in  1888 
and  a  compromise  decree  of  the  Additional  District  Judge  of 
Amritsar  in  1896,  that  the  right  existed  in  respect  of  shops 
in  Kaira  Nihal  Singh,  another  subdivision  of  the  city  of 
Amritsar.  The  Bench  also  found  that  the  vendor  had  himself 
purchased  the  shop  property  in  suit  by  a  threat  of  pre- 
emption. 

(»)  46  P.  a..  1882.  (•)  118  F.  a,  1S06. 


190t.  ]  OIVIL  JUOQMBNTB-Ko.  18.  gg 

(3)  Civil  Appeal  No.  39  of  1905,  in  which  a  Diviiion  Bench 
held  that  the  existence  of  pre-emption  in  respect  of  hoases  in 
Kila  Bhangian  bad  been  established.  The  Conrt  dealt  with 
three  inttancee  of  claims,  two  being  in  respect  of  houses 
and  one  in  respect  of  a  shop,  and  found  that  the  former  bad  been 
Bneoessfol  and  the  latter  ansnocessfal. 

(4)  Amritsar  Divisional  Conrt,  Civil  Appeal  No.  339  of  1904, 
dismissing  a  snit  for  pre-emption  in  respect  of  a  shop  in  JTa^a 
Talab  Tnnda,  a  Eeparate  subdivision  of  the  Amritsar  City.  The 
Court  found  that  Talab  Tnnda  was  not  part  of  Kila   Bhangian, 

and  that  Instances  from  other  FnbdivisiorF  rrnid  rot  Fupi-ly  the 
absence  of  instances  in  the  subdivision  in  suit.  The^e  findings 
cannot  be  treated  as  authority  for  the  existence  of  the  right 
in  respect  of  shops  in  Kila  Bhangian. 

(5)  Bfamon  v.  Ohaunsa  (^)/\n  which  a  suit  for  pre-emption 
in  reeneet  of  a  house  in  another  snbdivision  of  the  city  of 
Amritsar  was  decreed,  and  the  Division  Bench  held  that  the 
existence  of  the  right  in  neighbouring  subdivisions  might 
**  be  taken  into  account  in  support  of  the  direct  evidence 
*'  of  the  existence  of  the  custom  in  the  partioolar  subdivision 
•*  concerned." 

(6)  Two  decisions  by  subordinate  Courts  of  Amritsar 
in  1895  and  1904,  in  the  first  of  which  the  parties  admitted 
the  existence  of  the  right  in  respect  of  a  shop  in  Kaira  Pat* 
rangaU)  and  a  compromise  was  effected.  In  the  second 
case  there  was  a  compromise  and  the  decree  was  based 
thereon. 

For  the  respondents  the  following  authorities  were 
cited  :— 

(1)  Civil  Appeal  No.  175  of  1898,  in  which  a  Division 
Bench  of  this  Court  held  that  the  plain tiff-pre-emptor  had  failed 
to  prove  either  that  Lohi  Mandi  was  part  of  "  Katra  Bhangian  " 
or  ihat^  even  if  it  were  part,  any  custom  of  preemption  in  res- 
poet  of  shops  existed  therein. 

(2)  Civil  Appeal  No.  1271  of  1900,  in  which  a  Division 
Bench  held  that  the  plain tifi-pre-empt or  had  failed  to  prove  the 
existence  of  the  right  in  respect  of  shops  as  distinguished 
from  houses,  in  Katra  Ahluwalian,  a  subdivision  of  Amrit- 
sar. 


(1)  99  P.  B^  1906. 


64  ^itlL  JniH»lt8NTS-No.  14.  [  BiC0i» 


(3)  Oiril  Bevision  No.  793  of  1906,  in  which  I  conooraed 
with  the  two  Ooarte  helow  in  holding  that  the  plaiatift- 
pre^emptor  had  failed  to  prove  the  existence  of  the  right  in 
reepect  of  shops  in  Ktla  Bhangian.  A  marked  distinction 
hetween  the  right  of  pre-emption  in  respect  of  shopeandin 
respect  of  hoases,  exists,  and  the  plaintiff-pre-emptor  haa,  in  mj 
opipion,  failed  to  efitabliah  the  existence  of  the  right  in  respect 
of  shops  in  Ktla  Bhaugian,  the  weight  of  authority,  indeed, 
being  against  him. 

The  appeal  fails  and  is  dismissed  with  costs. 

Appeal  dismissed. 


No  14. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Beid. 
SHARFO  AND  ANOTHER,— (DBFKNDAFrs),— APPELLANTS, 
AppiLLiTi  SiDi.    I  Versus 

BAMZAN  AND  OTHBES,— (Plaintiffs), -^RESPONDENTS. 
Civil  Appeal  No.  1361  of  1905. 

Custom^ Inheritance  -  Right  of  a  seH'in^law  of  a  kh«D«dainad  to 
tucceed-  Oujaie  of  Qujmt  District, 

Found  in  a  oaae  the  parties  to  wbioh  were  GojiMrs.of  the  Gajtafc  District 
that  by  onetooi  the  son-in-law  of  a  khanadamad  was  not  entitled 
eren  if  he  bad  been  appointed  khanadanuid  by  his  father-in-law  to  saooeed 
as  snoh  to  the  estate  of  the  fathor-in-Iaw  of  the  latter. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of   Captain  B.  0.  jB6#,  Divisional 
Judge,  Jhelum  Division^  dated  22nd  August  1905. 
Nanak  Chand,  for  appellants. 
Fazal-i-Hnssain,  for  respondents. 
The  judgment  of  the  learned  Jndge  was  as  follows  : — 

26th  AT       1906  Rbid,  J.— The  ^le  question   for  consideration  is   whether 

among  Onjars  of  the  On j rat  District  the  son-in-law  of  a  khatM* 
damad  may  be  appointetl  khanadamad  and  heir  to  the  ancestral 
estate  left  by  the  appointer  of  the  first  khanadamad. 

The  anthorities  cited  are  Kamman  v.  Natku  ('),  Muhammad 
V.  Mussammat  Umar  Bihi  (*)yNavfQh  v.  Wallan  (>),  Civil  Appeal 
No.  444  of  1895  ;  Ohimgh  Bihi  v.  Hassan  {♦);  Roe  and  Rattigan's 
Gnstomarj  Law,  pages  61  and  65,  find  the  answer  to  Qoeetion  13 
at  pnge   iv   of  the  Costomary  Law  of  the   Gnjrat  District     As 

(')  96  P.   R,,  1892.  (»)  91  P.  B.,  1906.  ' 

(•)  129  P.  B.,  1898.  (♦)  19  P.  B.,  1906. 


Pmn.  1907.  ]  OlVlL  J  UDOMinflTB— No.  14.  65 


beld  in  Muhammad  v.  Umar  Bibi  (»)  that  answer  has  been 
incorrectly  recorded  by  the  Settlement  Officer  in  the  printed 
▼olume  and  rans  as  follows :  "  If  the  aulad  dukhtari  have, 
"dnriog  their  life-time,  married  a  daughter  and  kept  her  in 
"  their  boose  with  her  bosband  as  ghar-jatoatra  and  supported 
«  ihem,  and  by  a  written  deed  or  by  a  verbal  gift  placed  them 
"  in  possession  then  that  daughter  and  her  aulad  will  be 
"  malik  " 

In  KammarCs  case  it  was  held  that  gifts  to  daughters 
whose  husbands  are  khaiiadamcida  are  allowed  by  Onjais  and 
Mnhammadan  Jats  of  the  Gnjrat  District.  In  Muhammad* 8 
case  it  wae  held  that  among  Mnhammadan  Jats  of  Onjrat  a 
daughter  to  whom  a  gift  of  ancestral  property  had  been  made 
could  not  give  it  to  her  daughter  or  the  husband  of  that 
daughter.  It  does  not  appear  clearly  from  the  report  that 
the  husband  of  the  first  donee  was  a  khanadamad^  but  the 
argmncmts   used  in  the  judgment  imply  that  he  was. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  444  of  1895  was  decided  solely  on  the  basis 
of  assent  by  the  reversidners,  though  It  was  stated  that 
the  daughter  of  a  khanadamad  and  her  husband  were 
persons  whose  possession   might  naturally   be  assented  to. 

In  Ohiragh  Btbi  v.  HoMsau  it  was  held  that  among 
tribes  who  do  nof  usually  recognise  daughters  as  heirs  the 
word  cu^d  does  not  include  fcToales. 

Nawah  V.  WaUan  dealt  with  the  custom  governing 
Oachars  of  the  Shahpur  District  and  specifically  distinguished 
them   from  the  Qujrat   tribes  dealt  with  in  Aluhammad^s  oaae. 

The  passages  in  Roe  and  Battigan's  Customary  Law 
cited  lay  down  the  general  rule  that  married  daughters  who 
Bucceed  do  so,  not  as  ordinary  male  heirs,  but  as  the  means 
of  passing  on  the  property  to  another  male,  whose  descent 
from  his  mother's  father  in  the  female  line  is  allowed  under 
special  drcumstanoes  to  count  as  if  it  were  descent  in  the 
male  line,  and  that  if  there  is  no  Ron  the  land  will  revert, 
except  in  special  instances  where  the  daughter's  husband  is 
allowed  to  hold  for  his  life,  to  the  agnates  of  the  daughter's 
father. 

The  dicia  at  page  504  of  the  report  of  Muhammad's 
case,  relied  on  for  the  defeodant-appellants,  do  not  help 
them.     The  dicta  runs  as  follows  : — 

'*  Daughters  when  they  are  allowed  to  succeed  rarely, 
^*  if  ever,  succeed  absolutely.   They  are  merely  recogiiised  as 

"       (0  129  P.  B.,  1»W. 


g|   ,  OnriL  JUDtiMBNTS— No.  15.  [  BtOOBO 


transmitting  a  title  to  their  posaible  male  children,  that 
"  ifl,  their  father's  grandchildren.  When  the  latter  earvive 
**  and  succeed  they  are  natorally  in  the  same  positiou  as  if 
'*  they  had  succeeded  throngh  the  male  line  and  may  do 
''  whaterer  their  maternal  grandfather  or  any  other  sahib 
^^jaidad  might  have  done.  ** 

This  cannot  be  interpreted  as  authority  for  holding  that 
the  daughter  can  transmit  the  estate  to  her  daughter  efen 
where  that  daughter  and  her  husband  have  remained  in  the 
house  of  the  daughter  and  hhanadamad^  t.  e.,  the  house  of 
the  last  male  owner  whose  estate  is  in  suit. 

The  authorities  are,  in  my  opinion,  in  favour  of  the  decree 
of  the  lower  Appellate  Oourt,  and  I  answer  the  question 
stated  at  the  beginning  of  this  judgment  in  the  negative 
and  dismiss  the  appeal  with  costs. 

Appeal  dumissed. 


No.  15. 

Before  Mr,  Justice  Johnstone. 
AMIR  ALI,-(PLiiNTifr),— APPELLANT, 
AwiLUTitoi.    ^  ^      y^^ 

BAGGO  AND  OTHERS,— (Dbfehdints),— RESPONDENTS. 
Civil  Appeal  No.  829  of  1904. 

Custom— AlienaHon^-'Will-^Oompetency  of  a  9onles$  proprietor  to  make 
«  will  in  favour  of  his  daughter  in  presence  of  brother — Avfans  of  Bavmlpindi 
Tahsil. 

Found,  that  hy  oaftom  among  the  Awanf  of  Rawalpindi  Tahsil  a  bequest 
of  anceftral  property  by  a  bodIobs  proprietor  in  favour  of  his  dangb^  is 
valid  in  the  presenoe  of  his  own  brother. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  •/  Captain  B,  0.  JRoe,  Divisional 
Judge^  Batoalpindi  Division^  dated  2^th  May  1904. 

Harris,  for  appellant 
Morrison,  for  respondents. 

The  judgment  of  the  learned  Judge  was  ss  follows  : — 

26^*  Now*  1906.  JOHKSTONB,  J.— In  this   case  plaintiffs  suit  impugns  a  will 

made  by  his  late  brother,  Jafar,  iu  favour  of  his  widow  and  his 
two  daughters  as  being  (a)  a  fabrication,  (b)  executed  by  Jafar 
when  he  was  out  of  his  senses,  (0)  invalid  by  custom.  The 
Courts  below  have  both  found  against  plaintiff  as  to  («)  and  (6)1 


Iter.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMBMTS— No.  15.  ^ 

mnd  be  does  not  attack  these  findiDgs  in  his  appeal.  As  regards 
(c)  the  6r8t  Coart  decided  p gainst  tlie  will  and  gave  p]ainti£E  a 
decree,  which  the  DiTisional  Judge  has  le^eiped  ou  the  ground 
that  cnstom  is  in  faTcnr  of  pDch  willp.  Plaintiff  appeals  en  this 
matter  alone,  and  I  have  heard  argnments  and  have  also  studied 
most  of  the  available  information  regarding  the  A  wan  tribe  to 
which  the  parties  belong. 

In  Wilson's  Oasetteer  of  Shahpar  (1897)  the  Awans  are 
described  as  an  indigenons  Paojabi  tribe,  thongh  they  claim 
descent  from  one  Alif  ,.Shah,  alias  Qntab  Shah,  a  descendant  of 
Ali.  There  are  over  52,000  of  tbem  in  Shahpnr  in  the  Khnshab 
Tdhnl^  and  they  own  all  hot  one  of  the  Salt  Range  villages  and 
^  of  the  land  of  the  Khnshab  (Salt  Range)  Settlement  Circle. 
In  what  was  until  lately  the  Rawalpindi  District  bat  is  now  the 
two  Districts  of  Rawalpindi  and  At  took,  there  were  in  1993-94 
some  130,000  of  these  Awans— see  Revised  Gazetteer,  page  101. 
In  the  Talagang  Tahsil^  now  a  subdivision  of  Rawalpindi,  bat  a 
short  time  ago  apart  9f  Jhelam,  the  Awans  are  the  prevailiog 
tribe  and  the  tract  is  known  by  ihe  people  as  Awan-kari. 

The  writer  of  the  Jhelam  Ghtzetteer  (1883-84)  also  classes 
them  as  a  Pnnjabi  peasant  tribe,  and  discards  all  the  theories  of 
foreign  origin  that  have  been  pat  forward  from  time  to  time. 
These  Awans,  I  should  note  here,  are  also  fonnd  in  Peshawar,  . 
Sialkot,  Banna,  Gnjrat,  Ladhiana,  Jallandar  and  Mianwali.  We 
are  therefore,  I  think,  jastified  in  taking  as  onr  initial  presamp- 
tion  that  they  wonld  follow  customs  similar  to  those  of  the  Jat 
tribes  of  this  Prorince. 

The  parties  to  the  present  case  are  inhabitants  of  the 
Rawalpindi  To  A  nt'L  The  main  provisions  of  the  will  to  which 
•zoepiion  is  taken  by  the  plaintiff  are  these  :— 

(1)  \  estate  to  go  to  widow,  \  to  each  daughter,  |  to 

collaterals. 

(2)  After  death  of  widow  her  }  to  go  to  collaterals. 

(3)  Daughters  (two)  to  be  foil  proprietors  even  after 

they  marry  and  to  be  succeeded  by  their  husbands 
and  sons. 

(4)  If  daughter  dies  unmarried,  her  share  to  go  to 

collaterals. 

Here  I  should  iiot«  in  passing  that  I  over-rule  the  suggestion 
made  by  Mr.  Morrison,  advocate  for  respondents,  that  the  suit 
should  not  have  beou  for  a  mere  dedaratioo.    The  widow    baia^ 


■^  OITIL  iD0QMSNT8-Na  IS  [  BtooaD 


aliye,   how  ooaid  plaintiff    get   possession  at  onoe  even    if  he 
succeeded  in  overthrowing  the  will  ? 

The  dispute  is  ci early  really  between  plaintiff,  a  brother, 
and  the  two  daughters  :  plaintiff  can  hardly  have  a  case  against 
the  widow  who  ander  the  will  is  made  little  more  than  a  life 
owner.  Or,  if  this  is  not  clear,  plaintiff  is,  as  regards  the 
widow,  entitled  merely  to  a  declaration  that  what  she  holds,  she 
holds  as  a  life  oitpner  only. 

Turning  to  the  daughters  there  oao  be  no  doubt  that  among 
Punjabi  agriculturists  the  presumption  is  that  as  heir  to  the 
ancestral  propi^rty  of  a  sonless  proprietor  a  brother  is  preferred 
to  a  daughter,  except  perhaps  where  the  daughter  is  married  to 
a  khan  tda  mai  or  has  rendered  special  services  to  her  father. 
Neither  of  these  two  inoidants  emerge  here.  The  presumption 
also  is  that  gift  or  will  of  auoesbral  prop  arty  to  a  daughter  with- 
out the  o«>n8ent  of  the  brother  is  invalid.  For  these  general 
propositions  no  authority  is  required,  but  I  m  ay  quote  section 
23,  Rattigan's  '*  Digest  of  Customary  Law,  *'  6th  Edition. 

But  the  Awans,  notwithstanding  their  supposed  origin,  have 
undoubtedly  here  and  there  departed  from  the  rules  of  custom 
here  stated,  if  they  ever  followed  them,  though  the  evidenoe  to 
be  found  in  compilations  of  customs  and  io  Ohief  Court  rulings 
is  conflicting. 

In  the  Rawalpindi  Code  of  Customary  Law  (Robertson)  we 
find  the  following  indications  of  the  position  of  daughters 
amongst  Awans  and  of  the  powers  of  a  sonless  proprietor  to  give 
or   bequeath  ancestral  estate,  vi».  .*-— 

(a)  Page  10,  question  13,  among  Awans  collaterals  up 
to  4th  degree  exclude  daughters. 

{b)  Page  10,  question  14,  even  if  daughter  lived  with 
her  father  till  his  death,  near  male  collaterals  are 
preferred. 

(c)  Page  16,  question  37,  established .  that  a  man  can 
will  away  some  part  of  his  property,  though  bequest 
of  whole  estate  to  the  detriment  of  near  collaterals 
would  be  disputed. 

(<0  Page  17,  question  38,  Awans  say  testamentary  dis- 
position can  be  made  without  consent  of  heira,  but 
this  is  more  than  doubted  by  the  author. 


1«*».  ]  CiVlL  JOiJrQMBlilrS  -No.  16, 


69 


Cf )  Page  18,  qnestion  40,  an  Awan  proprietor  having  uo 
inale  issue  can  make  a  gift  of  whole  or  part  of  his 
estite  without  the  consent  of  near  agnates.  Instances 
are  given  ;  hnt— 

(/)  Page  19,  qnestion  42,  Awans  admit  a  difference  in 
power  of  gift  according  as  property  is  ancestral  or 
aoqmved. 

(g)  Page  21,  qnesticn  48,  a  father  cannot  disinherit  one 
BOD  for  the  benefit  of  tJie  rest. 

(h)  Page  22,  question  54,  the  ^sastom  is  for  a  father  to 
divide  equally  between  his  sons,  bat  he  can  divide 
unequally  if  be  chooses  :  many  instances  of  noeqaal 
diyiifbn  ilk  adjoining  tribes,  not  among  Awans. 

In  the  last  thtee  pages  of  Roe  and  Rattigan's  '^  Tribal  Law  '* 
(1895)  an  abstract' is  given  of  the  nnpablished  Shahpnr  Riwaj't- 
awi.  It  is  there  stated  (page  149)  that  if  among  Awans  there  aie 
male  descendants  in  male  line,  immoveable  property  cannot  be 
gifted  without  their  consent,  but  in  default  of  them  it  may  be 
gifted  to  any  lieir  (tcaris)  or  to  daugbtert^  or  sisters,  or  their 
sent,  or  to  a  Un-hi-laif^,  while  an  unequal  distribution  amongst 
•CDS  caimfbt  be  inade. 

I  have  given  this  informntion  from  Robertson's  Code  and 
from  Roe  and  Rattigao's  book  in  order  to  show  what  guidance 
the  CloarU  haV^  had  in  r^oebt  years  from  what  might  be  oalled 
teztbbiiks  orsialement^  of  opinions  of  expert  officers.  It  re- 
mains to  see  (i)  the  net  result  of  the  Chief  Court  rulings 
re^ktAiog  A-tnws,  (ii)  special  proof  of  custom  offered  in  this  case 
itself.  I  have  said  that  the  initial  presumption,  before  we  look 
st  stateinentb  of  custom  and  Chief  Couit  rulings  and  the  special 
evidence  on  the  present  reooid,  is  against  the  will  and  against 
the  Boeoession  of  daughters  in  preference  to  brothers.  It  is 
therefore  for  defendants  to  show  that  this  presumption  is  re- 
butted by  statements  of  custom  aforesaid  nnd  by  Chief  Court 
rulings  relating  to  the  tribe.  If  they  are  successful  in  this,  it 
would  then  become  incumbent  on  plaintiff  to  show  that  the 
ptetent  record  proves  a  custom  in  his  favour.  I  had  better  olear 
the  ground  by  taking  up  the  latter  question  first. 

Only  threl»  iij^ianoes  have  been  pot  forward  in  the  first  Court 
by  defendants  and  none  by  plaintiff.  Of  these  tiiree  instances,  one, 
MalU'e  OMe«  ia  olear  And  is  in  favour    of  defendants,    the    other 


7^  C'VII,  JDDGMKNTS-Ka  16.  f  ktcma 

two  are  denied  and  are  not  proved.  WalJi's  case  was  fonghi  ont 
»n  Conrt  and  ended  in  a  decision  in  fayonr  of  a  wiJI  to  a  daughter 
to  the  detriment  of  a  collateral.  Bat  a  single  instance  can 
hardly  rebnt  a  presumption  worthy  of  being  called  a  presomp. 
tion  ;  and  so  we  see  that  the  prewnt  record  will  hardly  helo  db 
atall.  ^ 

As  regards  Chief  Court  rnlings  bearing  on  this  dispute  I 
have  found  a  very  large  Dnniber,oDt  of  which  I  have  selected  30 
as  showing  varieties  of  view  and  opinion.  These  I  proceed  to 
classify.     One  ruling  appears  twice— 

(A)    Daughters  t;.  collaterals  as  heirs  :«* 

1.  Muasammat  Pana  Btbt  v.  Khodayar  (i),  unmarried 
daughters  preferred  to  collateral. 

2.  Sharf'ud-dtnY.Nabta  («)  (Ludhiana)  :  agnates  in  tenth 
degree  preferred  to  daughter's  son. 

3.  Mussammat  Sharfan  v.  Kammu  («)  (Rawalpindi  town)  : 
onus  generally  against  daughter  and  daughter's  son  and  in 
favoor  of  brother  and  nephew.  (In  this  ruling  no  previous 
cases  were  noticed,  the  parties  being  treated  as  if  they  were 
Jats.    This  ruling  appears  again  lower  down  under  B). 

4.  Mussammat  Mirjan  v.  RahnuU  (*},  (Peshawar)  :  in 
presence  of  collaterals  daughrer  only  gets  maintenance. 

(B)  Gifts  to  daughters  and  their  sons  and  husbands  in 
presence  of  sons  and  agnates : — 

5.  Banjha  v.  Mussammat  Rahim  Bibi  (*),  (Sialkot)  :  not- 
withstanding Biwaj'i'am  to  the  contrary  gift  to  daughter  by 
son  less  proprietor  held  valid. 

6.  Jiwan  V.  Wattr  (•)  (Gujrat)  :  gift  to  resident  daughter 
valid,  not  to  non-resident  daughter. 

7.  Ahmad  Khan  v.  Mussammat  Qviam  Bibi  ('),  (Khushab), 
decided  finally  on  the  ground  of  non-delivery  of  possession  : 
contest  between  a  mother,  widow  and  agnates  on  the  one  hand 
and  sister's  son  on  the  other,  who  was  donee :  no  opinion  in  favour 
of  or  against  gift. 

8.      Mussammat  Sharfan  v.  Kammu  (•),  (Bawalpindi  town, 
see  3  above)  :  gift  to  daughter  and  her  son  invalid  in  absence    of 
'  evidence  of  special  custom. 

(1)  81  P.  B.,  1879.  (4)  81  P-  /2.,  1893. 

(2)  64P.  B.,  1892.  (5)  28  P.  R.,  1877. 
ifi)   116  r.  /?.,  1892.           (6)  89  P  R.,  1887. 

(7)  36P.il.,  I  «91. 


rwr.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMBNT8— No.  16.  7I 


9.  Bastd  Khan  y.  Muasammat  Mastur  Bano  f '),  (Talagacg)  : 
presamption  agaiDst  gifts  of  half  anoesiral  estate  to  daughter  in 
presence  of  sons. 

10.  AU  Baihih  V,  Sathu  {*)  (Sialkot)  :  gift  npheld  of  half 
ancestral  land  to  resident  Ron-in-law  who  has  not  inherited  from 
his  own  father. 

11.  Miran  Bakhsh  v.  Ala  Ditta  ('),  (Sialkot)  :  gift  to 
resident  son-in-law  assamed  valid,  bat  qaestion  of  RocoeBsioD  to 
donee  by  his  collaterals  dooided  in  the  negative. 

12.  FaHu  V.  BaJehsa  (^},  (Talagang)  :  gift  to  daughter's 
son  in  presence  of  nephew  not  decided  on  question  of  power  to 
f^H :  opinion  rather  in  favour  of  validity  if  possession  had  only 
followed. 

13.  8her  MuJummad  y.  Phula  (*)  (Khnshab)  :  in  favour 
of  nnrestrioted  power  of  sonless  proprietor  to  gift  property, 
ancestral  or  otherwise,  to  daughter,  daughter's  son,  son-in-law, 
or  agnate. 

14.  Devi  Das  v.  Bhakra  (')  (Mianwali) :  childless  man  has 
nnrestrioted  powers  of  gift  or  will. 

15.  Khatru  v.  Fattu  (')  (Jnllundur)  :  gift  tc  daughter  or 
daughter's  son  by  sonless  man  valid  against  agnates  in  third 
degree. 

16.  Khudayar  v.  Fatteh  (•)  (Talagang)  :  a  large  number  of 
rnlings  collected :  gift  to  daughter's  son  who  had  rendered  service 
to  the  sonless  donor  valid  against  nephews. 

(0)     Unequal  distribution  among  descendants  : — 

17.  Bahhtawar  v.  CMrag  (•)  (Shahpur)  :  gift  to  son  by  one 
wife  upset  by  son  of  another  wife. 

18.  8yad  Basul  v.  Fazal  (*°)  (Jhelum)  :  father's  power  of 
nneqnal  distribution  denied. 

19.  Mian  Khan  v.  Mehr  Khan  (^  ^)  (Rawalpindi)  :  same. 

20.  Mehr  Khan  v.  Karam  Ilahi  ('*)  (Khnshab)  :  unequal 
distribntiou  of  ancestral  estate  so  as  to  disinherit  a  son  disallowed. 


(»)    81P.fi..  1894.  (')     UP.  fi.,  1908. 

(•)    98  P.  «.,  1894.  (»)      8  P.  fi.,  1906. 

(>)  128  P.  fi.,  1894.  (•)      8  P.  fi.,  1879. 

(♦)    16  P.  «,  1896.  (*•)      7  P.  B.,  1891. 

(•)    9  P  «.,  1899.  (**)  107  P.  M„  1894. 

(•)    68  P.  R.,  1899.  (»•?  18  P.  E.,  1902. 


72  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS-:  Np.  I  JlF^. 

(D)^Gift8  to  [^otber  than  dang^hters  and  th^ir  aoiii  aad 
hnsbands  :— 

21.  Mussammat  Khamo  v.  B  xl  Din  (^)  (]?(»f|hAir9r)  :  » 
certain  power  of  gift  asserted,  no  precise  r,nle,  see,  &lflo,  Sber 
Mabammad  v.  Pbula  (•)  and  Devi  Da  it.  Bhakra  (•)  at  (18).and 
(14)  above. 

22.  Bayat  Muhammad  v.  Faxl  hmad  (*),  (Rawalpindi)  : 
onus  as  iii  Jat  cases  :  no  power  to  give  wbole  estate  to  grand* 
nepbews  in  presence  of  brothers. 

23.  Bokhsha  v.  Mir  Baz  (•)  (Kbnsbab)  :  gift  to  wifeV 
brother,  a  distant  sgra^e,  vnlid  against  half  brothers. 

24.  AuUn  V.  Alu(^)  (Khnshab)  :  gift  to  first  consin  (nterine 
brother)  :  npheld  several  rulings  in  favoor  of  gifts  mentioned. 

26.     Nura  v.  Tort  C)  (Talagang)  :  gift  bj  a  god1<^s   mfn  to 
wife's  sister's  son  valid  in  presence  oi  brother. 
(E)     Wills:— 

26.  Muhammad  Khan  v.  Atur  Khan  (*)  (Banna)  :  a  aopleas 
man  has  no  special  power  to  will  property. 

27.  Mussammat  Bhai$  v  Fapu  (•)  (Jallnndnr)  :  no  oif^tom 
proved  nnde:  which  a  widow  can  beqneath  wbole  estate  to  nn- 
mairied  daughter. 

28.  Bahadur  v.  Mussammat  Bhtli  (to)  (Jh^lnm)  :  will  to  a 
daughter  in  presenca  of  brother  invalid . 

29.  Muhirrab  v,  Fattu  ('  *)  (Talagang)  :  bequest  to  an 
agnate  one  degree  further  removed  than  plaintiff  held  invalid  in 
absence  of  proof  of  special  cnstoo). 

30.  Qhulam  Muhammad  v.  Abbas  Khan  (*•)  (Talagang)  : 
power  to  will  away  ancestral  estate  denied 

31.  Alt  Muhammad  Y.  Bulla  (>»)  (Shahpnc)  :  pp;vv6rto  ^V 
exists,  and  bequest  to  daughter's  soo  in  presence  of  brother  is 
valid. 

There  are  also  a  few  rulinga  relating  to  alienation  of  self- 
acquired  property  which  are  of  little  use  here. 

These,  rhen,  are  the  rulings  ;  and  it  has  to  be  borne  in  mind 
that  under  the  authority  of  Mussammat  Bano  v.  Fateh  Khan  (**) 

(•)       9  P.  ft,  1899.  a     {7     P  i'lSo* 

(>)    b;.  P.  ft,  1899.  (Miospfl    iSa 

(*)  52  P,R,,  1892.  JxiN  88  ^  »  '  iS?' 

(•)  79P.fi.,  1896.         In]     ^if'j^ 
(•)  49P.«.,1898.         (X.;  ^pF'J^- 


ih|Br»  islitUeorno    difforenoa  betwfian   the   power  to  gift  and 

il^e  powf^  to  wilL     This  wm  not  always  the  doctrine  followed 

oi^  believe^  <o  be  sound,  for  it  need  to  be  aipponed  that  a    ]K>wer  ^ 

of  gift  inUr  mgcM  migbt  ba  more  readily  oonoeded  than  a  power 

to  deniie   by  teatamont. 

I  have  set  forth  olaas    A,  because  it  is  important  to  see  to 
what  extent  castom  favours  daughters   apart   from  gifts     or 
bequests.    1  have  set  forth  class  B,  because  gifts  and  wills  have 
bqen  declared  to  be.  on  much  the  same  footings.     0  and    D  are 
classic  pf  oase^  frqm.  which  it  is  posbible   to  gather  what    is  the 
custom   in  regard  to  alienations  from   another     stand    point, 
i|awely,  the  e^nd  point  of  the  powers  of  male  proprietors  to  dea^ 
with-  their  OW9  at  will.     T^e   present  c&se  is  one  of  a  will,  and 
thus  the  qbjoet  in  setting  down  the.^ix  qases  in  class  E  is  apparent. 
In  cIass  a  only  one  case  is  in  favour  of  dangbters,  and  that  is 
not  only  the  earliest  bnt  it  is  of  a  date  prior  to  the  emergence  of 
that  agnatic  theory  set  forth  in   Oujar  v.  Sham  Das  (^)  and 
many  subsequent  ra lings.    The  net  result  is  distinctly  unfavour- 
able to  daughters.     The  four  cases  in  class  0  show  the  existence 
of  a  peculiarly  jealous  resistance  against   all  attempts  at  differ- 
ential  treatment  of  male  heirs  apart  from  questions  of  competi- 
tion be  twfBei^  maja  beirs  and  persons  outside  tha  agnatic  group. 
Class  E  also  does  not  kelp  defendai^  much.     No.  31  is  a  fairly 
strong  case  for  wills  from  Shahpur  aod  No.  27  can  be  left  out  of 
account ;  bnt  the  other  three  oases^-two  from  Talagang   and  one 
from  Bannu— *are  dead  against  all  power  of  alienation  of  ancestral 
estate  by  testament.     So  far  the^ balance  is  undoubtedly  against 
Um   defendants    in   the  present  case.    It  is  when   we  come  to 
classes  B  and  D,  gifta  of  all  kinds,  that  we  find  evidence  in  favour 
of  defendants. 

T  think,  if  tjiese  qlaaa^  are  fairly,  looked  at  it  will.be  seen 
(i)  that  any  interference  with  tba  natural  rights  of  sons  is 
leal^Qsly  resented,  (ii)  that,  when  thero  are  no  sons,  much  free- 
dom iaallowed  to  male  proprietors  ;  (iii)  that,  while  especial  in- 
dulgenoe  is  shewn  in  approving  gifts  in  retnrn  for  services 
rendered  or  to  resident  daughters  or  son-iu-law,  there  is  a  suffi- 
cient reaidnum  of  authority  for  the  proposition  that  in  the  case 
of  a  sonless  man  a  gift  to  a  daaghter  or  daughter  s  son  would  be 
held  valid  in  the  absende  of  rebuttal.  As  to  (i)  I  would  refer  to 
case  (9)  and  to  th )  comparative  absence  of  attempts  to  pass  over 
sons.  As  regards  (ii),  I  point  to  Nos.  (5),  (12),  (13),  (U),  (16), 
2i),  (2t),  (25).    OP  th9.e    N)s.    (13),    (Ij)    and  (25)  from 


74  OIVII*  JUDGMKNT8-Na  16.  [  Eicot* 


AptbeiLati  Sim. 


Khashab,  Mianwali  and  Talagang,  are  eflpecially  stroDg.  As 
regards  (iii)  1  relj  npon  these  same  oases,  Nob.  (6),  (12,)  (13), 
(U)  and  (15),  aud  refer  also  to  Nos.  (6),  (10,)  (11),  (16). 
Against  all  this  we  have  really  only  Nos.  (8)  and  (22),  the  latter 
of  i%hioh  can  be  in  part  explained  away  by  observing  that  it  waa 
a  case  of  contest  between  heirs  equally  entitled.  The  statementfl 
of  OQstom  noted  early  in  this  judgment  on  the  whole  tell  a 
similar  tale. 

I  woald  find,  then,  in  fayonr  of  the  will  in  the  present  case. 
1  adopt  the  idea  set  forth  in  MuBsammcU  Bano  v.  Fateh  Khan  (>) 
and  pot  gifts  and  wills  on  the  same  footing.  The  decisions 
against  the  power  to  will  in  some  cases  proceeded  npon  the  ide^ 
that,  while  the  rule  of  alienation  by  gift  was  a  rtile  of  cnstom 
that  of  alienation  by  will  was  a  matter  of  Mnhammadan 
Law. 

It  follows  that  I  mbflt  dismiss  the  appeal  with  costs. 

Appeal  digmissed. 


No.  16. 
Before  fir.  Justice  Robertson  and  Mr.  Justice  Lai  Chand. 
SUNDAR  OAS,—(Defbndaht),— APPELLANT, 
I  Verms 

DHANPAT  RAI  AND  OTHERS,— (Flaihtiffs),— 

RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  966  of  1902. 

Custom^Pre'efnpti<m-'Pre'$mption   on  8<d»    of  house  property-^KuohB, 

GalMariShah  Mohalla  WachhouHiliin  the  city  of  Lahore— Decree  in  favor  of 

pre-emptor— Payment  of  purchase  money  into  Oourt-^Withdrawal  of  such  money 

by  vendes  "EJfect  of  such  withdrawaZ^ Right  of  vendee  to  maintain  appeal  on 

substantive  right-- Revision -Competency  of  appellant   to  question    finding  of 

fact^Punjab  Courts  Act,  1884,  Bection  70  (2)  (5),  (tv). 

Found,  tbat  the  oaetom  of  pre-emption  io  respect  of  sales  of  hooae  pro. 
perty  based  on  vicinage  eziatB  in  Kucha  Gulzari  8hah  which  is  a  part  of 
Mohalla  Waohhowah*,  a  well  recognized  eabdivision  of  the  city  of  Lahore. 

Held  also,  that  in  a  pre-emption  suit  a  vendee  does  not  forfeit  his  lejral 
right  to  appeal  from  a  decree  passed  airainst  m  or  to  proceed  with  his 
appeal  on  Bubataative  right,  merely  beoanse  he  had  withdrawn  t^e  porohaae 
money  paid  in  Oonrt  by  the  pre-emptor  for  his  benefit. 

Held  further,  that  when  an  application  has  been  admitted  under  Ssotien 
70  (2),  (6)  (tw)  of  the  Punjab  Courts  Act,  1884,  it  is  not  open  to  the  appal- 
lant  to  question  either  the  validity  or  the  souadnesa  of  the  findingt  of 
facts  arrived  at  by  the  Lower  Appellate  Oonrt. 

0>ap.  vi9oa,  F.  1. 


JFwBt.  1907.  CITIL' JUDGMENTS— N6.  16.  75-^ 


The  question  that  whether  «  deed  of  tranFfer  which   en  the  face  of  it 
purported  to  be  ODe  of  mortgage  was   in    le^lity  what   it  porpoited    te  he 
or  a  sale  is  a  qnestion  of  fact  and  not  of  law. 
Further    appeal  from    the   dtcree  of  B.    Scott   Smith,    Eaqnife^  , 

UivisionaJ  Judge ,  Lahore  Division,  dated  IH  Ntvember  1902. 

Lajpat  Bai  and  Dwarka  Das,  for  appellant 
Shadi  Lai,  for  rMpondente. 

The  judgment  of  the  Gonrt  was  delivered  hj 

Lal  Ghind,  J.— a  decree  for  pre-emption  of  the  honse  in  suit  Srd  Deer.  1906. 
wa8  passed  by  the  first  Coart  in  plaintifis'  fayonr  on  17th  Jnly 
1902.  The  plaintiff  who  is  respondent  in  this  appeal  applied 
for  execQtion  of  the  decree  by  delivery  of  possession  on  22nd 
July  1902,  and  obtained  possession  in  execation  on  the  25th  July. 
The  defendant — jadgment-debtor— appealed  against  the  original 
decree,  but  his  appeal  was  dismissed  by  the  Divisional  Jndfi:e  on 
1st  {November  1902.  The  present  revision  which  has  been  ad- 
mitted as  an  appeal  onder  Section  70  (d)  (iv)  was  filed  on  14th 
November  1902,  and  it  appears  that  on  21st  November  1902 
the  appellant  withdrew  from  Court  the  parchase  money 
that  had  been  deposited  for  payment  to  him  by  the  plaintiff- 
respondent.  It  is  contended  in  the  grounds  of  appeal  that  the 
deed  of  mortgage  in  qnestion  was  not  intended  to  be  a  sale, 
that  Kucha  Gulzari  Shah  where  the  hoase  in  dispute  is  situate  is 
a  subdivision  and  not  pait  of  MohaUa  Wachhowali  as  held  by  the 
lower  Courts,  and,  finally,  that  a  custom  of  pre-emption  is  not 
proved  to  exist  in  Kucha  Onlzari  Shah  or  in  MohaUa 
Wachhowali,  and  that  at  any  rate  the  plaintiffs  have  failed  to 
prove  that  they  have  a  preferential  right.  A  preliminary 
objection  was  taken  by  the  counsel  for  the  respondent  at  the 
commencement  of  the  hearing  that  the  appellant  having  already 
withdrawn  the  parchase  money  from  Court  was  debarred  from 
proceeding  with  his  appeal.  We  over-ruled  this  preliminary 
objection  at  the  hearing  as  unmaintainable.  The  statement  of 
facts  already  given  makes  it  absolutely  clear  that  the  money  was 
withdrtwn  by  the  appellant  subsequent  to  delivety  of  possession 
in  execution  proceedings  and  while  his  appeal  was  pending 
in  this  Court.  There  is  no  provision  of  law  in  the 
Civil  Procedure  Code,  which  under  the  circumstances  would 
justify  a  Court  in  dismissing  the  appeal  as  unmaintainable. 
According  to  the  Civil  Procedure  Code  if  the  appellant  fails 
to  appear  at  tic  heaiing  hie  appcbl  n  ubt  be  dikmi^tcd  for  default. 


79  ^nv'iL  jtTBcrif wrra— MO.  i^  { 


If  he  does  appear  and  proceeds  ^itb  his  app^ai  it  nmst  belieard 
knd  decided  on  its  iberits  unless  the   appiefiatit  (gxpiess  bis  will- 
ingness to  withdraw  it.     There    is   do   provision   which   would 
joBtify  a  dismissal  merely  because  the  appellant  in  a  pre-emption 
suit  has   withdrawn  the  "pnrchiiilBb  looney  paid  into  1/onrt  ior  his 
benefit.     The  worst   that  could  be  urged  against  the  appellant 
nnder  the  circnmstanoee  woald    be  that  by  w  ithdrawing  the  pnr- 
ohase   money     the   appellant  had    acquiesced    in     the    deotee 
passed     by  the     lo^er      Cotiit,     aha     thtieby     attepted    its 
validity.     But  this   is  not  a  proper  and  even  a  fair-    inlerence 
tf)  be  diawn,  and  acquiescence   by  conduct  is  not  deancible  as  a 
legitimate     conclusion    from   the     ciioumstances.     Ihe    money 
was  paid  into  Court  lor  the  express  purpose  of  payment  to  the 
judgment-debtor,  and  in  tact  the   payment  formed  a  necessary 
and  essential  prelimioairy  to  the  institution  of  execution  proceed- 
ings for  delivery  of  possession.     Tne  judgment-debtor  waa  com- 
pelled  by  process  of  Court  to  part   with    possession,  and   if  he 
received   its  equivalent   as  a  pbrt  of  the  execution   proceedings 
could  it  be  fairly  preaicaiea  that  thereby  he  voluntarily  accepted 
the  decree  of  Court  as  tina)  and  conclusive  debaiiing  bim  not  from 
merely  filing  an  appeal,  but  rendering  the  appeal  already  filed   a 
altogether  nugatory  and  abortive,     i  nere  aoes  not  appear  to   be 
any   legal   or   equitable    ground    for    entertaining   such    view. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  appears  to  be  extremely  inoongruoua, 
if  not  ungracious,  on  the  part  of  the  decree-holder   to  urge    the 
plea.    It   was   the  decree-holder    who^  for   his  own  advautagOi 
started  the  legal  proceeJiags  to  oompel  delivery  of  possesnion,  and 
he  secuied    possession   by    deposit  of   purchase    money    for    the 
benefit  of  the  judgment-debtor.     It  seems  therefore  ridiculous  oq 
his  part  then  to  urge  that  the  judgment-debtor    should  be  held 
pi-ecluded  from  proceeding  with  his  appeal  because  he  has  received 
the  money  deposited  for  his  benefit,     it  is  a  pure  question  of  in- 
teoion  in  each  case,  and  1  am  not  prepared  to  hold  that  r^-oeipt  of 
money  nnder  9uch  or   similar  drcnmstances  is  conclusive  pnx>f 
that     the     judgment-debtor    thereby      intended    to    abandon 
his  appeal. 

In  the  present  case  the  judgment -debtor  received  this  monej 
several  months  after  parting  with  possession  of  property,  and  in 
his  respedt  th-»  base  is  distinguishable  from  Fertm-fidrdm  ▼. 
Ohidafn  Sniui  (No.  695  of  1905  unpublished),  which  was  quoted 
for  the  respondent  at  the  hearing,  aiid  where  it  was  found  -chat 
the  appellknt  had  r^taihed  th^  posSertion  of  property  M  well 
aa  cC  ika  parohaee  money.    But  even  if  it  were  otherwise,  I  am 


Fkby.  1907.  ]  OIYXL  JCDOMENTS-^Mo-  W.  77 

unable   to  Bee  why  drawing  oat  purchase  money  while  retaining 
possession  of  the  property  decreed  shoald  be  treated  asequiyalent 
to  an  aoeeptanoe  of  plaintiffs'  rights   under  the  decree,  so   as  to 
debar  the  appellant  from    prosecuting  his  appeal.    If  the  jadg« 
ment-debtor  draws  ont  money  deposited  for  his  benefit  and  likewise 
retains  possession,  it  is  open  to  the  decree-holder  to  compel  the 
judgment-debtor  to  part  with  possession.     But  receiving   money 
without  delivering  possession   has  no  bearing  on   the  jndgment- 
debtor's  right  to  conduct  his  appeal  which  otherwise  he  is  legally 
entitled     to  prosecute.      The   two   positions     are  not    entirely 
incompatible.     A  judgment-debtor's   position  in  a  pre-emption 
decree  is  in  reality  passive  so  far  as  receipt  of  purchase  money  is 
conoemed.     He  cannot  execute  the  decree  and  compel  the  pre- 
emptor  to  pay  in  the  money  if  the  latter  chooses  not  to  pay.     On 
U&e  other  hand,  he  may  any  moment  be  called  upon  to  receive  the 
money  and  part  with  possession  of  the  property  to  the  pre-emptor. 
If  the  judgment-debtor  then  draws  out  the  money  without  part- 
ing with  possession  he  only  anticipates  what  might  take  place  any 
moment   under  legal  compulsion.     By  drawing  out  the  money 
b^rehand    he  does     not   forfeit     his     legal    right  to  appeal 
against    the    decree,  nor  thereby  incurs   a  disability   to  have 
his  appeal    dismissed  as  if  his  legal  rights  were  lost.     Even    if 
it  were  held  to  be  inconsistent  with   his  right  to  maintain    the 
appeal  it  would  only  be  just  to  give  the  appellant  an    option 
to  select  one  of  the  two  alternativef*.     There  are  obviously   no 
considerations    of  estoppel    applicable    to  the  case,    and    it  is 
inconoeivabie    what    legal  ground    can   prevail  or  apply    to 
lead  to  so  fatal  a  result.   The  principle  laid  down  in  Bawa  Lehna 
6imgh  v.  Jagan  ttath  (^)  does  not  appear  to  be  applicable.    It 
was  a  converse    case    and  an    inst^noe   of     forfeiture   of   his 
right    before     suit    by      a    pre-emptor.     Moreover     it      was 
focmd  in  that  case    that  the    pre-emptor   mithont    retervation 
of  liti    right    had      demanded    the     mortgage-debt    fiom  the 
Teudee    which    was      treated    as     necessarily     affirming     by 
implication    that    the  sale  was   valid.    The  only  other  case, 
Muhammad    Khan    y.    Fida  Muhammad  ('^,  with   a  possible 
beating  on    the  question     at  issue  as  against   appellant  has 
reoently  been  over-ruled   by  a    Full   Bench  decision   in   Baghu 
Mai   V.     Bandu    (^j.  There    existed     therefore     no    grounds 
equitable   or  legal    for    accepting    the  preliminary  objection, 
wittch  as  already    noted   was  accordingly  disallowed    at  the 
kearing.  ^ 

(»)  TfS  P.  B,,  1S«8.  (•)  «3  P.  B.,  1868. 

(•)  81 1.  B.,  1007. 


^g  dtlLlJUDGMBNTft-ITo.  16.  [RfcOORi* 

I  have  already  aet  out  the   gist  of  the  groands  of  appeal 
filed  by  the  appellant.    This  is   an     appeal  admitted    nnd^ 
Section  70  (h)   (iv),  and  it   is   obvious   that  the  appellaht  is 
not    entitled    to  qnestion   the  validity   or   sonndness    of  the 
findings  offsets   given  by  the  lower  Appellate  Court.  He  is 
therefore  not  entitled    to    argue  that    the   transaction  sued 
upon   is  a  mortgage  and  not  a  sale,  and  that  Kticha  Ghilsari 
Shah   where  the  property  is  situate  is  a  subdivision  of  the 
town  of  Lahore  and  is  not  a  part  of    MohaUa    W&ohhowali 
which  is  found  to  be  a  recognised   subdivision.    We  accord- 
ingly restricted  the  argument  in  appeal   to  the  sole  question 
whether  a  custom  of  pre-emption   by  vicinage  was  proved  to 
exist  in  Mohcdla  Waohhowali.     The  pleader  for  appellant  admit- 
ted that  it  was  a  pure  question  of  fact  whether  Kucha  Gulzari 
Shah  was  a  subdivision  or  formed  part  of  MohaUa  Wachhowali, 
but  he  contended  that  the  question  whether  the  transaction 
in  suit  was  a  sale  ot  a  mort<gage   was   a  question  t>f  law   as 
it  depended  on  an   interpretation  of  the  terms  of  the  deed  in 
suit.     If    the  question    were   whether    according    to   its  true 
interpretation,  the    transaction  represented  by  the  deed  was 
a  sale  or  a  mortgage,  it  would  be  a  question  of  construction 
of  the  deed  and  hence  a  question   of  law.  But  the  question 
raised    by    the  plaint   and    found   against    appellant    by  the 
lower    Courts    is  not  that     the  document  executed     by  the 
defendant  mortgagor  is  a  sale  deed,  but  that  the  real  transaction 
entored  into  by  the  defendant  parties    was    intended  to   be  a 
sale  and  not  a  mortgage.     To  prove  this  assertion  the  terms  of 
the  deed  were  referred  to  as  relevant  evidence,  but  no  question 
was    raised    as  regards    the    proper    interpretation  of   theae 
terms  which  are  plain  and  involve  no   ambiguity  or  difficulty 
requiring  any    legal    construction.  The  question  raised     and 
decided  therefore  is  a  question  of  fact,  and  it  did  not  necessarily 
and  entirely  depend  upon  the  terms  of   the  mortgage  deed   or 
their  interpretation.     The  same  view   was  taken  in  Budha  Mai 
V.    Otdah  (i)  and  another  unreported  case  No.   163  of   1896, 
which    is  referred  to  in  it.    The  matter  was  not   discussed 
in    Tikaya    Earn  v.    Dharam   Ohand   (')    which    was     quoted 
to    the  contrary,  and    we  see    no    good    reason  to    follow  it. 
Moreover    the  correctness    of  this   view     held  in    that    esse 
was    subsequently   doubted  by  one  of  the  Judges  constituting 
the  Division  Bench  as  explained  in  Budha  Mai  v.  Gulab  (^).  We 


(•)  tQ  P.  «.,  1S99.  (1)  4S  P.  E.,  IW5. 


PiBT.   1907.  J  CIVIL  JUDQMKNTS-^No.  l«.  79 

therefore  held  at  the  bearing  that  the  appellant  was  no^ 
entitled  to  argne  whether  the  transaction  in  flnit  was  a 
mortgage  and  not  a  sale,  and  restricted  his  argument  to 
the  qnestion  of  local  onstora.  It  is  necessary  to  refer  to  the 
following  facts  as  haying  a  direct  bearing  on  this  question. 
The  house  in  dispute  is  situate  in  Kucha  Gblzari  Shab  which 
IB  found  to  be  a  part  of  MohaUa  "Wachhowali,  a  well 
recognised  sub-division  of  the  city  of  fjahore.  The  plaintiffs' 
house  adjoins  the  house  in  suit  along  side,  with  windows  opening 
on  it,  but  with  its  door  towards  the  back.  The  defendant  also 
owns  a  house  and  resides  in  the  mohalla  but  his  house  does  not 
adjmn  the  bouse  in  suit,  and  is  a  long  way  from  it.  According 
to  the  pleas  it  was  asserted  that  Kucha  Gnlzari  Shah  was 
itself  a  sub-division,  but  this  plea  has  been  overruled  by  the 
lower  Courts,  and  the  simple  point  for  consideration  now 
is  whether  plaintiff  has  succeeded  in  proving  a  custom  of 
pre-emption  by  vicinage  in  ^tohaUa  Wachhowali  inside  which 
the  house  in  dispute  is  found  to  be  situate.  The  lower 
Appellate  Court  has  referred  to  the  following  six  cases  as 
proving  the  custom  : — 

1.  8antY»Kt$hen0hand.  This  case  was  decided  in  1876, 
and  was  about  a  bouse  in  Kucha  Mehtian,  Guaar  Wachhowali, 
and  a  decree  was  given.  The  house  is  the  one  coloured  green  and 
marked  B  on  the  plan  now  put  in.  It  has  an  entrance  from 
hueha  Guluuri  Shah,  but  the  main  entrance  is  said  to  be  on  the 
other  side  in  Kucha  Mehtian. 

2.  Case  of  Bishambar  Dm  v.  Bishambar  Das  and  Narpat, 
Thie  was  for  a  house  in  Shisha  Moti,  Mohalla  Wachhowali 
and  was  decided  on  27th  April  1885.  It  was  held  that  the 
ouitom  of  pre-emption  existed  in  Wachhowali. 

This  is  not  shown  on  the  plan. 

8.  The  case  of  ShibdialY.  8adtq  Alt  Shah,  decided  on  31st 
August  1895. 

The  house  was  situated  in  kucha  Maddi  Shah,  Wachhowali. 
It  was  held  that  the  kucJia  was  not  a  sub-division,  but  that  it 
formed  part  of  the  sub-division  of  Wachhowali  where  the  custom 
of  pre-emption  prevailed. 

4.  Case  of  Bam  Sahai  v.  Qhanna  and  others,  dedded  on 
2lBt  December  1897.  It  was  held  thi^t  the  custom  previ^iled  v^ 
WaoUbowftlL 


flll^  OiyiL  JUDOMmfn^^o.)  M.  [ 


5.  Gaae^  IMi(m  LoIy.  Dma  Nath.  This  omb  wh^  in 
regard  to  a- bouse  in  Eueha  Tilliav,  Waohfaowali,  and  was  deoid«d 
by  arbi^n^iion. 

6.  C/ase  of  Bai  Bahadur  Prem  Nath  v.  Jtwa^  decided  on  the 
4th  October  190J ,  and  in  the  Divisional  Oonrt  on  26th  February 
1902.  It  was  held  that  ths  custom  prevailed  in  Wachhowali. 
This  hpQse  is  ohown  in  the  plan,  and  is  situated  in  a  kucha 
jnst  beyond  that  of  Gnlsari  Shah. 

The  only  case  oit^  to  thecontravy  was  Bam  Mai  y  ^altg 
Raniy  deeided  on  25tli' April  1S98,  relating  to  a  housein  .STuo^ 
%i1a  Mai*,  MohaUa  Wachhowali.  This  caae^  however^  does  not 
snppori  the  de£«&dant'8  contention,  but  rather  supports  the  view 
that  ovstom  of  preemption  by  vicinage  does  prevail  in  tL& 
mokaU'i*  It  was  held  by  the  Court  that  custom  of  prs-emptioQ 
does  prevail  in  U^haUa  Wachhowali,  but  that  plaintiff  whe* 
owned  an  opposite  ho Aseu  was  unable  to  prove  that  by  custom  he 
had  a  snperior  riglit  against  defendant  vendor  who  also  owned  a 
house  opposite  tbe  back  of*  the  house  in  suit.  The  pleader  for 
appellant  was  unable  to  say  that  the  instances  quoted  by  thot 
lower  Appellate  Court  did  not  prove  the  existence  of  custom 
of  pre-emption  by  vicinage  in  Mohalla  Wachhowali  or  that  the 
particulars  given  by  the  Divisional  Judge  in  each  instance  were 
not  correctly  stated.  He,  however,  arg'.ied  that  it  was  not  proved 
that  a  person  owning  an  adjoining  house  had  by  custom  a  right 
saperior  to  a  resident  in  the  mohalla*  He  was  unable  to  say 
that  in  the  six  instADces  the  vendees  were  not  residents  in  the 
huok^  or  weveistarangins.  A*  a  matter  of  f aeikia.tbe«ixth  instance 
theiacto.  were  eyan^  aiioh  strongep,  than  in  the  jMreaenli  caaev  Tba 
de&ndant  vendee  owned  a  house  oppositox  the-  house  sold^  whil#ii 
plaintiffs*  house  aotuaJlj  adjoined  it,  and  it  was  held  thai, 
according  to  custom  as  found  in  Mokaila  Wachhowali,  the  owner 
of  the  adjoining  house  had  the  right  of  pre-emption  and  not  the 
vendee  whose  hous^waa  situate  opposite  the  hooaa  sold.  This 
is  an  instance  exactly  in  point,  and  leaves  no  room,  for  doubt 
that  by  custom  plaintiff  is  entitled  to  pre-empt  as  held 
oooearrently  by  the  lower  Oourte.  The  pleader  for  appellant 
refevred  in  arguoH^nt  to  certain  cases  where  by  local  custom  a 
person  owning  a  hoase  on  the  back  was  not  held  entitled-  to  pre- 
empt, but  thoM  Otfrses  are  not  eipplicable  te  the  citxsumstances  of 
the  present  suit.  The  plaintiff  having  proved  the  existence  of  a 
oustom  of  pti9-omption  by  vicinage  is  entitled  to  succeed  as 
owning  an  adjoining  house  against  a  person   whose  hooae  doea 


Few.  1907.  ]  W^U  JIXMM IMt^Na  IT.  ffi 


notadioia.  Tbe  eircQSMtance  that  the  deteidaat  aWownb  a 
house  in  the  kucka^H  long, way  from  the  beosein  dis^te  has  do 
bearing  on  the  yalidity  of  the  plaintifia'  claim.  It  would  be  for 
the  defendant  to  proye,  as  he  alleges,  that  residence  or  owning  a 
hoose  in  the  mohaUa  not  adjoining  the  honse  sold  is  a  necesstity 
inoidenoe  or  ingredient  of  local  custom.  Bj  Section  11,  Panjab 
Laws  Act,  the  plaintifi  mast  show  the  oircamstaoces  under 
whioh  by  local  custom  he  is  entitled  to  exercise  the  right 
of  pieoemption*  And  he  proves  that  by  local  custom  a  peeson 
owning  an  adjoining  house  is  entitled  to  pre-empt  against  a 
person  whose  house  does  not  adjoin.  But  it  is  not  further 
naoesaary  f or  him  to  prove  that  mere  residenoe  and  owning 
property  in  the  mohaUa  not  adjoining  the  house  sold  also  foruiB  a 
neeeesavy  element  for  determining  local  castoro.  If  the 
defendant  relies  on  any  such  incidence  as  relevant  or  having  a 
bearing  on  the  question  of  custom  the  emus  is  on  him  to  prove  id, 
the  plaintifFs'  case  on  basis  of  vicinage  being  complete  without 
it. 

There  is  not  even  the  slightest  pretence  for  alleging  that 
defendant  has  discharged  the  onus  which  lay  on  him  or  hae 
succeeded  in  showing  that  owning  property  in  the  mohaUa  un- 
connected with  the  hoose  sold  gives  an  equal  right  of  pre-emp- 
tion. We,  therefore,  concur  with  the  lower  Courts  in  decreeing 
plaintiffs*  suit,  aud  dismiss  the  appeal  with  coats. 

Appeal  dismissid. 


Ho.  ir 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Beid, 

TOP  AN    DA8,— (Objectob),— APPBLLANr, 

Versus 
JESO  BAM,— (DiFKHDANT),— RBSPONDKNT.  jAwtitAtt  8ini. 

Civil  Appeal  No,  828  of  1906. 

Land  Acquisition  Act,  1S94,  Ssciion  81— ArguMttion  of  mortgagsd 
ptopsrty  for  public  purpoicg — Paymsnt  of  compemation'^Person  tntsr, 
sstsd. 


Held,  that  where  the  property  acquired   for  a  pnbUo  pnrpoea  i 
the  Land     Acquisition    Act    forms  part  of    an  estate  which   has  heeii 
mortgaged  for    an  amount  larger    than  the  amount  awarded  as  oom- 

penvatioQ  for  the  aoqoisition  the  mortgagee  is  entitled  to  receive  the  whole 

iC  4he  meoejr  so  awaided. 


82  OlVIt-  JUDGMBNTS-Na  17.  [  Rbcord 


Appeal  from  the  decree  of  W.  A,  Harrii,  Bsqutre^  Ditnnonal 
Judge,  MuUan  Division,  dated  6th  June  1906. 

Darga  Pas,  for  appellant. 

Harris,  for  respondent. 

The  jadgment  of  the  learned  Jndge  was  as  follows  :— 
30th  Novr.  1906.  Rbid,  J.— This  is  an  appeal  from  an  order  under  the  Land 

Aoqoisition  Act,  awarding  to  a  mortgagee  of  the  land 
acquired,  a  sum  out  of  the  compensation  awaided  proportionate 
to  the  area  scqniied  ss  ccmpnred  with  the  aifa  mcit- 
^aged.  Connpe)  are  agreed  that  the  mortgaged  area  ia 
66^  hichas  and  that  the  area  acquired  is  approximately 
6  highasy  and  that  the  compensation  awarded  for  the  latter  is 
Bs.  410*6-0.  Counsel  are  not  agreed  as  to  the  amount  due 
nnder  the  mortgage,  which  is  stated  on  the  one  side  to  he  about 
Bs.  800  and  on  the  other  to  be  about  Rs.  1,600. 

In  any  case  Re.  410-6-0  for  6  bighcu  is  out  of  all  pro- 
portion to  Rs.  1,600  for  66  bighas. 

The  authorities  cited  are  (])  Oostohehary  Pyne  v.  Shib 
Nath  Dut  (^),  a  case  in  which  a  patnt  taluh  had  been  sold 
for  arrears  of  reyenue  and  the  mortgagee  thereof  claimed 
sufplus  sale-proceeds.  The  Court  said  :  **  We  think  that  the 
**  proper  view  to  take  of  the  matter  is  to  regard  the  surplus 
"  sale-proceed  as  the  shape  into  which  the  mortgage  security 
**  is  oon  verted  and,  as  before  sach  eon  version  the  security 
**  could  not  be  split  up  into  parts  and  the  mortgagee  was 
"entitled  to  realise  his  money  out  of  the  whole  of  it,  its 
"  oouversioa  by  sale  into  money  ought  not  to  aSeot  his  rights 
"  in  this  respect." 

The  ruling  was  under  Section  73  of  the  Transfer  of  Property 
Act,  but  the  principle  laid  down  appears  to  be  applicable  to  the 
present  case. 

(2).  Ohose  on  Mortgages,  Edition  3,  page  332-3,  in  which 
authority  is  cited,  for  the  rule  that,  if  the  mortgaged  property 
is  converted  into  money  under  circumstances  which  prevent 
the  mortgagee  from  following  such  property,  the  security 
will  attach  to  the  purchase  money.  The  author  adds  that  as 
the  security  of  the  mortgagee  is  indivisible  the  charge  would 
fasten  upon  the  whole  proceeds  and  not  on  any  particular 
part. 

(«)1.  L.  B.,  IX  OoZc.,  241, 


Wmn,  1907.  ]  OIVUi!JU0GMBNT8-No.  It.  gg 


(3).  Ba8a  Mai  v.  Tajammal  Buaain  (M,  which  is  not 
in  point,  the  mortgagee's  claim  having  been  dismissed  on 
the  ground  that  he  had  not  applied  the  Land  Aoqaisition 
Act. 

(4).  Armugam  ▼.  Sivagnana,  (*),  in  which  it  was 
held  that  the  sale  of  land  ander  the  Act  does  not 
effect  any  destraction  of  the  property  so  as  to  give  the 
mortgagee  a  personal  remedy  against  the  mortgagor,  the 
e&ct  of  the  sale  being  to  change  the  nature  of  the  security 
and  to  substitute  for  the  property  mortgaged  the  compensation 
awarded. 

The  mortgage   was  effected  on   the  7th  September  1886 

the  term  being   16  years,  so  that  it  is  ^nmi/aote  redeemable 

at  the  present  time    and   the    appellants,  assignees    of    the 

mortgagee,  took  steps  under  the  Land  Acquisition  Act  to  assert 

their  claim. 

At  Ohoee  on  Mortgages,  Edition  3,  page  346,  American 
authority  is  cited  for  the  rule  that,  where  damages  are  awarded 
nnder  the  Land  Acquisition  Act  for  injury  to  mortgaged 
premises  the  mortgagee  will  be  entitled  to  the  compensation 
money.  "  The  sum  awarded  arises  from  or  grows  out  of 
*^  the  land,  by  reason  of  the  injury  which  has  diminished 
**  its  yalue.  In  equity  it  is  the  land  itself  '*.  Bank  of  Auburn 
Y.  Boberts  (*).  Section  82  of  the  Transfer  of  Property  Act 
embodies  the  established  rule,  that,  where  several  properties 
are  mortgaged  to  secure  one  debt,  such  properties  are,  in  the 
absence  of  a  contract  to  the  contrary,  liable  to  contribute  rateably 
to  the  debt  secured  by  the  mortgage. 

In  re  Stewart's  Trusts  (^),  it  was  held  that  when  money  has 
been  paid  into  Court  by  reason  of  roal  estate  having  been 
taken  under  the  compulsory  powers  of  an  Act  of  Parliament, 
and  remains  in  Court,  it  is  to  be  considered  as  money  or 
personal  estate  in  the  hands  of  the  Court  impressed  with  the 
trosts  of  the  real  estate. 

In  a  caqe  in  which  land  was  acquired  at  a  date  on  which 
a  considerable  portion  of  the  mortgage  term  had  got  to  run 
and  the  profits  are  to.  be  set  off  against  the  interest  on  the 
mortgage  money,  apparent  hardship  might  be  caused  by 
holding  that  the  whole  compensation  mpney  should  go  to  the 
mortgagee,  but  no  such  consideration  arises  in  this  case. 


[^1  i'  f  2-'  ^^  ^"^  ^^  (•)  442f.  J.  198,  /ofwet.  8.  708. 

(•)  /.  L.  Jl..  im  Mad^  32U     (♦)  U  I.  J.  (A.  5.),  869. 


&4  OIVIL  JCD<ni«BrT8-N#.  18.  (lULKCmiD 

A  mortgagee  is  entitled  to  take  as  mach  security  as  he 
can  get  for  his  monej,  and  when  part  of  the  Uind  mortgi^ged  is 
taken  from  bim  his  secnritj  is  diminished  pro  tamto.  In  the 
present  case  the  secnrity  has  been  diminished  to  the  exUst 
of  Ks.  4 J  0-6-0,  and  the  mortgagee  is,  in  jpy  opinion, 
entitled  to  that  amoaat  in  liqaidation  of  the  nK>rtg|kge 
debt,  the  indivisibilitj  of  the  mortgage  attaching  itailf 
to  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  part  of  the  land  mortgaged  and 
the  whole  and  each  part  of  that  land  being  secnrity  lor  the  wJudie 
amonut  advanced. 

For  these  reasons  I  modify  the  order  of  the  Dmsmial 
Court  by  awarding  Rs.  4.10-6-0  to  the  mortgagee-appellant.  The 
respondents  will  pay  the  costs  of  this  Court. 

Appeal  (Mowed. 

No.  18. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Ghatterji,   C.  L  £.,  and  Mr,  Justice 
Rattigan, 

BAKHSHI  RAM  AND  OTEKRS.-CUEfaNDAKTs).— 
APPELLANTS, 
Appbllatb  SiDB.    i  Versus 

GUMANO,— (PLAUiTiFF),— HESPGl^DfeiNT. 
CiTd  Appeal  Ko.  6^  of  1006. 
Bteret— Construction    of  decree^ Decree    in  favor    of  appellant     with 


fivid,  that  the  proper  interpretation  of  the  words  "appeal  dismissed 
or  accepted  with  oobts*  is  that  the  eosts  of  the  Appellate  Coart  alone  are 
awarded  and  not  that  of  the  Courts  below. 

Ramji  Dae  v.  Charanji  Lai  (^  followed. 

Miscellaneoits  first  appeal  from  the  order  of  T.  P.  Mlis,  Esquire, 
District  Judge,  Delhi,  dated  2bth  May  1906. 

Likchmi  Narain,  fur  appellants. 
Gopal  Chand,  for  respondent. 
The  judgment  of  the  Conrt  was  deiiyered  by    « 
jQ^  BiflrnGAN,  J.  -The  plaiatitf's  suit  was  decreed  with  costs  by 

'  •      ihe  Distwot  Judge.     Defendant  appealed  to  this  Court,  and  the 

order  on  this  appeal  was  as  follows : — "  We  hold  that  the  suit 
*<  mast  Jbe  dismissed,  and  we  decree  aeoordingly  with  costs. 
"  Appeal  AQi^tied  and  dsoiee  of  lower  Conrt  set  aside." 


{^}ykP.R.im. 


PiBT.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  18.  3$ 

Sabsequently  the  decree-holder  (defeodant)  appHed  for 
erecation  of  decree  a9  regards  costs,  and  claimed  that  she  was 
entitled,  under  the  terms  of  this  Court's  decree,  to  the  cofits  both 
of  this  Court  and  of  the  District  Conrt.  Plaintiff  objected  and 
urged  that  the  costs  awarded  were  merely  those  of  the  Chief 
Court,  but  the  objection  was  over-ruled  by  the  order  of  the 
District  Judge,  dated  19th  April'] 906.  The  objection  was  again 
preferred  to  the  successor  of  the  District  Judge  who  had  passed 
the  order  disallowing  the  objection,  but  it  was  once  more  dis- 
allowed, by  order  dated  25th  May  1906,  on  the  ground  that  the 
Judge  to  whom  it  was  presented  was  bound  by  his  predecessor's 
order.  This  decision  was  obvioasly  correct.  The  plaintifE- 
judgment- debtor  thereupon  filed  an  appeal  to  this  Conrt  on  the 
9th  Jane  1906,  but  the  appeal  pnrported  to  be  from  the  order  of 
the  25th  May.  This  was  clearly  a  mistake  as  the  appeal  should 
haTo  been  from  the  aotaal  order  in  the  case  which  was  that 
passed  on  the  19th  April.  This  .error  was  pointed  out  to  the 
learned  counsel  who  appeared  for  the  appellant  and  he  admitted, 
and  quite  rightly,  that  a  mistake  bad  been  made,  but  urged  that 
the  mistake  was  that  of  the  learned  pleader  who  had  filed  the 
appeal.  He  asked  that  he  might  be  allowed  to  file  amended 
grounds  of  appeal,  and  to  this  request  we  acceded  conditionally 
on  his  paying  to  the  respondents  Els.  16  as  costs  for  the 
postponement  of  the  hearing  which  was  thus  neceawitated.  We 
further  directed  that  the  grounds  of  appeal,  as  amended,  should 
be  filed  the  following  day.  This  order  has  been  duly  complied 
with,  and  we  now  proceed  to  dispose  of  the  appeal  on  the  merits. 

In  our  opinion  the  intention  of  this  Court  in  decreeing  the 
appeal  "  with  costs  "  was  clearly  that  the  then  respondent  should 
pay  the  then  appellant  the  costs  incurred  in  this  Court  only,  for 
had  it  been  intended  that  the  then  renpondent  was  to  pay  the 
costs  of  both  Courts,  words  to  that  effect  would  undoubtedly 
have  been  used.  The  decision  of  this  Court  reported  as  Bamji 
Das  V.  Charanji  Lai  (*),  is  an  authority  directly  in  point,  where- 
as the  ruling  relied  upon  by  the  present  respondent  Broughton 
V.  Perhlai  5e»  (*),  is  easily  distingaishable,  a«  the  facts  in  the 
latter  case  were  entirely  different.  But  apart  altogether  from 
authority  we  would  have  no  hesitation  in  holding  that  in  a  case 
where  the  words  of  the  decree  are  opon  to  doubt,  that  construc- 
tion must  be  placed  on  the  words  used  which  does  not  impose  a 
liability  on  the  judgment-debtor,  which  is  not  in  express  and 
specific  terms  imposed  upon  him.     If  then  an  appeal  is  dismissed 


(>)  46  ?•  K.,  1877.  (•)  10  W.  H.,  1525. 


86  CIIVIL  JUDGMENTS- No.  19.  [  Bicobd 


or  aooepted  "  with  ooste/*  simpltdter^  the  proper  iDterpretation 
of  the  words  **  with  coflts"  ia  thattbeoosteof  the  Appellate  Court 
alone  are  awarded.  We  aooordiDgly  accept  this  appeal  with 
costs  both  of  this  and  the  lower  Coart.  Respondent  must,  how* 
OTer,  be  credited  with  the  snm  of  Bs.  16  which  we  awarded 
in  respect  of  the  costs  of  the  adjournment  aboTO  referred  to, 
unless,  of  course,  the  said  sum  has  been  already  paid  to 
appellant. 

Appeal  aUow&cL 

No.  19. 

Before  Mr,  Justice  Lai  Chand. 

MIBAN   BAKH8H,— (PunmFF),— 
PETITIONEE, 
BiraiONSiM.       {  y^^ 

CHIBAOH  DIN,-(Dbpbhdant),— BffiSPONDENT. 
Civil  Revision  No.  U15  of  1903. 

CivU  Procedure  Code,  1882,  Section  b2!8-^  Agreement  to  refer  to  arbitral 
tion  filed  in  Court — Award  of  arbitrators  set  atide  asvoid^Right  to  institute 
regular  suit  to  enforce  sw:h  atoard. 

Held,  that  wherein  prooeediogs  taken  nnder  Section  623  of  the 
Code  of  Civil  Procedare  an  award  is  declared  to  be  Void  by  the  Coort 
condncting  suoh  prooeediogs  no  regular  Boit  to  enforce  each  an  award 
wiU  lie. 

Petition  for  revision  of  the  order  of  D.  0»  Johnstone^  Biquite^ 
Divisional  Judge^  Sialkot  Division^  dated  Ist  April  1  b03. 

Ganpat  Rai,  tor  petitioner. 

Ram  Bhaj  Datta,  for  respondent. 

The  judgment  of  the  learned  Judge  was  as  follows  :— 
dth  Deer.  1906.  Lal  Chakd,  J.^-I  have  no  doubt  in  my  mind  that  the  suit 

to  enforce  the  award  in  this  case  is  not  maintainabla  The 
award  sought  to  be  enforced  was  held  to  be  void  in  pro- 
ceedings taken  under  Section  523,  Civil  Procedure  Code.  It 
is  therefore  a  nullity  and  cannot  be  enforced  in  Court. 
The  agreement  of  reference  entered  into  by  the  parties  could 
secure  an  award  only  by  order  of  the  Court  before  which 
the  proceedings  were  taken  under  Section  523,  Civil  Procedure 
Code,  but  the  Court  refused  to  recognise  the  decision  givea 
by  the  arbitrator  as  a  valid  award.  No  authority  was  quoted 
to  show  that  an  award  held  to  be  void  in  proceed- 
ings taken  under  Section  523,  Civil  Proceduro  Code,  could 
form   ihe  basis  of    a   rogular  suit.      The    cases   quoted,  v»ff.. 


r«iT,  1907.  ]  OITIL  JCrDOMB!lTS-No.  20.  87 


Bass  in  Alt  v.  H  shdar  Ali  (*),  Oopi  Reddi  v.  Mahanandi 
BedcU  (•),  Narnsayya  v.  Ramahadra  (*),  and  Suhharaya  v. 
Ohetti  V.  Sadasiva  OhetH  (*),  havo  no  application.  These  were 
all  cases  of  awards  not  obtained  tbrongh  the  interyention  of  a 
Coart  which,  moreover,  had  not  been  Bled  or  could  not  be  filed 
under  Section  625,  Civil  Prooedare  Code.  Farther,  the  award 
flonght  to  be  enforced  by  a  regular  suit  in  these  oases  bad 
not  been  declared  as  void  in  any  previous  proceeding.  1  am 
doubtful  whether  a  regular  suit  would  lie  to  enforce  an 
award  even  in  cases  where  such  award  has  been  held  to  be 
void  on  objections  taken  under  Section  526,  Civil  Procedure 
Code.  I  am  inclined  to  hold  that  such  decision  would  be 
final.  But  I  have  no  doubt  that  where  the  award  subject 
of  the  suit  was  secured  in  proceedings  taken  under 
Section  523,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  and  was  declared  to  be 
void  by  the  Court  conducting  such  proceedings,  that  a  regular 
suit  to  enforce  such  award  would  not  be  maintainable.  I 
therefore  agree  with  the  lower  Appellate  Court  that  the 
suit  did  not  lie  in  this  case  and  reject  the  application  for  revision 

with  costs.  .     ,.      .       ,•     .     , 

Appltcatum  dtsmtssed. 

No*  2a 

Before  Mr.  Justice   Rattigan. 
KISHEN  DIAL,— (PtAiNTifF),-«PETlTIONER, 
Versus 

BAM  DITTA  AND  ANOTHER,— (Dbfendaots),— 
BESPON  DENTS. 
Civil  Bevision  No.  616  of  1906. 

LimitaHon  Act,  1977,  Section  l2^ApplkQhiliiy  of,  to  apjpUeatum  under 
Section  *J0  {h)  of  ih€  PiMJah  Courts  Act^  IS^^— Deduction  of  time  requisite 
for  obtaining  copies  of  the  judgment  and  decree  of  the  lower  Appellate  Oottrt— 
SngUient  eauee^Punjah  Cowrie  Act,  1884,  Section  70  (b)  (t). 

Held,  that  Section  12  of  tbe  Limitation  Aot,  1877,  does  not  apply  in 
computing  the  periods  of  limitation  prescribed  for  an  application 
under  Section  70  ib)  of  the  Punjab  Courts  Aot,  1884,  and  that  therefore  the 
time  requisite  forobtaioing  copies  of  the  judgment  and  decree  of  the 
lower  Appellate  Court  cannot  be  ded acted  in  compntiog  the 
periods  lud  down  by  clause  («')  of  Section  70  (5)  of  that 
Act. 

Held,  aleo,  that  the  tioe  spent  in  obtainiog  such  copies  which  as 
a  fact  were  receiyed  by  tbe  petitioner  long    before  the  expiry  of   the 

(*)  118  £.  R.,  1890.  («)  I.  L.  R^  XV  Mad,,  474. 

(•)  /.  L.  R^  XV  Mad.,  99.  i*)  I.  L.  B.,  XX  Mad^  491, 


Rbvision  Side. 


'88  ^^^^  JXJDGMBNTS-No.  20.  [  Bicokd 


prescribed  period  is  not  a  pnffioient  caaee  within  the  meaniDg  of  Section 
70  ;b)  {i)  for  admitttiog  an  application  after  the  ordinary  period  of  limita- 
tioQ  baa  expired 

Petition  for  revision  of  the  order  of  /.  O.  3f.  Bennies  Esquire^ 
divisional  Judge,  JuUundur  Dtvition,  dated  29fh  Augtut 
1905. 

Sheo  Narain,  for  petitioner. 
Bam  Bhaj  Datta,  for  respondents. 
The  judgment  of  the  learned  Jndge  was  as  follows  :— 

20rt  Veer.  1906.  Rattigan,    J. — Mr.  Ram    Bhaj   Datta,   as  a    preliminarj 

objection,  nrges  thai  ihiR  petition  for  revision  cannot  be 
entertained  under  clause  (h)  of  Section  70  (1)  of  the  Punjab 
Courts  Act  (as  amended),  as  it  is  time-barred,  having  been 
presented  to  this  Court  more  than  90  days  after  the  date  of 
the  decree  of  the  lower  Appellate  Court.  The  objection  ia 
well  founded.  The  judgment  of  the  Divipional  Judge  is  dated 
29th  August  1905,  and  ponppquently  the  latest  date  for  the 
filine  f  f  an  application  under  clause  (b)  of  the  said  section 
would  have  been  the  *29th  November  1905,  whereas  the  present 
application  was  not  presented  until  the  2nd  December  1905. 
The  27th  Koven»ber  was  a  working  day,  and  npon  it  this  Court 
was  oren  for  the  reception  of  appeals  and  applications.  Mr. 
Sheo  Narain  points  out  that  two  days  were  occupied  in 
obtaining  copies  of  the  judgment  and  decree  of  the  lower 
Appellate  Court,  and  argues  that  the  petitioner  should  be 
given  the  benefit  of  this  time,  in  which  case  (as  this  Court 
was  closed  from  the  28th  November  to  the  Ist  December, 
both  days  inclusive)  the  application  would  be  within  limi- 
tation. But  the  obvious  answer  to  this  argument  is  that 
Section  12  of  the  Limitation  Act,  1877,  is  not  here  applicable, 
and  the  only  question  is  whether  the  applicant  satisfies  the 
Court  that  be  had  sufficient  cause  for  not  making  the  application 
within  the  prepcribed  period.  In  my  opinion,  there  is  in 
the  present  case  no  Fuch  sufficient  cause.  The  applicant 
applied  for  the  said  copies  on  the  10th  October  and  was 
supplied  with  those  copies  Oti  the  12th  October.  He  bad 
thus  ample  opportunity  to  make  his  application  long  before 
the  expiry  of  the  prescribed  period  of  90  days.  He  did  not  do 
9o,  and  the  mere  fact  that  he  had  to  wait  two  days  for  the 
copies  cannot  possibly  be  held  to  constitute  "  sufficient  cause  " 
for  his  not  making  the  application  before  the  2nd  December, 
the  copies  having  been  in  his  possession  on  the  12th  Ooto- 
oer. 


Fmt.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDQMHNTS-No.  21.  39 


I  mnst  accordingly  reject  this  application  as  inadmissible 
under  clause  (6)  of  Section  70  of  the  Act,  and  there  is  admittedly 
DO  gronnd  for  entertaining  it  under  clanjse  (a)  of  that 
section.  The  application  is  therefore  rejected  with 
costs. 

Applicaiion   dismissed. 

No.  21. 

Before  Mr,  Justice  Robertson  and  Mr.  Justice  Lai  Ghand. 

DIAL  SINGH,-(Dependant),— APPELLANT, 
,    Versiis 
BAKSHISH    SINGH,.   (Plaintiff),— RESPONDENT. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  71  of  1905. 


i 


Appillatb  SiDl 


Cw«(ow~Fre-0mpf/on — Pre-emption  on  sule  of  residential  property  lately 
converted  into  shopn — Alteration  in  the  nature  of  such  property -^KhtrsL 
Ahluwalia^  Amiitsar  City, 

Foundt  that  the  cnstom  of  pre-emption  in  respect  of  sale  of  honee 
proi)erty  by  reaflon  of  vicinage  exiets  in  Katra  Abla^  alia  of  the  city  of 
Amiitsar. 

HeZ(7,  that  1  he  conversion  of  a  part  of  n  residential  hon^e  into  shops 
and1;heir  a^e  for  goHowne  for  a  short  period  does  not  change  the  character 
of  the  property  as  originally  bnilt  and  hitherto  aaed. 

First  appeal  from  the  decree  of  F.  Tewdall,  Esquire,   District 
Judge,  Amritsar,  dated  26^^  October  1904. 
Jhanda  Singh,  for  appellant. 
Muhammad  8ha6,  for  respondent. 
The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by 

Lal  Chand,  J.— This  is  an  appeal  in  a  pre-emption  suit  28tt  Novr.  1906. 
relating  to  a  building  found  to  be  situate  iu  Katra  Ahluwalia, 
a  well  known  sub-division  of  the  city  of  Amritsar.  It  was  not 
oontesded  by  the  pleader  for  appellant  that  the  custom  of 
pre-emption  by  vicinage  as  regards  residential  houses  does 
not  prevail  in  Katra  Ahluwalia.  In  fact  the  contention  could 
not  possibly  be  raised  as  the  matter  is  absolutely  concluded 
by  the  decision  in  Eamji  Las  v.  Kalu  Mai,  decided  by 
the  District  Judge  of  Amritsar  ( n  21f.t  May  1901,  where  the 
pi:eviou8  instances  bearing  on  the  question  are  all  collected. 
This  case  was  further  followed  in  Kashi  Mall  v.  Lachhmi, 
decided  by  the  same  Court  on  11th  October  1901.  But  it 
was    contended    for  appellant    that  tbe  property  in  disputs 


90  CII^^  JUDOMBNTS— No  21.  C  Umcom 


is  not  sitnate  in  Katra  Ahlawalia,  and,  secondly,  that,  it  is  not  a 
residential  boase  bat  a   sbop.  As  regards   the   first  contention 
it  was  argued     that    the   property  is  situate    in  Za^ra  Har 8 a 
^Singh.       This    contention    is,  however,  entirely   unsupported 
by    any     evidence     on    the     record.     It     is    opposed     to   the 
defendant's  own  sale  deed  wherein   the  property  is  described 
as  situate   in  Katra   Mai  Sevan,  and   it  is  contradicted  by  the 
evidence    afforded     by     the  City  maps   and     house   registers 
prepared  in  1859  and   188^3.     We  see  no   reason  whatever  for 
discrediting    these   maps     and   registers,   and   therefore   haye 
no  hesitation    io     holding     that  the    property    fn   dispute  is 
correctly  found    to   be  situate   in  Kaira   Abluwalia. 

As  regards  the  nature  of  the  property  we  also  oonoor 
with  the  District  Judge  that  it  must  be  classed  as  a  house. 
The  District  Jndge  came  to  this  conclusion  after  an  inspec- 
tion of  the  locality,  and  he  has  correctly  summarised  the 
effect  of  the  evidence  adduced  in  the  case  as  borne  out  by 
the  following  description  given  by  him  : — "  The  street  which 
"  leads  from  the^  corner  of  the  building  is  residential  in 
'<  its  nature.  The  building  itself  is  too  clearly'  in  its 
*'  construction  a  house.  The  ground  floor  consists  of  a  deorhi 
'*  and  a  large  room  which  some  two  or  three  years  ago 
"  was  turned  into  four  shops,  which  however  at  present 
**  appear  rather  to  be  used  as  godowns.  The  next  floor 
"  has  a  dalan^  with  three  or  four  iothrtt  and  the  third 
**  floor  is  a  baradari.  The  large  room  below  appears  to 
'*  have  for  many  years  been  used  as  a  store-room  for 
*^  yarious  shop-keepers,  bnt  the  rest  has  been  lived  in. 
"  Twenty  years  ago  it  was  occupied  as  a  residence  by 
**  Lorinda  Mai  and  his  family  who  had  been  there  seven 
'*  years.  Since  then  it  is  not  clear  that  it  has  been  occupied 
"  by  a  family  man/*  Moreover  in  the  several  deeds  exe- 
cuted at  various  times  relating  to  this  property  it  has 
uniformly  been  described  as  a  haveli  excepting  in  one 
instance  where  the  lower  part  is  described  as  consisting  of 
four  shops.  Thus  in  the  sale  deed,  dated  the  23rd  February 
1881,  the  building  is  described  as  a  haveU  2\  stories  high. 
Similar  description  is  contained  in  the  award,  dated  4th 
January     1886,   and  in     the   mortgage  deed,   dated   9th  May 

1901.  But  in  the  subsequent  mortgage  deed,  dated  3rd   August 

1902,  only  ten  months  prior  to  the  sale  in  question,  the 
property  is  described  as  a  haveU  2|  stories  high'  having 
under  it   four  shope.     It  is  therefore  clear  as  found  by  the 


190».  ]  CIVIL  JtTDGMBNTS-No.  81. 


District    Judge    that    the    shops    have    only    recently    been 
oonstrncted     excepting    one    'which     was  nsed     as  his  ware- 
hoDse    by    an     opium    contractor,     bnt    further    there   is  no 
evidence    that     the  rooms    on   the  ground  floor  which  have 
recently  been     oonTerted  into    shops    are  actually   used  for 
business  as  shops.    These  are  still   being  used  as  ware-houses 
as   is    evident    from     the    evidence    of    defendant's  own   wit- 
nesses, and  under  the  circumBtanoes    it    is     not  permissible 
to  hold  that  any  portion   of  the  property   has  unmistakably 
been  converted    into  a  different  dass  of  property  so  as  to  let 
in  the  application  of  a  different  rule  of  pre-emption  by  custom. 
Ab     observed   in   Mussammat  Nur  Jahan  v.   Aziu^ud-dtn    (^), 
"  before     a    particular    property    can    be  held     not     to  be 
**  governed    by     a  rule    of  pre-emption     which   is   applicable 
**  generally   to  other   propeities   in   its  neighbourhood  on  the 
**  ground  of  its   distinctive  character,  such   character  must  be 
*^  well-marked  and  recognised.   Proof  that  the  custom  of  pre- 
**  emption  applies   to    residential     houses  is    not  suflBcient  to 
^^  show     that    it    extends    to  shops    in    a     bazar,    but    the 
**  oeonpier  of  a    dwelling  house  doos  not  necessarily  convert 
^  it  into  a  shop  or   a  cluster  of  shops   so  as    to    make  the 
**  role  of     pre-emption   inapplicable     by  carrying  on  business 
"  in  it  for    a  time.  "     Similarly   in    Nawal  Kishore  v    Amir 
Khan  ('),  the    properties    were  not   held  to  have  lost  their 
character  as    residential     houses  when    the  principal   use  to 
which    the     properties     were     put    seemed    to    be     that    of 
residence     though     business  might     be    the  object    of    such 
residence.    In   the  present  case  there  are  no  indications    ou 
the  record    that  the    rooms  ostensibly  converted  into    shops 
were  actually  used  as  shops    and  therefore  the  property  in 
suit    must  still     be    classed  as    a  house  as    originally  built 
and     hitherto    used.      It   is    not    sufficient    to    change    tbe 
character  of   the   building  as  a  residential  quarter  that     for 
some    time     past    it    has    been     occupied    only     by     casual 
tenants,    or    that  portions    havo    been  used  as    godowns   by 
persons   who  held  their  bosiness  shops  elsewhere.      We  there- 
fore hold     that     the  property  in    suit  is   situate    in    Katra 
Ahluwalia,   and   is  primarily  a  residential  house  and  as  such, 
subject     to    custom     of    pre-emption    by     vicinage    found  to 
prevail    in    the  sub-division.      We    accordingly     uphold    the 
decree    of   the  lower    Court  decreeing    plaintiff's    claim  and 
dismiss  the  appeal  with  costs. 

Appeal  di8m%ss$tL 

(0  108P.  B,li96.  O)  122  P.  B^  1896. 


91 


92_  ^^I^  JUDGMENTS— No.  22.  [  Bbc6ed 


A??BLLATI   SiDB. 


No.  22. 

Before  Mr.   Justice  Rattigan  and  Mr.    Justice  LalChand. 
UMRA  AND  OTHERS,— (Plaintiffs),— APPELLANTS, 

Versus 

GHOLAM  AND  OTHERS,— (Defendants),— 

RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  122  of  1905. 

AUenation — Alienation  of  ancestral  property  by  sonlesi  proprietor"^ 
Right  of  after-born  revenioner  -to  contest  aJ,%enQtion  beyond  time — Legal 
disability — Limitation  Act^  1877,  Section  7. 

Held,  that  a  reversioner  bom  subsequent  to  the  date  of  an  alienation 

which  had  been*  made  in  his  father  s  lifetime  cannot  avail  himself   of  an 

extension  of  time    under   Section  7  of    the    Indian    Limitation    Act    to 

enable  him  to  contest  the  validity  of  such  an  alienation. 

Further   appeal  from   the   decree  of  7.    J.   Kennedy,    Esquire, 

Divisional  Judge,  AmhaUa  Division,  dated  28th  April  1903. 

Harrif>,  for  appellants. 

Miran  Bakhsh,  for  respondents. 

The  jadgment  of  the  Coart  was  delivered  by 
9^  June  1906.  Rattigan,      J.— By      deed     of      gift,     execated    on     the 

5th  November  1881  and  duly  registered  a  few  days 
afterwards^  one  Lalla  donated  part  of  his  ancestral  estate 
to  Mussammat  Chaubri,  the  daughter  of  his  deceased  brother, 
Saida.  On  the  10th  Augast  1883  the  donor  had  mntation  of 
names  in  respect  of  the  said  propei  ty,  as  also  of  the  rest  of  hia 
estate,  effected  in  f avoor  of  the  donee,  and  at  the  time  of  matatiou 
he  stated  that  the  whole  of  the  property  had  actually  been 
gifted  by  him  to  Mussammat  (Jhaubri  two  years  previously. 
Gbnlam,  the  father  of  plain  tills  and  nephew  of  Lalla,  was  alive 
at  the  time  both  of  the  ezecotion  of  the  deed  of  gift  and  of 
mutation,  and,  it  may  be  added,  at  the  time  also  of  the  institu- 
tion of  the  present  suit,  but  he  made  no  attempt  to  challenge 
the  validity  of  the  alienations  in  favour  of  Mussammat 
(Jhaubri  who  remained  in  undisturbed  possession  of  the  said 
property  until  her  death  shortly  before  suit. 

Flaintifib,  who  are  the  gtand-nephews  of  Lalle,  have  now 
sued  for  a  declaratory  decree  to  the  efiect  that  the  Said  gifts 
in  favour  of  Mussammat  Chaubri  were  invalid  by  custom  ;  and 
bhall  not  affect  the  reversionary  rights  after  the  deaths  oi  Lalla 
and  Ghulam.  They  claim  that  thtir  suit  is  within  time  by 
virtue  of  the  provisions  of  {Section  7  of  the  Limitation  Act,  three 
of  them  being  still  minors  and  the  fourth  having  attained 
his  majority  within  three  years  of  suit.  The  Court  of  first 
instance  dismissed  the  claim  on  the  grounds  (1)  that  plaintifls, 
hayiDK  been  born  after  th«  dates  oi  th«  aiienationgi  had  no  Iogus 


ItoT.  1907.  ]  OITIL  .rUDGMBNTS-No.  S2.  93 

standi ;  (2)  that  the  snit  was  barred  by  limitatioo  owing  to  their 
father,  Ghnlam*0  omisaion  to  eae  within  the  period  of  limitationi 
and  (3)  that  the  gifts  were  valid  by  the  enstom  of  the  tribe 
to  which  the  parties  belong. 

The  Diyisional  Judge  on  appeal  upheld  the  decree  of  the 
first  Court,  but  on  rather  different  grounds.  He  agreed  with 
the  Munsiff  that  plaintiffs  bad  no  loeuB  stattdi^  the^  not  haying 
been  in  existence  at  the  date  of  the  gifts,  but  the  main  ground 
on  which  he  disroissed  their  appeal  was  that  '*  though  their 
"  father's  failure  to  sue  did  not  deprive  the  sons  of  their  right  to 
*'  fue,  yet  limitation  began  to  run  against  their  father  from  the 
*'  date  of  possession  by  the  donee  in  the  first  place,  and  af  terwardsi 
*'  when  the  gift  was  mutsted,  from  the  date  of  mutation,  and  as 
"  the  minors  were  not  alone  entitled  to  bring  the  suit^  and  their 
'*  interest  could  have  been  protected  by  their  father,  limitation 
"  is  not  saved  for  them  by  the  operations  of  Section  7  of  the 
"  Limitation  Act." 

Plaintiffs  have  preferred  a  further  appeal  to  this  Court  and 
we  have  heard  a  good  deal  of  argument  on  various  points.  We 
do  not,  however,  consider  it  necessary  to  decide  whether 
Ghnlam's  acquiescence  in  the  alienations  is  or  is  not  binding  on 
his  sons,  or  whether  the  gifts  were  valid  by  custom,  as  we 
are  clearly  of  opinion  that  the  suit  is  time-barred. 

The  cause  of  action  in  respect  of  the  right  to  impeach  the 
gift  by  Lalla  accrued,  as  regards  the  first  gift,  in   1881,  and  as 
regards  the  second  gift,  in  1883,  and  time  began  to  run  from 
those  dates  respectively.    Time  having   thus  begun  to  run,  the 
subsequent  birth  of  a  reversioner  would  not  stop  it  (Section  9 
of  the  Limitation  Act ;  and  see  Jivraf  Qhtdah   Ohand  v.  Babaii 
Apa  Khadake  (i),  and  8ookh  Moyee  Ohowdhrain  v.  Baghubendro 
Narain  Okowdhry  (*).    A  reversioner  born  after  an  alienation 
has    been    made     is    under    oei'tain    conditions    undoubtedly 
competent  to  contest  its  validity,  Jowila  v.  Hira  Singh  (')   but 
he  can  only  do  so  if  the  period  of  limitation  had  not  expired 
before  the  date  of  his  birth,  and  his  suit  is  brought  within  the 
period   prescnibed  by  law.    He  cannot,  if  born  after  the  c^iuse 
of  action  has  already  accrued  and  time  begun  to  run,  claim  an 
extension  of  time  under  Section  7  of  the  Limitation  Act.     Re- 
garded from  this  point  of  view,  the  present  suit,   which  was  not 
instituted  till  August  1902,  is  obviously  barred  by  time. 
We  accordingly  dismiss  pluntiffs'  appeal  with  oosts. 

Appeal  diimiiied* 

(»)  I.  L.  a,  XIII  Bern.,  68.  (•)  24  W.  ff.,  7. 


94 


CIVIL  JDi)GMKNTS— No.  28.  .  t  »■«»• 


APPBLLiTS  SiDB. 


No.  23. 

Before  Mr,  Justice  Robertson  and  Mr.  Justiee^  Shah 

Din. 

HIRA,-(Plaiotiff),— APPELLANT, 

Versus 

KARAM  KAUB  AND  OTHERS,-- (DiFEMDAim),*- 

RESPONDENTS. 

Civil    Appeal  No.  747  of  1906. 

CuBtom—AU'enation^  Alienation  hy  8onle$t  ]Drof>rM(or— Locus  standi  o/ 
the  reversioners  of  the  eighth  degree  to  contest  »uch  alienoHon—Eindn  Bhat 
Jats  of  tahsil  Raya^  Sialkot  District, 

Found,  that  amotpg  Hinda  Bhat  Jatn  of  tahsil  Baya  in  the  Sialkot 
Difltnot  oollateralB  of  the  eighth  degree  are  not  entitled  by  custom  to 
contest  an  alienation  of  his  aocestial  estate  by  a  childlees  proprietcv  as  being 
made  without  necessity  or  consideration. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  W.  Ohevisy  Esquire,  Dimsion* 
al  Judge,  Sialkot  Division^  do  ted  17th  June  1905. 
Shadi  Lai  and  Nabi  Bakhsh,  for  appellant. 
PeBtooji  Dada  Bhai,  for  lespoDdentB. 
The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by 

2nd  Jany*  1901*  Shah  Dm,  i.^^Mussammat  Karam    Kaor,    widow  of    the 

deceased  Jhaiida,  is  on  the  leoord,   and   has  been  duly  served 
with  notice  of  the  date  of  hearing. 

Only  Mussammat  Bndhi,  one  of  the  vendors,  has  not 
been  served,  bat  she  is  not  a  necesbaiy  party,  and  the  case 
can  proceed.  This  judgment  will  also  dispose  of  the  connected 
Appeal  No.  7^  of  1906. 

The  parties  are  Hindu  Bhat  Jats  of  tahsd  Baya  in  the 
Sialkot  District.  The  sole  qaestion  for  decision  in  this  appeal 
is  whether  among  the.  ti-ibc  to  which  the  parties  belong  an 
alienation  of  ancestral  laud  made  by  a  childless  proprietor  can 
be  contested  by  his  coiiaterslH  who  are  related  to  him  in 
the  eighth  degree  according  to  the  method  of  computation  laid 
dowu  iu  Ladhu  v  Daulati  (^).  Both  the  Courts  below  have  laid 
upon  the  defendants  (vendees)  the  onus  of  proving  that  the 
plaintiffs,  the  leversioners  of  the  vendci 8,  bad  not  a  Zoctis  stands 
to  impugn  the  sales  in  dispute,  and  have  both  ai lived  at 
the  conclusion  that  the  onus  has  been  fully  discharged. 

(I)  ii6  F.  K.,  isyo. 


FiHer^  1907,  ]  ClVlL  JUDOMBNTS-Na  2Z.  95 

The  plaintiffd  appeal  to  this  Ooart  and  on  their  behalf 
we  have  heard  the  case  argued  at  some  Idngth  by  Mr.  Shadi 
Lai.  After  giving  our  veiy  best  oonsideratioa  to  the  arga- 
ment  of  the  learned  ooansel,  we  are  anable  to  hold  that  the 
decision  of  the  lower  Appellate  Court  is  erroneous,  we  have 
grave  doubts  whether  under  the  circumstances  of  this 
case  the  onus  was  rightly  thrown  on  the  defendants  of 
proving  that  the  plaintifiEs,  so  distantly  related  to  the  vendors, 
had  not  a  loou$  ttandi  to  object  to  the  alienations  in  question^ 
bnt  even  if  the  onus  is  considered  to  have  been  correctly 
placed  we  think  that  it  has  been,  upon  the  materials 
on  the  record,  amply  discharged.  The  oral  evidence  in  the 
case  is  admittedly  of  no  value  ;  and  the  learned  counsel  for 
the  appellant  contented  himself  with  simply  referring  to  the 
documentary  evidence  to  which  reference  has  been  made  by 
the  Divisional  Judge  with  a  view  mainly  to  distinguish  from 
the  present  case  the  three  judicial  decisions  on  which  the 
Divisional  Judge  relies.  The  distinctions  sought  to  be  drawn 
between  those  precedents  and  this  case  are  not,  howevert 
in  our  opinion  of  much  consequence,  and  in  any  ease  do  not 
serve  to  show  that  the  said  instances  are  not  relevant  to  ihe 
present  enquiry. 

The  first  instance  relied  on  by  the  Divisional  Judge 
rehitee  to  this  veiy  village,  and  it  is  noteworthy  that  in  that  case 
it  was  the  present  plain tifiE  who  sued  to  contest  an  alienation 
made  fay  a  widow.  The  Subordinate  Judge  held  on  26th  May 
1890  that  the  plaintiffs,  who,  it  seems,  were  related  to  the 
alieno'rs  husband  in  the  8th,  9th  and  lOth  degrees,  were  too 
remote  to  have  the  power  to  object  to  the  sale  in  suit, 
and  on  appeal  this  decision  was  upheld  by  the  Divisional 
Judge. 

The  secdnd  instence  related,  it  is  true,  to  another 
village,  but  it  was  a  village  situate  in  the  Raya  tahnh 
There  the  plaintiffs  were  related  to  the  vendor  in  the  lOth 
degree.  A  pretty  foil  enquiry  appears  to  have  been  made  into 
question  of  the  Unma  ttandi  of  the  plaintiffs,  and  as  a  result 
the  Divisional  Judge  held  in  a  considered  judgment  on  16th 
August  1899,  that  they  were  too  remote  collaterals  to  be  oompe-J 
tent  to  object  to  the  alienatioa  in  dispute. 

The  third  instance  is  one  of  great  importence,  as  the  final 
decision  in  that  case  was  given^  by  this  Court  and  is  pnbKehed 
BANaihaSinghY.  Mohan  Singh i^).  This   is  the  latest  decision 


(*)  t3  P.  B.,  190f. 


96  OIYIIi  JUDGIIBKTS-No.  24.  [ 

by  this  Court  relating  to  tbe  qneetioD  of  the  locus  ttandi  of 
distant  collaterals  among  Jats  of  Sialkot  District  to  impugn 
an  alienation  made  by  a  childless  proprietor,  and  we  have  no 
hesitation  in  following  it  in  this  case. 

Althongh  there  the  parties  were  Ghaman  Jats  of  the 
Sialkot  tahsilf  that  circamstance  alone  ist  we  consider,  in- 
sufficient to  distinguish  that  decision  from  the  present  case, 
especially  in  view  of  the  fact  that  Htwaj-i-am  of  1865,  a  copy 
of  which  is  npon  the  present  record,  would  seem  to  apply 
to  Bhat  Jats  (though  not  specifically  named  as  a  separate  tribe) 
equally  with  Qhuman  Jats. 

Taking  into  consideration  the  above  instances  in  conjunction 
with  the  entry  in  the  Eiwaj4'am  of  1868,  which  from  its 
relevant  clauses  seems  to  view  with  disfavour  the  remote 
collaterals'  right  of  objection  to  a  childless  proprietor's  aliena* 
tion  and  considering  also  the  present  constitution  of  this 
particular  village  which,  as  the  lower  Appellate  Court  observes, 
shows  unmistakably  that  the  original  trivialities  of  the  proprie- 
tary body  have  been  very  much  loosened,  we  hold,  in  agreement 
with  the  lower  Appellate  Court,  that  the  plaintiffs  have  no 
heuB  itandi  to  contest  the  sales  in  dispute.  The  appeal 
accordingly  fails  ;  and  is  dismissed  with  costs. 


No.  84. 
B$fore  Mr.  JimHcs  Johnstone  and  Mr.  Ju$tice  Shah  Din. 


BiriMMCi  SiDi 


i 


FAEIBIA  AND  OTHERS,— (Ditcndants),— APPELLANTS, 

Versus 

DHANI    NATH,—(PLAiKTiff),— RESPONDENT. 

Civil  Reference  No.  70  of  1906. 

Jurtsdietion  of  CivU  or  Bevenus  Cowrt-^  Punjab  Tenancy  Act,  1887, 
Sntion  100  and  Section  77  (8)  (dy- Contents  of  plaint  and  plaintiff's 
allegatfons. 

Plaintiff  soed  for  Rs.  6,  valae  of  trees  oat  by  defendants  on  land  alleged 
to  be  plaintiff^a  with  whioh  defendants  had  no  oonoem  whatever. 
Defendants  pleaded  that  they  were  ooonpancy  tenants  and  so  entitled  to  the 
trees, 

Bsldf  that  the  tnit  was  one  for  a  Ciril  Ck>nrt,  the  test  being  the  contents 
of  the  plaint  and  of  the  allegations  of  the  plalntifl. 


1«07.  ]  CIVIL  JDOGMRNTfl— No.  24.  97 


Held,  alBO»  in  view  of  the  wording  of  Section  77  (3),  Punjab  Tenanoy 
Act,  1887,  that  the  Civil  Conrt  could  not  take  cogpiizaoce  of  the  defendants* 
plea  that  they  were  occopaocy  teoaote,  but  must  ijrnore  that  plea, 
leaving  defendants  to  any  remedy  that  might  be  open  to  them  by  suit  in  the 
BevaDue  Court. 

Okanaya  v.  Basan  Mai  (' )  nod  Asa  Nand  v,  Kura  (»),  referred  to. 

Oase  referred  hy  Lala  Kesho  Dat^   District  Judge,  Jullniidur,  on 
^\st  August  1906. 

Sheo  Narain,  for  respondeDt. 

The  jodgment  of  the  Conrt  was  delivered  by 

Johnstone,  J.— In  this  case  plaintiff  saed  defendants  in  I2th  Deer.  1906. 
the  Court  of  the  Mansiff  of  Phillonr  for  Rs.  5,  the  valae 
of  the  branches  of  a  tree  cut  and  removed  by  defendants. 
Plaintiff's  oaae  was  that  the  land  on  which  the  iree  stood 
was  his  and  the  tree  his,  and  that  defendants  had  no 
concern  with  either.  Defendants  pleaded  that  they  were  occa- 
paaoy  tenants  of  the  land  on  which  the  tree  (tood  and  so  were 
entitled  to  take  the  aforesaid  branches.  The  Mnnsiff  drew  np 
an  i^sae — Are  the  defendants  occnpanry  tenants  of  the  land, 
and  on  what  gronnd  P— and  after  a  long  dincasHion  of  it 
held  that  defendants  had  not  proved  it.  He  also  found 
that  defendants  had  not  proved  that  they  were  owners  of 
the  tree  by  virtue  of  having  planted  it. 

An  appeal  having  been  presented  by  defendants  in  the 
Conrt  of  the  District  Judge,  that  o£Bcer  makes  a  reference 
to  this  Court  under  Section  100,  Punjab  Tenancy  Act,  asking 
that  the  decree  of  the  Mnnsiff  may  be  registered  as  that  of  an 
Assistant  Collector  of  the  Ist  grade  at  Jullundnr,  and  giving 
his  reasons  at  length  ;  and  this  reference  has  been  sent  to  a 
Division  Bench  by  Rattigan,  J.,  before  whom  it  was  first 
laid.  The  learned  Judge  expressed  the  view  that  defendants' 
plea  stated  above  could  not  properly  be  gone  into  by  a  Civil 
Court  (in  view  of  Section  77,  (3),  (i),  Punjab  Tenancy  Act) , 
that  at  the  same  time  that  plea  could  hardly  be  ignored  as 
was  done  in  Ohanaya  v.  Basan  Biol  (i)  and  Asa  Nand  v. 
Kura  ('))  and  that  thns  the  suit  should  be  held  as  one  triable 
only  by  a  Bevenne  Court. 

After  hearing  Lala  Shiv  Narain  for  plaintiff  and  giving 
the  matter  our  best  consideration,  we  are   unable  to  hold  that 

(*)  96  P,  E^  18m.  (•)  U  P.  a,  law. 


98  CIVlIi  JDDGMBNTS-No  24.  [  B«J01» 

the  suit   is  one  for  a   Revenue  Court.     The  important    v/  tds^ 
in  Section  77  (3)  of  the  Tenancy  Act  are  :— 

"  The  following  suits  shall  be  instituted  in  and  heard  and 
"determined  by  Revenue  Courts,  and  no  other  OouH  shaU 
"  take  cognizance  oj  any  dispute  or  matter  with  respect  to  which 
**  uny  such  suit  might  be  instituted  : —         #         ♦         ♦         »         # 

'*  (d)  Suits  by  a  tenant  to  establish  a  claim  to  a  right 
of  occupancy." 

With  this  we  must  read  Section  100  (1)  (a)  of  the  Act 
which  sets  forth  thus  the  circumstances  in  which  a  Civil  Court 
shall  refer  the  question  of  jurisdiction  to  this  Court  ;  that  is  to 
say— 

"  100  (1).     In  either  of  the  following  cases,  namely : — 

"  (a)     If  it  appears  to  a   Civil  Court  that  a   Court  under 
'*  its  control  has  determined  a  suit  of  a  class  mentioned  in  Section 
^'77  which   under  the   provisions  of  that  section  should  have 
"been  heard  and  determined  by  a  Revenue  Court." 

It  is  settled  law  that  ordinarily  indeed,  virtually  always, 
the  jurisdiction  is  determined  by  the  plaint  and  the  allegations 
of  plaintiff,  and  that  in  this  connection  the  pleas  of  the  defendants 
are  immaterial.  Here  plaintiff's  case  as  put  by  him  is  clearly  of 
civil  nature — taken  by  themselves,  his  allegations  can  be  brought 
within  no  clause  of  Section  77  of  the  Tenancy  Act.  Thus  the 
suit  as  laid  is  not  a  revenue  suit.  But  it  is  suggested  that  the 
words  in  clause  (3)  of  the  Section,  which  we  have  underKtied 
above,  prevent  the  Civil  Court  from  taking  cognizance  of  the 
claim  of  defendants  to  occupancy  rights,  and  so  the  suit  must 
go  to  a  Revenue  Court  for  trial.  In  our  opinion  this  is  unsound. 
We  agree  that  the  occupancy  rights'  question  cannot  properly^  be 
heard  and  determined  by  a  Civil  Court,  but  in  our  opinion  the 
result  of  this  is  not  that  the  fundamental  rule  stated  above  as 
to  the  materials  a  Court  should  look  at  in  determining  the 
question  of  jurisdiction  should  be  departed  from,  but  that  the 
Civil  Court  should  simply  isfnore  the  plea  which  under  the  law 
it  cannot  take  cognizance  of ;  and  the  wording  of  Section  100  (1) 
(a)  quoted  above  confirms  this  view,  inasmuch  as  it  does  not 
contemplate  transfer  of  a  decree  from  a  Civil  Court  to  a  Revenue 
Court  unless  the  «tft^  itself  was  one  that  should,  under  Section 
77,  have  been  heard  and  determined  by  the  latter  kind  of  Court. 
We  are  also  supported  in   our  view  by  the  two  rulings  noted 


fMt...l907.    ] 


Cmii  JUDGMBNTB— Na  25. 


99 


No  doubt  the  result  at  first  sight  is  somewhat  anomalous, 
-for  it  is  this  that  defeDdnnts'  sole  plea  is  ruled  out  and  plaintiff 
(presumably)  must  succeed,  while  defendants  are  left  to  sue  in 
a  Revenue  Court  separately  for  establishment  of  their  alleged 
$tatus.  Whether,  having  succeeded  there,  they  could  by  any 
process  get  the  decree  in  the  Civil  suit  cancelled  or  not,  or  could 
recover  from  plaintiff  any  snm»  paid  by  them  under  that  decree 
is  not  for  us  to  say.  Nor  need  we  say  whether  the  proper 
course  for  the  Civil  Court  in  a  case  like  thin  is  to  keep  the  suit 
pending  until  the  Revenue  Court  has  decided  the  question  of 
oocupunoy  rights.  Whether  defendants  have  a  remedy  or  not,  is 
sot  for  us  to  decide  here.  Even  if  they  have  not,  the 
dreumstance  cannot  affect  the  question  of  jurisdiction  now 
before  us. 

For  these  reasons  we  must  decline  to  pass  the  order 
suggested  by  the  learned  District  Judge.  He  should  hear  the 
appeal  according  to  law,  bearing  in  mind  that  defendants*  plea 
as  to  occupancy  rights  must  be  ignored.     Papers  returned. 


No.  25. 

Before  Mr,  Justice  Johnstone. 

BISHAMBAR  DAS  AND  OTHERS,— PETITIONERS, 

Versus 

UDHO  RAM  AND  OTHERS,— RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Revision  No.  198  of  1905. 

CivU  Procedure  Code^Esoecution  of  decree^Appeal  under  Section  688 
(16),  Civil  Procedure  Code—Sectione  811,  312,  Civil  Procedure  Code, 

Meldf  that,  where  an  auction  sale  under  a  decree  has  been  oonfirmed 
under  SeotioD  312,  Civil  Procedure  Goide,  in  the  abseuoe  of  objection  under 
Section  311,  and  an  application  to  set  aside  the  sale  has  been  thereafter  put 
in  and  dismissed  for  default,  and  a  furiher  applioaiion  asking  (a)  that  the 
dismissed  application  be  restored  to  the  file  or  (b)  that  the  application 
be  treated  as  a  fresh  application  or  (c)  as  a  petition  for  reriew  of  the 
order  dismissing  the  first  application,  has  been  also  dismissed,  no 
appeal  lies  against  either  of  the  orders  of  dismieiia],  neither  of  which  oomeM 
onder  Section  588  (16),  Civil  Procedure  Gode,  or  is  an  order  under  Section 
813. 

Held,  ahK>,  that  it  is  illegal  for  a  Court  to  set  aside  a  sale  by  anotion 
onder  a  decree  and  then  without  further  proclamation  and  a  further  regulsr 
•ale  to  sell  ^  fo^eper^  ^  the 4eorf»-hold«r  (or  Any  othM*  penot^.. 


RlVlilDN  Sioi. 


1 00  GIVIL  JUDGMBNT8— Na  25.  [  RMoftl>« 


Petition  for  revision   of  the   order  of    K,   B.  Sheikh    Khuda 
Bakhsh,  District  Judge,  Qurdaspur,  dated  I9th  October  1904. 

Snkh  Dia),  ior  petitioDers. 

Gnlla  Bam,  for  respondents. 

The  judgment  of  the  learned  Jadge  was  as  follows  : — 

22iid  0(rfo6er  1906.  Johnstone,  J.— In  this  case   an  application  was  made    on 

8th  November  1902  by  Sipahi  Mai,  decree-holder,  for 
attachment  of  honse  property  belooging  to  his  jadgment- 
dobtor,  Abdal  Rabim,  minor.  The  decree  was  a  small  one* 
and  it  was  raled  by  thn  Goart  that  the  property  named 
was  of  unnecessarily  high  value,  and  therefore  one  house 
was  attached,  which  was  proclaimed  and  put  up  to  auotion 
and  bought  by  Bishambar  Das,  petitioner,  on  13th  Maj 
1904.  On  16th  May  the  decree- holder  offered  Rs.  250  by 
application  and  on  31st  May  one  Kanhaya  offered  Bs.  300. 
The  sale  came  on  for  confirmation  on  15th  June  1904, 
decree-holder  withdrawing  his  offer,  and  it  was  confirmed 
under  Section  312,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  in  the  absenoe  of 
objection  under  Section  311.  Next  day  objections  were  put 
in  on  behalf  of  the  minor  who  asked  for  re-sale.  This 
application  w.as  dismissed  for  default  on  30th  June  1904. 
On  1st  July  1904  application  was  made  on  behalf  of  the 
judgment-dbbtor  asking  (a)  that  the  dismissed  application 
be  restoied  or  (6)  that  this  be  treated  as  a  fresh  appli- 
cation to  set  aside  the  sale  or  (c)  that  this  be  treated 
as  an  application  for  review.  The  execution  oonrt  on 
9th  August  1904  rejected  the  application,  and  the  judg- 
ment^lebtor  appealed  against  this  rejection  to  the  District 
Judge  who  ruled  that  the  second  application  aforesaid  could 
have  been  considered  to  be  an  application  for  review  of 
the  order  passed  on  the  first  application;  that  the  procla- 
mation of  sale  was  irregular  ;  that  loss  has  been  caused  to 
the  judgment-debtor,  and  that  an  appeal  lay  under  Section 
588  (16)  read  with  Section  312,  Civil  Procedure  Code. 
The  learned  District  Judge  then  allowed  the  appeal,  set  aside  the 
sale^  accepted  an  offer  of  Bs.  302  from  the  decree-holder, 
without  apparently  referring  to  the  auction  purchaser  at 
all,  and  sanctioned  sale  accordingly. 

The  auction- purchaser  applies  here  for  revision,  and  I 
feel  constrained  to  allow  the  petition,  much  as  I  would 
like  to  see  the  minor  judgment-debtor  get  a  good  price 
for  the    property.  In    the    first  place,  the   District    Jndg$^ 


Wi^VU  ie07.  ]  OIVIIi  JUDGMBNTS^-Na  26.  \Ql 


action  in  setting  aside  the  sale  and  then  proceeding  to  sell 
thA  property  to  decree-holder  without  fresh  proclamation 
was  wholly  illegal.  la  the  next  place,  I  can  find  no  in- 
dication thut  the  proolamafion  of  the  sftle  wur  irregular. 
But  the  most  iniportaot  point  after  all  is  that  do  appeal 
lay  to  the  District  Judge  against  either  the  order  of  30th 
Jane  or  that  of  9th  Aagast  1904.  These  orders  were  not 
passed  under  ^Section  312,  Civil  Procedure  Code.  The  only 
order  under  that  section  was  passed  on  15th  June  1904 
oonfirming  the  sale.  Against  that  order  do  doubt  an  appeal 
lay  to  the  District  Judge,  but  no  such  appeal  has  been 
preferred.  The  applications  of  16th  June  1904  and  1st 
July  1904  were  not  applications  under  Section  311,  Civil 
Procedure  Code,  at  all,  as  they  both  followed  the  order  of 
oonfirraation  of  sale.  They  could  at  best  have  been  taken  as 
applications  for  review  of  (ho  aforesaid  order  of  confirmation. 
The  District  Judge  seems  to  think  that  he  was  authorized 
to  interfere  on  the  appellate  side  because  the  second  applica- 
tion might  have  been  treated  as  a  petition  for  review  of  the 
order  on  the  first  application  ;  bat  this  is  clearly  wrong,  as  no 
appeal  lies   against  an  order  refusing  to  review. 

For  thcFe  reasons  I  hold  that  the  District  Judge  has  acted 
without  .jurisdiction,  and  I  allow  this  petition  and  set  aside  the 
District  Judge's  final  order  and  proceedings  generally,  and 
restore  the  order  of  the  Munsiff.  Respondent  will  pay  petitioner's 
costs. 

Application  aUotoed. 

No.  26. 

Befnre  Mr.  Justice  Chatterji,  CLE.,  and  Mr.  Justice 

Battigan. 

THAN  8INGH,-(Plaintiif),— APPELLANT, 

Versus 

TARA  SINGH  AND  0THBRS,-(DErKNDANT8),—  JAfpiluti  Smi. 

RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  592  of  1903. 

Cttftom— Pre-empffon — Pre-emption  on  sale  of  house  property^MoheMA 
Pofoehian  in  the  city  of  Rawalpindi — Relevancy  of  instances  decided 
on  admission  (Hone, 

FouMd  thflt  the  custom  of  pre*eiDption  in  respeo^'  of  sales  of  house 
property  based  on  Tioina^e  exists  in    mohallj  Paraobian  otherwise  known 
as  vtohaOa  Katta  or  Waris  Khan  in  the  city  of  Rawalpindi. 


IQ2  CIVIL  judgments-No.  «6.  f  bioobd, 


The  oases  in  which  the  right  ^is  claimed  and  decreed  on  admission 
alone  are  instances  of  the  right  beiog  exercised  withio  the  meaning 
of  the  Evidence  Act  and  are  therefore  relevant  as  to  the  existence  of 
the  custom. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  W.  Ohevis,  Esquire^  Divisional 
JudgCf   Bawalpindi  Division^   dated  fkth  March  1903. 

Beechey   and  Nanak  Chand,  for  appellante. 
Mnbammad  Sha6,  for  respondents. 

The  judgment  of  the   Court   was  delivered  by 

\7tk  NovT'  1906'  Chattebji,  J. — This  is  a  suit  for  the  pre-emption  of  a  bouse 

in   the  city  of  Rawalpindi   in   which    the   Courts  below  have 
differed  in  opinion   as   t^  the  existence   of   the  custom. 

The  Divisional  Judge  holds  that  the  sub-division  of  the 
city  in  which  the  hoQse  is  situate  is  mohaUa  Parachian 
otherwise  called  mohalla  Matta  or  Waris  Khan^  and  that 
it  extends  from  S  rd«r  Sujan  Singh's  house  on  the  west  to 
the  Murrce  Road  on  the  east. 

On  this  point  the  parties  are  agreed  in  this  Court  and 
respondents  '  counsel  has  raised  no  objection  to  the  finding 
of  the  Divisional  Judge. 

The  only  question  then  for  determination  is  whether  by 
the  custom  of  the  locality  the  right  of  pre-emption  is  proved 
to  exist.  Seven  cases  were  relied  on  by  the  plaintiff  which 
are  noticed  and  discussed  in  the  judgment  of  the  Divisional 
Judge,  pages  10  and  11  of  the  printed  paper  book.  Of 
these  No.  6  is  clearly  irrelevant  and  was  not  referred  to 
in  the  argument. 

In  the  first  Court  the  plaintiff  mentioned  i^nother 
instance  which  appears  to  have  been  cited  by  the  defendant 
as   well  in  which  the  claim   was   dismissed. 

It  is  No.  1  for  the  defendant  mentioned  in  page  11  of  the 
printed   judgment  of  the    Divisional    Judge,    Of    these    the 
Divisional  Judge  held  that  Nos.  1,  3,   4    and    7    were    oasoB 
in  the   mohalla  and  so  also   No.   1   cited  for    the  defendant. 
He  holds  that   No.  2   which  corresponds   to    No.     5  of    the 
first    Court    did   not    belong  to     the   mohalla    and     excluded 
it  from  consideration.    The  Subordinate  Judge  of  Rawalpindi  in 
whose  Court  the  case  was  first  tried  does  not  refer  to  it  as 
one  of  the  cases  the  locality  of   which   was  shown     to  him 
when   he     inspected  the  spot,  and  it  is   not  marked  in   hia 
sketch  map.     We  therefore  exclude  it  from  consideration  without 


Habch  i90>.  j  •  CIVIL  JUDGMBiJTS-No.  ^6.  103 

going  into  the  disputed  point  whether  Jhangiwala  mohalla 
and  mohnila  Parachian  are  identical.  No.  6  which  is  No.  2 
o!  the  first  Conrt  is  also  exclnded  by  the  Divisional  Judge 
as  it  is  in  mohalla  Saidpuri,  but  it  is  shown  in  the  first 
Coort*8  map  and  some  of  the  defendants*  witnesses  admitted 
it  to  be  in  mohalla  Paiachian.  In  the  map  mohalla  Said- 
puri commences  to  the  north  of  this  house.  We  hold 
therefore  that  this  is  an  instance  in  the  sub-division  in 
whiob  the  disputed  house  is  situate.  Case  No.  II  cited  for 
the  defendants  was  also  a  case  from  this  mohalla  according 
to  the  finding  of  the  Divisional  Judge,  but  the  Courts  which 
decided  it  held  the  house  then  in  suit  to  be  situate  in 
mahaUa  Waris  Khan  which  they  found  was  distinct  from 
mohalla  Parachian  and  not  to  be  governed  by  instances  in 
tile  latter  mohalla  and  dismissed  the  claim  on  that  ground. 
The  Chief  Court  was  unable  to  interfere  with  the  finding 
on  the  revision  side  and  refused  to  sllow  the  point  to  be 
rai^  before  it  that  the  two  mohallaa  were  identical.  This 
case  sbonld  be  excluded  from  consideration  both  because  it 
proceeded  upon  an  erroneous  conception  relating  to  mohalla 
Waris  Khan  and  because  if  we  take  the  judgments  as 
they  stand  upon  the  findings  arrived  at  in  that  case,  mohalla 
Waris  Khan  was  distinct  from  mohalla  Parachian. 

There  are  thus  five  cases  in  this  sub-division  which 
appear  to  be  in  point,  rt«.,  Nor.  1,  3,  4,  5  and  7  of  the 
Divisional  Judge  cited  for  the  plaintiff  and  No.  1  cited  by 
the  defendant.  Nos.  4  and  5  were  decided  on  compromises 
and  in  Nos.  3  and  4  relationship  was  put  forward  as  the 
ground  of  claim.  Chronologically  the  cases  may  be  arranged 
thus:  No.  3  in  1872,  No.  7  in  1881,  No.  4  in  1882,  No.  Sin 
1889,  No.  1  in  1893  and  No.  I  for  defendant  in  1897.  In 
Noe.  1  and  7  for  plaintiff  the  custom  of  pre-emption  was 
decided   but  was   found   to  exist  after  inquiry. 

In  case  No.  7  reference  is  made  to  four  precedents  in  Courts 
in  two  of  which  the  custom  was  found  to  exist  and  in 
two  there  were  confessions  of  judgment  and  in  all  four 
decrees  were  given  to  the  plaintiff.  The  Divisional  Judge  says 
that  from  the  evidence  given  before  the  Court  (Mr.  Johnston, 
Assistant  Commissioner)  one  case  was  from  the  TeUs^  mohalla* 
This  is  not  very  material  as  it  was  a  fifth  case,  and  exclud- 
ing it  there  sUU  remain  the  four  cases  mentioned  by  Mr. 
Johnston  in  which  decrees  were  given,  though  in  two  on  con- 


104  OiVIL  JUDttMBNTd— No.  26  [  E«<teD 

feesioiis  of  jadgment.     ThaR   tbere   are     at   least    eight  oases 
in  this  mohalla  between   1872  to    1897. 

As  regards  oonfessions  of  jadgment  and  admissions 
they  are  of  course  of  much  less  value  than  contested  cases 
properly  decided  where  custom  has  been  found  to  exist 
after  due  inquiry,  but  as  observed  in  several  judgments  of 
this  Court  such  admissions  are  not  irrelevant  and  by  no 
means  valueless  as  they  may  proceed  from  the  consciousness 
of  the  existence  of  the  right  and  the  hopelessness  of  contesting 
it,  see  Bamjas  v.  Bura  Mai  (i),  Tngga  y.  Allcth  Bokhsh  (•), 
and  Muhammad  Nawae  Khan  v.  Mussammot  Bobo  Sahib  ('), 
and  other  cases  dealing  with  the  weight  to  be  attached 
to  admissions.  Each  case  must  be  decided  on  its  own 
faots.  Here  it  does  not  appear  that  there  were  any 
special  reasons  for  the  admissions  made  or  to  detract  from 
their  value.  We  think  therefore  that  these  cases  should  be 
taken  into  consideration  in  disposing  of  the  question  of  the  exist- 
ence of  the  custon  which  we  are  considering. 

The  net  result  is  that  in  this  mohaUn  there  have  been 
within  twenty-five  years  after  1872  nine  cases  in  which  the 
right  has  been  aflBrmed  directly  or  indirectly.  In  four,  viz., 
Nos.  I  and  7  of  the  Divisional  Judge  and  in  two  mentioned 
in  the  latter  case  decrees  were  passed  affirming  the  right 
after  inquiry  and  in  three,  viz,,  No.  5  of  the  Divisional  Judge 
and  two  cases  mentioned  in  No.  7  decrees  were  passed  on 
confessions  of  judgment.  In  one,  viz,.  No.  4  of  the  Divisional 
Judge,  plaintiff  gave  up  his  claim  on  receiving  consideration 
and  in  No.  3  a  decree  was  passed,  but  it  was  a  sale  by  a  widow 
though  only  pre-emption  was  claimed.  These  two  cases  at  least 
indirectly  affirm  tbe  right.  In  regard  to  the  last  case  it 
should  not  bo  forgotten,  that  the  approved  view  of  pre- 
emption is  that  it  is  the  last  means  by  which  the  heirs  can 
retain  the  property  alienated  and  though  this  applies  mostly 
to  agricultural  land  yet  pre-emption  based  on  relationship 
in  cities,  though  rare,  is  not  nnknown  and  was  commonly 
claimed  in  the  early  days  of  British  rule.  However  this 
may  be,  we  think  there  can  be  no  rational  doubt  that 
these  cases  show  that  thero  is  a  preponderance  of  opinion 
Among  the  residents  of  mohalla  Parachian  or  Matta  and 
those   acquainted   with  its    customs   that  thb  custom   of   pre- 

(«)    42  P.  R.,  1905.  (•)    69  P.  B.,  1901. 

(*)    44  P.  iZ.,  IfOS. 


MABt»  i9or.  1 


dtlL  JtmtfMltNTS— Ka  il9. 


1«6 


emptioD  bued  on  vicinage  does  exist  in  the  mokalla  and 
that  tbe  general  treod  of  jndicial  opinion  has  been  in  the 
same  direction.  Moreover  where  the  right  of  pre*>emp^on 
is  shown  to  exist  there  is  ej  necessitate  ret  a  presumption  in 
favour  of  vicinage  (Ghaudhri  Khtm  Singh  v.  Mtusammat  Taj 
Bihi  (^),  at  page  219).  The  mohnlln  is  an  old  one  and  not 
a  new  extension  of  the  city  of  Rawalpindi,  and  the  city 
itself  is  largely  Mnhammadan,  and  therefpre,  presumably, 
saturated  with  Muhammadan  ideas.  Oases  from  other  mohaUas 
of  the  city  have  not  been  produced  but  there  is  no  necessity 
to  go  into  them  as  at  least  they  would  be  merely  relevant 
and  not  be  direct  proof  of  the  existence  of  the  custom  in  this 
mohaUa.  The  cases  cited  for  the  defendant  are  not  in  point 
and  the  Divisional  Judge  shows  that  case  No.  II  was 
decided  on  a  misconception  as  to  the  locality  of  the  disputed 
house. 

We  are  of  opinion  on  the  whole  therefore  that  the  existence 
of  the  custom  of  pre-emption  in   this  mohalla  Parachian,  Matta 
.  ur  Waris  Khan  is  sufficiently  proved   and  that  the   Divisional 
Judge  has  erred  in  holding  otherwise. 

We  accept  the  appeal  and  restore  the  decree  of  the 
first  Court  with  costs  in  all  the  Courts.  The  plaintiff 
will  deposit  the  purchase  money  in  Court  within  sixty  days 
from  this  date  failing  which  his  suit  shall  stand  dismissed 
with  costs. 

Appeal  allowed. 


No.  27. 
Befof€  Mr.  Justice  Chatterji,  CLE,,  and  Mr. 
Jmsh'ce  f^attigan. 

ISHWAB  DAS,— (Plaihtiff),— APPKLLANT, 
Versus 

DUNI  CHAND  AND  OTHERS.-^DitwiDAiiTs),-. 
EffiSPONDENTS. 
Civil  Appeal  No.  1308  of  1906. 
Onstom — Pre-emption — Prt^emption  on  $ale    of  ogricuUunU  land    on 
ffound  cf  vidnage^CivU  Station  of  Amrit$ar. 

Held,  that  the  oottom  of  pre-emption  in  respect  of  mXe  of  agrioeltnral 
land  hj  reason  of  Tioinage  in  the  Civil  Station  of  Amritaar  had  not  been 
eetabllehed. 


'AFPILLiTI   81DS. 


(*)   88 P. Unless. 


Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  J.  0.  M,  Bennie^  Esquire,  Addi- 
tional Divisional  Judge^  Amritsar  U%  vision,  dated  9th  June  1904. 

Gorobam  Singh,  for  appellant. 

Lakfibmi  Narain  and  Bakbei  Sohan  Lai,  lor  reApondenifl. 

Tbe  jadgmeni  of  the  Coart  was  delivered  by 
bih  Deer.  1906.  Chattbbji,  J. — ^The  material   fncts  of  this  case  are  giyen  io 

the  lower  Court's  judgments. .  The  land  in  suit  is  situate  in  the 
Civil  Station  of* Amritsar  and  in  Tukra  No.  6  in  the  revenue 
records.  Both  plaintiff  pre-emptor  and  the  defendant  purchaser 
own  lands  in  the  same  tukra,  but  plaintiff's  land  is  adjacent  to  tbe 
land  sold,  and  it  is  further  stated  that  while  this  ia  agricultural 
land  that  belonging  to  the  vendee  is  building  land. 

There  is  no  evidence  whatever  regarding  any  custom  bearing 
on  the  right  of  preemption,  and  it  is  admitted  that  the  land  is 
within  the  limits  of  a  municipality.  The  adjacency  of  the 
plaintifPs  land  goes  for  nothing,  and  if  the  land  in  noit  is  held  to 
be  within  the  limits  of  a  t.own  as  the  lower  Courts  held  the 
plaintiff's  claim  fails,  and  has  been  rightly  dismissed  by  them. 

The  only  case  in  which  plaintiff  can  succeed  is  if  the  land  is 
decided  to  be  situate  in  a  village  and  defendant  held  not  to  be  a 
landowner  because  his  land  is  building  land  while  the  disputed 
land  and  plaintiff's  other  lands  are  a^irricultural  land.  The  evidence 
absolutely  fails  to  show  that  the  lands  in  Tukra  No.  6  are  situate 
io  a  village  or  belong  to  a  village  community.  All  we  know  is 
that  Amritsar  is  described  as  a  mauza  and  the  lands  are  entered 
in  the  Revenue  Records  in  tukras  of  which  Tukra  No.  6  is  the 
one  whioh  contiftins  the  disputed  land  with  lands  of  thd  parties. 
We  cannot  on  this  meagre  information  hold  that  Tukra  No.  6  is 
situate  in  a  village  and  that  the  owners  are  members  of,  or 
belong  to  a  village  community.  The  indications  are  quite 
the  contrary  and  tukra  is  entered  in  tbe  column  of  "jxi^^t "  a^d 
the  revenue  of  each  is  separate.  We  accept  the  reasoning  used  in 
Emm  Narain  Singh  v.  Sewak  Earn  (^),  to  indicate  what  is  a  village 
or  a  village  community.  On  the  evidence  adduced  it  is 
impossible  to  come  to  a  finding  in  plaintiff's  favour  on  this  point, 
and  there  is  no  ground  for  ordering  a  further  inquiry. 

As  far  as  one  can  gather  from  the  undisputed  facts  (1)  that 
Amritsar  is  a  large  town  and  (2)  that  the  land  in  suit  is  situate 
within  the  limits  of  the  municipality  of  that  town  the  case 
would  appear  to  be  governed  by  Section  11  of  the  Punjab  Laws 
Act  under  which  plaintiff  has  no  claim. 


O    SIP.  8^1906. 


IfABOH  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— Ko.  28.  IQj^ 

On  the  other  point,  whether  defendant's  land  being  bnilding 
land  he  shoald  be  held  not  to  be  a  landowner  within  the 
meaDing  of  clanse  fd)  of  Section  12.  The  view  taken  of  the 
meaning  of  land  in  this  section  in  Haidar  y.  Ishufar  Dcu  (^) 
oommends  itself  entirely  to  oar  judgirient.  Nor  is  it  clear  that 
defendant's  land  cau  be  absolntely  excluded  from  the  category  of 
agrionltoral  land  io  the  ordinary  sense  of  the  term.  If  therefore 
Amritsar  is  a  village  and  tukra  corresponds  to patH  or  sab-division 
of  a  village  we  think  both  parties  are  equally  landowners  in  the 
pcUH  and  their  rights  eqaal,  so  that  plaintiff  has  no  priority  of 
claim.  It  is  not  shown  that  defendant  vendee's  land  is  not 
assessed  to  revenue  and  evea  if  it  is  not  so  assessed  he  wonld 
still  be  a  landowner  in  the  (so  called)  village,  Joimtr  Singh 
V.  BahmatuUa  (>). 

It  would  thus  seem  dear  that,  even  on  the  assumption  that 
Amritsar  is  a  village  within  the  me&ning  of  Sections  10  and  12  of 
the  Ponjab  Laws  Act,  plaintiff's  claim  cannot  succeed.  We  have 
said  already  that  there  is  every  indication  that  Amritsar  is  a 
town  and  the  locality  of  the  land  is  situate  within  the  limits  of  a 
town,  and  that  as  there  is  no  proof  of  custom  in  plaintiff's  favour 
the  claim  is  not  tenable  under  Section  11  of  the  Act. 
•  PhaUu  V.  Mukarrab  (»),  and  Jasmir  Singh  v.  RahmatuUa  (■), 
have  no  bearing  on  this  case  with  reference  to  its  facts. 

We  accordingly  dismiss  this  appeal  with  costs. 

Appeal  dimisBed. 

No.  28. 
B^ore    Ur.  Justice  Chatterji,   C.I.B.,  and  Mr.  Justice 

Battigan. 

QANGA  BAM  AND  OTHBRS,-.(PLAiirnffs),— 

APPELLANTS, 

Versus 

ABDUL  BAHMAN  AND  OTHEBS,- (Dei bnbihts),— 

BBSPON  DENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  1 184  of  1905. 

CivU  Procedure  Code,  1882,  Seetion  43'^MortgagB^ Separate  covenante 
for  the  payment  of  principal  and  interest — Distinct  causes  of  action" 
Competency  of  mortgagee  to  institute  separate  suits  for  principal  smd 
inieresi  when  both  have  fallen  due — All  claims  on  same  cause  to  he 
included. 

Held,  that  when  under  a  mortgtif^e  bond  both  principal  and  interest 
have  beoome  dae,  the  mortgagee  roust  sae  for  both  together  ;  other. 

C)    SSP.  B.,  1906.  (•)  7  P.  R..  1896. 

(•)  168  P.  11^1888. 


*  Amixin  8iDi. 


108 


OIVIL  JC^O]flKT»-*Na.  88.  [  lMOB» 


wiii  h*  wiH  be  debarred  ueder  SeoliOB  48  of  the  Opde  of  Civil 
ProoDdare  fcem  oUimlog  in  a  anbseqnent  Bait,  whttb  was  not  oUimed 
in  ihe  prior  suit. 

The  prinoiple  of  SeotioQ  43  is  that  where  aereral  breaohes  of 
ooTonants  mad^  auder  one  coniraot  have  oooorred  the  oanse  of 
aotioD  of  the  ▼arioud  breaches  merges  into  one  and  renders  it  obligatory 
upon  a  plHintiff  to  inclade  all  dlaima  to  which  he  is  entided  onder 
his  contract  in  one  action. 

F%f$t  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Oaptain  A,  A.  Irvine^   Bktrict 
Judge,  SinUa,  dated  2i>th  July  1905. 

Qonldsbnry,  for  appellants. 

E.  0.  Ghatterji,  for  reepondents. 

The  jndgmeDt  of  the  Court  wias  delirered  by 

Ut  Deer.  1906.  Chattbrji,  J.— The  material  facta  of  this  case  are  briefly 

these.  On  Uth  Angast  1897  the  defendants-respondents 
execntbd  a  mortgage  of  certain  hoase  property  in  Simla 
for  Rs.  6,000  in  favoar  of  the  plaintiffs  appellants  on  the 
following   terms. 

The  mortgagors  were  to  remain  in  possession  bnt  to 
pay  15  per  cent,  per  annnm  interest  on  the  mortgage  money 
and  to  make  payments  of  amonnti  due  for  the  same  in 
October  and  Jane  /taring  the  carrency  of  the  mortgage,* 
the  first  pnyment  being  made  in  October  1897  and  the 
next  in  Jane  following.  If  instalments  of  interest  were  not 
paid  9k  the  etipalated  time  oompoand  interest  woald  ran 
at  the  same  rate.  The  principal  of  the  mortgage  money 
was  to  be  paid  in  half-yearly  instalments  of  Rs.  600 
eaoK  oommendng  from  Jane  1898.  If  two  saooessfye 
instalments  of  the  principal  were  in  arrears  or  if  the  last 
instalment  was  not  paid  i«  full  the  plaintlfla  mortgagees  were 
.  to  be  at  liberty  to  realise  the  whole  sam  dae  to  them 
from  the  mortgaged  property  or  other  property  of  the  mort- 
gagors. 

The  mortgagees  were  to  be  at  liberty  to  sae  for  onpaid 
interest  or  oompoand  interest  after  dae  date,  or  to  sac  for  the 
same  along  with  the  principal. 

The  mortgage  was  for  one  year,  certain  after  which  mort- 
gagors were  to  be  at  liberty  to  repay  the  mortgage  debt  in  whole 
or  in  pfti't  if  they  were  so  disposed. 

It  appears  that  certain  payments  on  acooant  of  interest 
were  made  bat  none  towards  the  principal  the  whole  of 
which     remained    outstanding.      Plaintiffs    broaght     a    sait 


IfikBCB  m-l,  CiriL  JUDGM1BNTS~No.  38.  JQQ 


for  the  interest  dae  to  tbem  on  23rd  Aagnst  1904,  and 
obtained  a  decree.  They  brought  the  present  snit  for  the 
prineipal  and  sobseqnent  interest  on  17th  April  1905. 

The  defendants  pleaded  inter  alia  that  snit  was  barred 
by  Section  43  of  the  Cede  of  Civil  Procodnre  in  consequence 
of  the  present  claim  not  having  been  incladed  in  the 
previona  snit.     Th#»ir  other  pleas  need  not  be  recited  here. 

The  District  Jadge  of  Simla  who  tried  the  Hait 
upheld  the  objection  and  dismissed  claim  as  barred  by 
Section  43,  Civil  Procednre  Code,  and  this  is  the  only 
point  raised  in  the  present  appeal.  The  case  has  been 
fully  argned  and  a  mass  of  antborities  has  been  quoted 
on  boili  aides. 

Section  43  reqaires  "  that  every  snit  Rball  inclnde  tbo 
**  whole  of  the  claim  which  the  plaintiff  is  entitled 
**  to  make  in  respect  of  the  cause  of  action  "  ,  and  further 
provides  that  ^  if  a  plaintiff  omits  to  sne  in  respect  of  *  * 
**  any  portion  of  his  claim,  he  shall  not  afteiwards  sne  in 
**  respeet  of  the  portion  so  omitted    »    •    .  " 

The  term  "  caase  of  action  *'  has  been  nowhere  defined 
in  the  Code,  and  the  superior  conrts  in  India  have  there- 
fora  derived  its  meaning  from  eztraneoud  sources  coupled 
with  the  context  of  the  sections  in  which  it  has  been 
used.  The  ordinary  and  most  comprehensive  sense  in  which 
it  is  understood  in  England  includes  every  fact  which  is 
matmal  to  be  proved  to  entitle  the  plaintiff  to  succeed 
and  every  fact  which  the  defendants  would  have  the 
right  to  traverse  (Oook  v.  OiU  (»),  Read  v.  Browne  (•)). 
Their  Lordships  of  the  Privy  Cooncil  have  declared  it 
to  have  reference  to  the  grounds  set  forth  in  the  plaint 
as  oonstitating  his  right  to  .  sue  or  in  other  words  the 
media  on  which  plaintiff  aeks  the  Court  to  arrive  at  a 
conclusion  in  his  favour  {phandh>w  v.  Pittop  Singh  (•)). 
In  Haramaire  Do^  v.  Hart  Oharan  Ohowdhri  (♦),  it  was 
held  that  for  purposes  of  Section  26  of  the  Code,  "  canse 
of  action "  means  merely  the  facts  constituting  the  infringe- 
ment of  the  rights  of  the  plaintiffs  and  not  also  those 
oonstitnting  their  right.  But  there  is  a  consensus  of  opinion 
that   it  has  the    wider    signification    in     Section   43.    Musti  v. 


(^)  L.  B..  Yin  C.  P.,  107.  (•)  L.  R.    16  /.  A.,  16«., 

(•)  L.  A.  XXll  q.  B.  D.,  128.  (•)  /.  L.  R.,  XIU  CaU,,  888, 


110  CIVIL  JDDOMBNTS-No.  28. 


[Blooftj> 


Bkolaram  (>),  Behari  Lol  v.  Pok^  Ham  (»),  fi«m  Pershad 
V.  Suchi  Do,i  (8),  Nau,ah  Muhammad  Kahir  Khan  v.  Mnssammat 
Bhag  Bhari  (*;.  The  mortgage  deed  appeara  to  create  the 
following  primary  righta  of  the  plaintiffs  against  the  defen- 
dants and  the  correeponding  obligetione  on  the  pait  of  the 
latter. 

(A)  As  respectB  the  prinoipal— 

(«)  That  it  was  to  be  paid  in  six-iponthly  instalments 
of  Be.  600  each. 

(it)  That  the  whole  was  payable  within  five  yearn 
(nV)  That  if  two    instaloients     remained   in  anearR,  the 
whole    sum     ontsfanding    was    clnroable     by    the- 
plaintiffs. 

(B)  As  respects  interest. 

(.)  That  it  was  payable  at  15  per  cent,  per  annum  ove.y 
M«  mcnihs,  the  first  instalment  fHlJing  dne  in 
October   1897.  * 

Hi)  That  if  any  instalment  remaiwd  in  arreais  oompoond 
interest  was  to  be  paid  on  the  same  a»  the  rate 
etipnlated   for  the  simple  interest. 

^  When  the  first  snit  for  internet  was  brought  the  wh«le 
of  the  principal  had  fallen  due  under  the  co'nt^ct,.  .1,  ^ 
instalments  beiDg  then  overdiie. 

The    plaintiffs    contend     that  every  breach    of    the    in- 
dnjiduH     covenants   in   the  deed  gives   n'se  t««n  independent 

^her  rJ  "'  \t"  "  '  "P^*"**  "-Be  of  action,  and  they 
further  rely  on  the  express  provisions  in  the  deed  as  ^ 
their  being  able  to  sue  if  default  was  made  in  the  pay. 
me;.t  of  interest  The  following  authorities  were  ci  J  on 
.h...r  beba  f :  Ram  Bhaj  v.  De^a  (»)  Jesh^ant  Narain  v.  Vithal 

^:«T.r'   ^"''^"^   ^-   "''^  ^'«"»  ('>•   ^-^'»  V.   ^rZ 

The  last  case  may  bo  disposed  of  in  "a  few  words.  It 
was  ruled  in  it  that  when  a  suit  had  been  brought  for 
me.ne  profits  of  certain  land  and  dismissed  o.  a  technical 
point,   a  subsequent  suit  for  possession  of  the   land  and  mesne 

W  17  p.  R .  1897.  (.)  i.  /;.  n.,  ZI  Mad..  210. 


MABOK  1907.  ]  OIVIL  JDDGMENTH— No    28  ]^|j 

profits  was  not  barred  by  section  43  of  the  Code.  It  wbs  held 
tbat  the  eoit  /or  mesne  profits  and  the  a  nit  for  ejectment 
were  not  based  on  identical  causes  of  action,  and  tbiR  was 
the  Tiew  taken  by  a  Fall  Bench  of  this  Coort  (Raja  Bikrania 
Bingh  v.  Prab  Dial  (').  This  case  has  no  beanng  on  the 
question   before  us. 

In  Jeshwant  Narain's  case  it  was  held  that  the  breach 
of  a  covenant  in  a  mortgage  deed  to  pay  interest  each  year 
which  is  not  confined  to  the  fixed  period  of  the  mortgage 
ia  distinct  from,  and  independent  of,  the  claim  of  the  mort- 
gagee to  reoover  the  principal  snm  and  tbe  performance  of 
which  is  secured  in  a  different  manner  and  gives  t\bo  to  a 
distinct  cause  of  action,  which  can  be  sued  apon  without 
.  suing  for  the  principal,  and  a  decree  obtained  on  such 
bond  for  overdue  interest  does  not,  und^r  Section  43  of  the 
Civil  Procedure  Code,  bar  a  subsequent  guit  for  principal 
and  interest  by  sale  of  the  mortgaged  property.  Tbe  mort- 
gage deed  which  was  for  a  term  of  five  years  was  dated 
24th  March  1873  and  there  was  a  stipulation  to  pay 
interest  nnd  the  mortgagee  was  given  the  right  to  take 
possession  to  secure  it,  the  mortgagee  nndrrtakii  g  to  pay 
the  surplus  if  anj  to  the  mortgagor.  In  1881,  the  plaintiff 
Bued  for  arrears  of  interest  up  to  the  eud  of  1881  and 
got  a  decree.  In  1882  the  mortgagee  soed  for  the  principal 
and  remaining  interest  peeking  to  reccTei  brth  from  the 
sale  of  the  mortgaged  propeity  and  the  ^nit  was  held  not 
to  be  barred.  The  facts  of  this  case  are  materially  analogous 
to  those  of  the  preFent  one,  and  the  judgment  is  an 
authority  in  favour  of  the  plaintiffs.  We  Fhall  have  occasion 
to  refer  to  it  again. 

Bam  Ehaj  v.  Bavia  (■)  and  '  Badi  Bihi  v.  Snmi 
Fillai  (')  may  be  noticed  together.  In  both  these  were 
bonds  in  which  terms  were  fixed  for  payment  of  the 
principal  amounts  secured  by  them,  and  there  were 
stipulations  for  payment  of  interest  as  it  aicinid  from 
time  to  time,  and  claDses  pioviding  tlat  if  int^erest 
was  in  arrear  for  a  certain  time  the  principal  also  could  be 
claimed,  though  the  time  for  payment  fixed  in  the  bonds 
had  not  arrived.  Suite  having  been  brought  for  interest  fallen 
doe,  subsequent  suits  for  the  principal  ard  further  interest 
after    the   expiry   of  the  terms  for  pnyment   were   held   not  to 

(»)  189  P.  B.,  1889.  (•)  123  P.  R.,  1881. 

(»)  /.  L.  a,  XVin  Mad.,  Zbl, 


1 12  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS -No.  2H.  [  Rmom, 


be  barred.  It  was  ruled  that  suits  for  interest  could  be 
brought  under  the  terms  of  the  boods  and  that  the  penal 
clauses  by  which  the  principal  became  payable  on  failure  to 
pay  interest  as  agreed  did  not  compel  the  plaintiff  to  sue  on 
such  defaults  as  no  one  is  bound  to  enforce  a  forfeiture.  This 
does  not  touch  the  question  before  us  and  the  principle  laid 
down  in  these  oases  is  beyond  question.  It  must  be  conceded 
however  that  in  the  Punjab  case  the  Brst  suit  was  brought 
when  the  principal  of  the  bond  had  fallen  due  under  the 
agreement  without  reference  to  the  forfeiture  claupo  on  non- 
payment of  the  intorrst  and  it  was  ruled  that  the  claimn 
under  the  first  and  seen  id  aaite  were  based  on  distinct  causefi 
of  action,  the  plaintifl  having  in  each  instance  sued  for 
the  whole  claim  ariping  ex  una  ohUgatione.  We  shall  return  to 
this  ruling  after  we  have  examined  all  the  important 
authorities  cited  by  counsel  to  notice. 

The  other  cases  quoted  for  the  appellant  need  not  be  men- 
tioned here  as  they  do  not  specially  touch  the  question  we  are 
considering. 

For  the  respondents  reference  was  made  inter  aUa  to 
Duncan  Brothers,  ^c,  v.  JeetmaU  Girdhart  Lall  (')  following 
the  opinion  of  Mr.  Justice  Wilson  in  Anderson  Wright  and 
Company  v.  Kalagoda  Surji  Naratn  (*).  In  these  cases  contracts 
of  sale  and  purchaRe  of  goods  had  been  broken  by  the 
purchaser  in  part  by  refusal  to  take  delivery  and  in  part  by 
refusal  to  pay  for  goods  delivered,  and  it  was  held  that  the 
seller  was  debarred  by  Section  43  of  the  Code  from  bringing 
separate  suits  on  the  two  breaches,  his  claim  being  one 
arising  out  of  the  same  cause  of  action  and  based  on  one 
and  the  same  contract: 

In  Hikinat  Ullah  Khan,  ^c,  v.  Imam  AU  and  cihen  ('), 
the  Allahabad  High  Court  held  that,  when  a  mort^^ge  deed 
provided  that  possespion  was  to  be  given  that  tlie  mortgage 
was  to  be  for  four  years  certain,  and  that  certain  interest 
sboald  be  payable  and  recoverable  from  the  profits  and  the 
mortgagee  never  obtained  possession  but  sued  for  interest  at 
the  end  of  three  years  and  obtained  a  decree,  a  seoond  suit 
for  the  principal  instituted  after  the  expiry  of  the  term  of 
the    mortgage    was   barred.    The  Court  considered  that  the 


(»)  /.  /..  R.,  XIX  Calc,  872.  (2)  I.  L,  fi.,  Xl!  Oale,,  989. 


U^tcu  1907.  )  OlTTli  JUDGMBNTS— Ne.  88.  HQ 

only  canso  of  action  of  the  6r8t  sait  was  the  non-delivery  of 
poBseseion  and  that  plaintiff  bad  no  other  for  the  second 
suit. 

In  a  recent  Madras  case  Bangayya  Qoundan  v.  Nanjappa 
Rao^^G,  (*),  the  plaintifffl  had  previously  paed  for  possesRion 
and  damaf^  for  breach  of  a  contract  for  the  sale  of  n  coffee 
estate,  and  their  Lordships  of  the  Privy  Conncil  held  that 
a  janb<^eqnent  sait  by  them  to  enforce  speciQc  performance 
of  the  contract  was  barred,  in  as  ma  oh  as  the  contract  was 
the   only  cause   of  action  in  both  cases. 

In  a  still  later  chso  in  Shan  MagimPtllai  v.  Syed  Qhulam 
Oho9e  (')  the  plaintiff  had  died  a  saifc  under  a  rent-deed  for 
arreurs  of  rent  for  FasU  1306  and  got  a  decree,  and  it  was 
ruled  that  a  sabsequeni  suit  for  th«' rent  of  Fa«Zt  1805  under 
another  rent-deed  was  barred.  ■ 

The  Court  held  that  though  there  were  separate  rent- 
deeds,  the  cause  of  action  was  but  one,  w*.,  the  non-payment 
of  rent  by  the  tenant  to  his  landlord. 

No  "doubt  every  breach  of  a  primary  right  gives  rise 
to  a  cause  of  action,  and  thus  where  a  bond  besides  fixing 
a  date  for  the  payment  of  the  principal  stipulates  for  payment 
of  intor»!t  in  <&  certain  manner,  the  non-payment  of  the  interest 
in  thill  manner  creates  a  right  of  suit,  as  was  ruled  in  Bam 
Bh'tj  V.  Bevia*  But  this  does  not  settle  the  further  question 
whether  when  ceveral  breaches  of  covenants  made  under  one 
contract  have  o<tcnrred,  suits  will  separately  be  on  the  several 
breaches.  Iti  such  a  case  there  appears  to  be  an  identity  of 
the  causes  of  action  of  the  several  suits  and  they  cannot  there- 
fore be  separately  brought.  Taking  the  comprehensive  defi- 
nition of  "  cause  of  action  "  in  Oook  v.  OilX  and  the  other 
anthorities  mentioned  before,  it  is  dear  that  the  contract 
has  to  be  mentioned  and  set  forth  in  every  case  and  its 
existence,  scope  or  validity  would  be  in  issue  or  material 
in   all    of  them.     In    Hangayya     Goandan's     case   cited   fupro,  « 

the  plaintiffs  had  the  right  to  possession,  as  well  as  to  com- 
pletion of  the  contract  of  sale  and  had  to  rest  their  claim 
for  relief  in  both  the  cases  they  institnted  on  the  contract, 
and  although  the  breaches  complained  of  were  different  it 
was  held  by  their  Lordships  of  the  Privy  Council,  this  did 
not  differentiate  their  causes  of  action    which    was   but  one, 

(»)  .  L  R.,  X<l  ?  Hci  i..  491.  (^ )      .  h,  «..  JXfU  UU.,  Hi. 


114  UiVIL  iU  UQMBNT8^No.  28.  [  RffO^K^ 


vts.,  the  deed  of  oonfcract..  Their  Lordships  have  laid  down 
in  Surjomoni  Dye  Y,  Sadanund  MohapcUtt  (^),  that  "  the  term 
'*  oanse  of  action"  is  to  be  oonstraed  with  reference  rather  to  the 
finbstance  than  to  form  of  action." 

To  take  the  line  of  irgament  followed  in  Btm  Bhaj  v.  Devia  (■), 
when   the  defendants   failed  to  p*y    interest  as  stipalated  in  the 
bond,  the  plaintiff   if  he  sned  as  soon  as  the  first  breach  occarred 
would  sue  for  the  whole  claim  ex  un't  obligatione^  bnt  if  a  second 
breach   also   occnrred   at  the  time  of  suit,  the  plaintifi  sning  for 
his  remedy  for  one  only  of  the  breaches,  could  not  be  said  to  do 
RO  under  the  provisions  of  Section  43.     One  way  of  looking  at  the 
matter  is  that  at  the  date  of  the  second  breach  the  right  of  action 
l>aaed    on    the    first    Hroaoh,  if   it  is   not  barred   by   limitation 
is  merged  in  that  arising  out  of  the  Hecond  breach,  so  that  he  has 
bnt  a  single    claim    in  respect  of   his  cause  of  action,  vi».,   the 
bond.      To  hold  that  each  breach  constitntes  a  cause  of  action 
which      subsists      independently      even     after    a     subsequent 
breach    has   occurred    would  be   putting  a  very   narrow  signi- 
fication on   the  expression  "  cause  of  action  "  and  be  opposed 
to  the  view   of  the    Privy  Council  in    the    case  of  Surjomoni 
DyeC). 

This  scheme  of  the  Code  is  at  all  events  against  any  such 
argument.  The  illustration  to  Section  -43  sets  it  at  rest.  It 
contemplates  that  all  the  covenants  to  be  performed  under 
any  contract  before  the  suit  is  brought  are  to  be  treated  as 
joined  and  merged  into  one  by  the  contract  and  the  breach  of 
all  the  covenants  enforceable  before  that  time  deemed  as  one 
breach.  The  object  is  of  course  to  avoid  multiplicity  of  actions. 
A  running  account  not  consolidated  into  a  iinglt:  liability  by 
a  balance  struck  or  account  stated  is  deemed  to  be  a  single 
cause  of  action,  for  otherwise  a  separate  suit  might  be  brought 
on   each    item  of  the  account. 

Bam  Bhaj  v.  Devia  (*)  does  not  contain  anything 
militating  against  our  view  and  the  learned  reasoning  of 
Mr,  Justice  Rattigan  is  quite  compatible  with  it.  We  entirely 
agree  with  him  that  the  plaintiff  in  that  case  was  not  bound 
to  create  a  cause  of  action  by  enforcing  a  forfeiture,  but 
could  at  his  option  waive  it.  i  he  only  way  in  which  the 
judgment  seems  to  tell  in  favour  of  the  appellants  is  that 
the  claim  there  was  held  not  to  be  barred  and  was  decreed, 
though    the  facts  were   very    analogous   to  those  of  the  pre- 

(»)  1.  B^  16  /.  A.,  66.  (•)  128  P.  i?..  1881, 


Mamh  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JODGMBNIB-No.  «8.  IH^- 


8611  fc  caFe.  The  plaintiff  bronght  his  snit  for  interept  after 
the  principal  had  fallen  due  under  the  stipnUtion  in  the 
bond  and  not  in  pnrsnanoe  of  the  penal  clause.  As  to  this 
wo  ran  only  obserre  that  the  learned  Judges  apparently 
did  not  advert  to  it,  and  that  their  reasoning  nowhere 
is  based  on  it,  so  that  it  is  fair  to  assume  that,  had  they 
noticed  the  fact  th^y  probably  would  not  have  gr»nt(d  the 
plaintiff  a  decree. 

The  facts  of  'Jeshwant  Narain's  case  are,  as  already 
observed,  also  similar  to  those  of  the  present  one,  but  the 
judgment  does  not  notice  them,  though  the  reasoning  of 
the  learned  Judges  can  be  paid  to  cover  them.  They  do 
not  expressly  mention  the  fact  that  the  mortgage  debt 
had  fallen  due  when  the  suit  for  interest  was  brought. 
The  learned  Chief  Justice  draws  a  distinction  in  favour  of 
allowing  the  claim  to  proceed  on  the  ground  that  the 
covenant  to  pay  interest,  which  was  not  confined  to  the  fixed 
period  of  the  mortgage,  was  dittirct  frrm,  and  irdeperdent  of, 
the  claim  of  the  iroHgngfe  to  lecover  the  principal  num,  and 
its  performance  was  secured  in  a  different  manner.  '*  Its 
breach  "  ♦  »  he  says,  "  gives  i  ise  to  a  cause  of  action  which 
**  can  be  sued  upon  without  suing  for  the  principal.  *'  If  the 
distinctif  n  is  well  founded,  which  is  not  very  clear  to 
our  minds,  the  case  is  not  on  all  fours  with  the  present 
case,  and  should  be  excluded  from  oouRideration.  The 
learned  Chief  Judge  then  refers  to  covenants  to  pay  in- 
terest which  is  inserted  in  all  well  drawn  English  mort- 
gage deeds  for  the  purpose  of  enabling  the  mortgagee  to 
sue  for  overdue  interest  without  calling  in  the  principal 
after  the  date  fixed  for  the  payment  of  the  latter.  We 
have  considerable  difficulty  in  following  tbis  argument,  for 
we  are  of  opinion  that  though  the  English  Law  on 
the  Hubject  may  be  different  (see  Dickingon  v.  Barrison  (0 
and  Mugan  v.  Rowlands  ('),  there  is  no  means  in  India  of 
evading  the  provisions  of  Section  48  by  a  contract  in  direct 
contravention  of  its  terms.  When  piincipal  and  interest  are 
both  due,  the  section  says  there  can  only  be  one  suit  for 
both.  This  cannot  be  over* ridden  by  an  agreement  between 
the  debtor  and  the  creditor  that  separate  suits  might  be 
brought.  The  last  clauf'e  of  the  section  relating  to  collateral 
securities  which  introduced  an  innovation  from  the  pre- 
existing Indian  practice  founded  on  Knglish  Law  fully  illus- 
trntcs  the    comptohenpive    scope  of  its  provisions. 

(0  4  Price,  282.  (•)  L.  B^  7  Q.  B. /).,  4»8. 


116  OiYtL  JUOGMKNTS-No.  ^.  [  Rmom, 


In  any  case  we  cannot  follow  this  antbority  in  the  face 
of  the  other  rnlings  we  have  cited  in  onr  judgment  and 
particnlarly  thoee  of  their  IjordphipA  of  the  Privy  Oonncil. 
In  an  earlier  case  Anappa,  8fc,  v.,  OanpaH,  Sfc  (*)>  ^^^  Bom- 
bay Court  (Westropp,  0.  J.,  and  Kemball,  J.)  laid  down 
the   same   doctrine. 

In  the  present  instance  the  plaintiffs  sued  for  interest 
alone  when  the  principal  had  all  fallen  due  according  to 
the.  terms  of  the  mortgage- deed.  Had  they  saed  for  in« 
t^rest  before  that  period,  even  ihoogh  two  instalments  of 
interest  were  in  arrear,  the  bar  would  not  have  arisen  for, 
as  laid  down  in  Bnm  Bhaj  v»  Devi  a  and  Badi  Bib%*8  case,  no 
one  is  bound  to  enforce  a  forfeiture."  But  in  the  oircnmatances 
that  existed  when  the  plaii'tifFs'  first  suit  was  lnt>nght,  the 
cause  of  action  for  recovery  of  the  principal  had  accrued 
and  the  cause  of  action  for  interest  had,  under  the  Code,  become 
merged  into  one,  and  the  present  claim  for  principal  which 
was  omitted    from    the    former  claim  is  clearly    barred. 

The  decree  of  the    District  Judge  is  thus  right,  and  should 
be  upheld.    The  appeal  is  accordingly  dismissed  with  costs. 

Appeal  dismissed. 

No.  29 

Before  Mr.   Justice   Chaiterj%   CLE,,   and    Mr.    Justics 
Bdttigan. 

FAZAL    AND  ANOTHER,— (Plaintiffs), -APPELLANTS, 

VersfM 
AfMLLATB  SiDi.  J        hAYaT  ALI  AND  OTHERS,— (Defbndant8),—U BSPON- 

DBNT8. 
Civ.il  Appeal  No.    1394  of  1906. 

Ottstom-  Alienation— Gift  of  ancestral  property  by  a  sonless  proprietor  to 
iisler^B  son  who  was  also  the  donor's  khaDadnrnHd  un<i  daughter's  son — Khinger 
Jats  of  Ohakwal  tahsil,  Jhelum  District, 

Held,  that  amoDgflt  Khinerer  Jats  of  the  Cbakwai  tahsil^  in  the 
Jhelum  District,  a  gift  by  a  eonless  proprietor  of  his  ancestral  property 
in  favour  of  a  sister^s  son  who  was  also  the  khanadamad  of  the  donor 
io  ooosideratioD  of  services  rendered  by  rhe  donee  to  the  donor  and 
a  daughter's  son  in  the  presence  of  male  collaierals  is  valid  by 
ooBtom. 

Further  appeal  from   the  decree  of  Captain    B.  0.  Koe,  Additional 
Divisional  Judge ^  Jhelum  Division,  dated  2U^  October  IU05. 
Nanak  GliaDcl,for  Hppeliants. 
Dhanpat  Rai,  for  respoDdente. 

(^)  I.  L.R,,rB0m,,  191. 


s 


Mawth  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMHNTS^No.  29. 


117 


The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by 

Ohattirji,  J.— The  material  facts  are  sufficiently  given  in'     6th  Dec  1906. 
the  judgments  of  the    lower  Court  and  do  not  require   detailed 
recapitulation. 

The  parties  are  Khinger  Jats  of  the  Chakwal  tahni 
of  the  Jhelum  District.  The  Khingers  are  a  section  of  a  larger 
tribe  of  Jats,  we.,  the  Bhattu.  From  the  genealogical  trees  given 
in  the  judgments  of  both  the  Courts  below,  it  appears  that 
plaintiffs  are  the  own  nephews  of  Baz,  deceased,  and  are 
entitled  to  one-third  of  the  estate  left  by  him  by  right  of 
inheritance.  The  plaintiffs  have  a  third  brother,  Karam  Din, 
who  as  well  as  the  descendants  of  another  brother  of  Baz,  have 
not  sued.  It  is  said  this  is  a  sort  of  test  case,  and  the  claim 
of  the  other  relations  will  depend  on  the  result  of  the  present 
suit.  But  Bahadur,  one  of  them,  fully  supported  the  alienation 
by  Baz,  in  the  Court  of  first  instance. 

The  defendant,  Hayat  AH,  is  the  sister's  son  of  Baz,  and 
it  was  admitted  hy  the  plaintiff,  before  the  commissioner 
for  local  enquiry,  appointed  after  the  remand  by  the  Di- 
visional Judge,  that  he  wfts  also  Kh^nadamad  of  the  deceased, 
though  the  daughter  of  Baz  is  now  dead.  Appellant*  counsel 
stated  in  this  Court  that  she  died  before  the  gift  in  1892 
but  this  was  denied  by  the  respondents,  and  there  is  no 
evidence  in  support  of  appellants' assertion.  The  other  donee 
is  the  son  of  that  daughter.  The  property  in  suit  is 
ancestral. 

The  question  then  is,  whether  Baz  could  gift  the  bulk 
of  his  ancestral  land  to  his  sister's  son  and  Khanadamad 
or  to  his  daughter's   son,   for  if  the   gift  to  either    could   be 

lawfully    made     bj     custom      it    must     bo     maintained    as    a 

whole. 

The  case  was  first  decllei  after  taking  the  evidence  of 
theparfeiei.  The  Divisional  Jad-e  was  not  satisfied  with  the 
laqairy  mad.  aad  retarael  the  case  for  more.  The  partie.  then 
elected  to  go  upon  the  e7idence  already  adduced,  but  the  first 
Court  appointed  a  commissioner  accepted  by  both  parties  to 
m^ke  a  local  investigation.  The  Cimnissioner's  finding  on 
the  point  of  custom  was  in  favoar  of  the  donso  defendants,  and 
apparently  no  specific  objection  wis  taken  to  the  report  by  the 
plaintiffs.  The  lower  Courts  have  concurred  with  the 
commissioner's  opinion  as  regards  the  custom.  Counsel  for 
plaintiffs-appdlants  represents  that  the  inquiry  is  still  incomplete 


118  GIVIL   )UDGMBNTS-Na  m.  [  EioOBD 

and  that  h\B  clientB  on^bt  to  be  granted  a  farther  opportanity  to 
produce  all  tbeir  evidence.  We  cannot  accede  to  this  prayer 
ander  tbe  circnmstanoes  of  this  case,  for  the  plaintifiEs  had  ample 
opportunity  to  produce  their  proofs  at  the  original  trial  and 
again  when  tbe  case  was  remanded  expressly  for  farther  inquiry. 
On  tbe  latter  occasion  they  stated  that  they  would  not  call 
any  further  evidence.  And  they  produced  what  evidence  they 
thought  proper  before  the  local  c3mmi8sioner.  They  did  not 
ask  in  the  first  Court  to  be  allowed  to  adduce  further  proof 
when  the  commissioner  made  his  report  nor  in  the  Oou  rt  of  the 
Divisional  Judge.  We  bold  that  they  cannot  claim  a  fresh 
inquiry  at  this  stage. 

We  have  thus  t^  decide  fch<^  case  on  the  existing  record. 
The  plaintiffs  quote  page  8  of  Mr.  Talbot's  (leneral  Code  of  Tribal 
Customs  in  the  Jhelum  District  and  the  « presumption  arising^ 
therefrom,  and  rely  on  the  fact  that  the  parties  are  agricol- 
turists  and  the  land  ancestral.  The  lower  Courts  have 
relied  on  Sher  Jang  v.  Ghtdam  Muht-ud'din  ( i )  and  Hassan  ▼. 
Jahnna  ('),  on  the  question  of  onus,  but  a  somewhat  different 
view  is  taken  in  Bholi  v.  Fakir  (• ).  We  do  not  think  it  necessary 
to  say  anything  positive  here  on  the  question  of  onus,  as  there  is 
evidence  on  the  record  on  which  the  case  can,  and  should,  be 
disposed  of. 

After  giving  due  weight  to  Mr.  Talbot's  record  of  customs, 
we  are  unable  to  hold  that  the  concurrent  views  of  the  first 
Court  after  remand  and  of  Divisional  Jndge  supported  as  they 
are  by  the  report  of  the  local  commissioner  are  erroneous. 
The  locality  being  west  Punjab  and  the  parties  Mnhammad- 
ans  we  may  reasonably  expect  some  relaxation  of  the  strictness 
of  the  rule  of  agnatic  succession  in  favour  of  daughters  and  their 
issue  and  a  less  restricted  power  of  alienation  in  favour  of  the 
latter.  There  are  numerous  decisions  of  this  Court  upholding 
such  alienations  among  agricultural  tribes  of  the  samo  District 
which  have  a  distinct  bearing  on  the  point  before  us,  e.g.,  Sh^r 
Jang  v.  Qhulam  Muhi-ucMtn  (*),  in  which,  after  an  elaborate 
discQssion  of  the  evidence  in  the  case  and  the  rulings  of  this 
Court,  it  was  held  that  among  Mari  Rajputs  of  the  Chakwal  tahsil 
a  gift  of  half  of  the  ancestral  estate  to  a  d^aghter's  son  in  the 
presence  of  agnates  is  valid,  and,  at  pige  92  of  the  record, 
the  opinion  was  expressed  that  the  power  of  gift  in  favour  of 
a   daughter's  son  is   one  very  commonly  among  the 

n    22  P. /?.,  1904.  (•)    71  P.  ft.,  1904. 

(•)    6BP.B.,1906. 


Mabch  l«07.  ]  OIVTL  JUDGMBNT8— No.  29.  \\^ 

Muhammadan  tribes  of  the  Jlebm  District..  *  *  *.  Jn 
HasianT.  Jahana  (*),  it  was  found  thut  amorflf  MogVals  of 
the  Phipra  got  iu  the  Chakwal  and  Pfnd  Dadan  Khan  tahsils 
plenary  power  of  gift  in  favonr  of  rektions  in  the  female  line  exists 
without  the  consent  of  male  agnates.  A  similar  power  of  ^ift 
in  faYonr  of  a  Khanodamad  to  the  prejudice  of  male  coUaternls 
was  fonnd  among  Janjhnahs  of  the  Jhelnm  District  in  Faeol 
V.  Khan  Muhammad  (*).  In  Nur  Eusain  v.  Alt  Sher  (*),  it  was 
held  that  among  Gnjars  of  the  same  District  the  owner  had 
power  to  prefer  some  near  male  relations  to  others  of  eqnal 
degree  on  acooant  of  services  rendered  by  the  former.  It  must 
be  borne  in  mind  that  one  of  the  donees  here  is  a  Khana- 
damad^  and  it  is  proved  that  he  rendered  services  to  the  donor. 
We  think  these  cases  show  that  the  power  of  alienation  in 
fafonr  of  the  female  line  or  for  sei  vices  is  common  among 
these  tribes.  The  instances  mentioned  by  the  defendants,  thoogh 
not  exactly  on  all  fonre  with  the  present  alienation  if  they 
are  critically  examined,  nevertheless  show  that  alienations  to 
daughter's  issue,  &c,  are  frequent  in  this  very  tribe,  wbTle 
the  plaintiffs  have  not  been  able  to  cite  a  single  instance 
in  restriction  of  the  power.  This  shows,  we  tbuik,  that  the 
statements  in  the  records  of  custom  recently  made  should  be 
received  with  caution,  as  the  value  of .  land  having  greatly 
risen  in  these'  times  the  zemindars  are  naturally  seeking  to« 
curb  the  power  of  alienation.  Doubtless  if  the  whole  com- 
munity accepts  this  view,  and  it  is  acted  on  without  demur 
for  some  time,  it  may  be  good  evidence  in  support  of  the  custom 
stated,  but  the  change  of  opinion  cannot  affect  old  alienations 
in  any  case,  and  the  general  consent  to  the  abrogation  of  the 
old  rule  requires  to  be  clearly  proved.  The  replies  of  the 
tribesmen  of  Jhelnm  on  gifts  to  daughters  are  dubious  and 
by  no  means  onanimous,  vide  answers  to  questions  86 — 89.  We 
find  here  that  the  gift  made  so  far  back  as  J  892  has  been 
challenged  by  the  plaintiffs  only  now,  and  that  even  at  the 
present  moment  the  bulk  of  the  relations  equally  entitled 
hang  back,  and  one  of  them  has  expressly  declared  himself 
in  favour  of  the  power  to  gift.  We  have  already  observed 
that  there  are  considerable  equities  in  favour  of  Hyat  Ali, 
the  Khanadamadf  who  was  brought  from  another  village 
and  who  served  the  deceased  and  his  widow  all  his 
life. 


(»)  71  P.  B.,  I§04.  (•)  86    p.  R.,  1904. 

(•)  88  P.  £^1906. 


120  riViL  JUDGMBNTS^NcK  80.  ^  ^^^^^^ 


On  the  whole,  therefore,  we  see  no  reason  to  think  that 
the  qaestion  of  cnetom  has  been  wrongly  decided  by  the 
Jower  Ooaite.     We  accordingly  dismiss  this  appeal    with  costs. 

Appeal  d%8mis96d* 


Appbllatk  SlDB. 


No.  3a 

Before  Mr,  Justice  Raid. 

BAHADDR,—(Plaintjfp),— APPELLANT, 
Versus 
ALIA    AND    OTHERS,-- (Dkfbndants),— RESPONDENTS. 
Civil  Appeal  No.  1259  of  1906. 

Punjab  Pre-emption  Act,  190^— Application  of,  to  rights  accrued  before 
thtU  Act  came  into  force— Retrospective  enactment 

Held,  that  the  Punjab  Pre-emption  Act,  II  of  1906,  is  a  retroepeotive 
ena(jtment,  and  as  such  affects  causes  of  action  which  accrued  or  were 
acquired  before  it  came  into  operation. 

Further  a/^ptal  from  the  decree  of   Kazi  Muhammad  Anlam,  Divi- 
stonalJuclge,  Ferizepore  Division,   dated  \hth  March  1906. 
Shah  Nawaz,  for  appellant. 
Beechey,  for  respondents. 

The  jadgment  of  the  learned  Judge,  so  far  as  is  material  for 
the  pnrpoBes  of  this  report^  was  delivered  by 

19^fc /a»y.  1907.  Keid,   J.— The   first   qaestion   for   decision   is    whether  the 

Panjab  Pre-emption  Act,  II  of  1905,  which  came  into  force 
in  May  1905,  deprived  the  plaintiff-appellant  of  the  right  of 
pre-emption  in  respect  of  a  mortgage  by  conditional  sale  of  agri- 
cnltaral  land. 

Section  5  of  the  Act  provides  that  the  right  arises  in  respect 
of  agricultural  land  only  in  the  case  of  sales,  and  in  respect 
of  other  immovable  property  in  the  case  of  sales  or  of  fore- 
closures of  the  right  to  redeem  such  property  :  and  section  2 
(3)  pi-ovidert  that  notwithstanding  anything  to  the  contrary  in 
Section  4  of  the  Panjab  General  (Clauses  Act,  1898,  the  Act 
shall  apply  to  every  claim  to  the  right  of  pre-emption,  whether 
that  right  accrued  before  or  after  its  commencement,  save 
and  except  any  such  ricfht  in  respect  of  which  payment, 
tender  or  deposit  has  been  made  or  afiuit  has  been  brought  under 
any    provision  repealed  by   the  Act.     This  suit,  initituted  on  tke 


lUlSM  190f.  ]  0.1  VIL  JUUGMKNT^     iSo.  81.  121 


4th  November  1905,  is  for  possession  by  preemption  of  56 
hanals  8  marlas  of  land,  being  a  ^th  share  of  223  kanals 
19  marlas,  with  share  of  shamilat,  mortgaged  by  conditional 
Bale,  the  year  of  grace,  after  notice  of  foreclosure,  having 
expired  on  the  3Gth  September  1900. 

Atar  Singh  v.  RcUla  Bam  (i),  is  anthority  for  holding  that 
the  sait  was  within  limitation  nnder  Article  120  of  the  Act. 
Sahib  DadY.  BahmcU  (•)  has  been  cited  for  the  proposition 
that  the  Pre-emption  Act  cannot  cancel  or  destroy  a  pre-existing 
oanse  of  action.  The  anthority  does  not  help  the  appellant,  as, 
at  page  341  of  the  report,  it  is  specifically  stated  that  the  Conrt 
had  to  decide  *'  whether  there  was  anything  in  the  Punjab 
"Limitation  Act  which  clearly  and  unmistakably  indicated 
"that  that  Act  was  to  have  retrospective  as  well  as  prospec- 
"  tive  effect,**  and  that  it  was  clearly  open  to  the  Legislature 
to  give  retrospective  effect  to  enactments  and  to  take  away  vested 
rights. 

Section  2  (i^)  of  the  Act  specifically  deals  with  vest.ed  rights, 
and  has  deprived  the  appellant  of  the  right  to  pre-emption  in 
respect  of  the   foreclosure. 

NoTB.—Tbe  rest  of  the  judgment  is  not  material  for  the  purposes  of 
this  report- -Ed.  P.  B. 


Full  Bench. 
No  31. 

Before  Mr,  Justice  Beid,  Mr.  Justice  Johnstone  and 
Mr.  Justice  Battigan. 
RAGHU  M A L,^(PLiJHTiPF),— APPELLANT, 
Versus 
BANDU,— (DKFBNDAirr),— RESPON  DENT. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  812  of  1904. 

Estoppel^  Decree  in  favor  of   plaintiff  for  a  part  of  his    claim — Easeution 
qf  such  decree  hy  pluintijf-^  Subsequent  appeal  for  remainder. 

Held,  that  a  plaintiff  who  has  obtained  a  decree  for  a  pait  of  his  claim 
and  has  executed  the  same  is  not  by  the  mere  fact  of  his  baring  taken 
out  execution  of  that  decree  debarred  from  prosecuting  the  appeal 
as  regards  the  remainder  of  his  claim  which  had  been  disallowed 
by  the  first  Court. 


Appcllati   SiDl. 


()     10$  P.  a,  1901,  f.B.  (•)    90  P.M.,  1904,  F.B. 


122  CIVIL  JUD<4lf|fiNTs-.No   31.  [  Emors 


Mahomed  Ekan  y'.  Pida  Mahomed  (i)  orer-roled. 

First  appeal  from  the  decree  nf  H.    Barcowrt,  Esquire,    District 
Judge  Delhi,  dated  21th  May  1904. 

Shadi  Lai,  for  appellaot, 
Mahammad  Shafi,  for  respondent. 

This  was  a  reference  to  a  Fnll  Bench  made  by  Johnstone 
and  Rattigan,  J  J.,  to  determine  whether  a  plaintiff  who  has 
obtained  a  decree  for  part  of  his  claim  and  ban  appealed  as  re- 
gards the  part  dismissed  is  debarred  from  proseonting  the  appeal 
beoanse  he  has  begnn  to  ezecnte  the  said  decree. 

The  order  of  reference  was  as  follows  :— 

7th  Feby.  1906,  Rattigah,      J. — For      respondent      Mr.     Shafi      raises    a 

preliminary  objection  to  the  effect  that  a^  appellant 
has,  since  the  filing  of  the  appeal,  applied  for  and  obtained 
execution  of  decree  in  his  fa?onr,  the  appeal  by  him  in  respect 
of  that  part  of  his  claim  which  was  disallowed  by  the  lower 
Court  is  barred.  In  support  of  this  contention  reference  is 
made  to  Mahomed  Khan  y.  Fida  Mahomed  (*),  which  has  been 
cited  without  disapproval  in  at  least  two  subsequent  decisions  of 
this  Court  (viz.,  Muhammad  Hassan  v.  Ghous  Bakhsh  (*)  and 
Ferot-ud^n  t.  Qhulam  RasuL  (Civil  Appeal  No.  695  of  1905). 

Mr.  Shadi  Lai  states  that  his  client  (the  appellant)  was 
compelled  to  apply  for  execution  owing  to  the  fact  that  another 
creditor  had  taken  out  execution  against  the  same  property ; 
and  that  he  was  careful,  when  applying  for  execution,  to 
Htate  that  he  did  so  without  prejudice  to  his  right  of  appeal. 
The  learned  counsel  also  urges  that  Mahomed  Khan  t.  Fida 
Mahomed  (})  was  wrongly  decided,  and  that  the  ruling  therein 
is  based  on  no  provisions  of  law. 

We  are  ourselves  inclined  to  take  this  view.  It  seems  to  us, 
as  at  present  advised,  inequitable  that  a  creditor  who  h&s 
obtained  a  decree  for  part  of  a  money  claim  and  who 
has  appealed  against  that  part  of  tho  decree  which  disallowed 
the  remainder  of  his  claim,  should  be  held  to  have  lost  his 
right  of  appeal  simply  and  solely  because  he  has  executed  the 
decree  for  what  it  was  worth.  We  fail  to  understand  the 
principle  or  justice  of  such  a  bar  or  estoppel.  In  such  cases 
the  appellant  in  appeal mg  not  for  the  part  of  the  decree 
in  his     favour,     but    for  tiie     part  that    is    either    expressly 


(*)  82  t.  fi.,  1868.  (•)    4B  P.  ;•.,  1880. 


1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDtiMBKTS— No.  81.  128 

or  by  im plication  adrene  to  him,  and  we  are  unable 
to  nnderstacd  why  hiB  appeal  against  the  latter  part  of  the  decree 
ahoald  be  held  to  be  barred  beoaose  he  has  executed  the  {ormer 
part.  FeroZ'ud'dtn  v,  QhuLam  BaauL  (Oivil  Appeal  No.  695  of  1905) 
was  concerned  with  a  very  different  qdoRtion,  which  wan 
whether  a  vendee  who  in  his  nppeal  urged  that  a  pre-empt  or 
had  no  right  of  pre-emption,  was  debarred  from  prosecnting 
his  appeal  by  the  fact  that  subsequently  to  its  institution,  he 
had  withdrawn  from  Court  the  amount  deposited  therein  by 
the  pre-emptor  in  aooordanoe  with  the  decree.  In  this  oaRe 
it  was  pointed  out,  with  reference  to  Muhammad  Hassan  v. 
Qhous  Bahsh  i^^)  ^^  ihdX  the  utmost  benefit  that  the  appellant 
'*  could  get  from  the  analogy  of  the  latter  case  would  be  some 
"support  to  a  contention  that  the  withdrawal  of  the  pnrchase- 
**  money  could  not  prevent  his  prosecuting  an  appeal  on  the 
"  grotiud  that  the  purchase-money  was  insufficient.  That, 
**  however,  is  not  the  contention  here.  There  is  no  mention  of 
"  the  amount  in  the  grounds  of  appeal  before  ns,  nor  was  this 
"  point  argned ." 

In  Mukammad  Hasan  v.  Ohous  Bahsh  (^)  the  appellant 
had  not  applied  for  erecntion  of  his  decree,  and  it  was  in  this 
respect  that  Mahomed  Khan  v,  Ptda  MaJhomed  (*)  was  distin- 
gnished. 

As  we  are  not  disposed  to  follow  the  ruling  of  the  Division 
Bench  in  Mahomed  Kkan  v.  FtdaVHahomed  we  refer  the  question 
involved  to  a  Full  Bench  for  determination. 

The  execution  file  should  be  sent  for  an«.'  be  placed  before 
the  Full  Bench  at  the  hearing;  also  the  execution  file  relating 
to  the  claim  ot  the  decree-holder,  Kanoya,  against  the  same 
property.  Respondent  has  undertaken  to  give  details  regarding 
the  latter  file. 

The  judgment  of  the  Pall  Bench  was  delivered  by 

.ToHNSTONi,  J.— The  question  referred  to  this  Pull  Bench  Ibih  June  1906. 
was  whether  a  plaintiff,  who  has  obtained  a  decree  for 
part  of  his  claim  and  has  appealed  as  regards  the  part 
dismissed,  is  debarred  from  prosecuting  the  appeal  because 
he  has  begun  to  execute  the  said  decree.  The  referring  order 
of  the  Division  Bench,  dated  17tl^  Pebruary  1906  explains 
that  the  reference  is  a  necessary  one,  because  the  view  that 
Bench  was  disposed  to  take  was  in   opposition  to  the    ruling  of 


124  CIVIL  JUDQMKNTft-No.  32  [  RiOORB 


a  Division  Bench  of  this  Court   in    Mahomed  Khan  and  another 
V.  Bida  Mahomed  (*). 

After  hearing  Mr.  Shafi,  who  Ropports  the  views  held 
in  1868,  we  find  in  his  arguments  no  reason  for  di£Pering  from 
the  opinions  set  forth  in  the  referring  order.  In  our  opinion 
the  case  Feros-ud'dtn  v.  Ohulam  Raaul  (Oiml  Appeal  No.  695 
of  1905)  relied  on  by  him  is  clearly  distinsraishable,  as  the 
rftferrincf  order  shows ;  and  we  repel  the  sacft^estion  that  if  we 
aajree  in  tho  ori'ecfcne^-?  of  thit  decision,  it  follow-i  we  must 
here  hold  prosecution  of  the  appeal  barred. 

In  short,  we  over-rule  the  didum  in  Mahumed  Khan  and 
another  v.  Fida  Mahomed  (^),  and  answer  the  question 
stated  above  in  the  negative.  The  file  will  go  back  to  the 
Divisional  Bench,  and  the  appeal  will  be  heard. 


No.  32. 

Before  Mr,   Justice    Ohatterjif  CLE, 
ANWAR  ALT,  -(Judombnt-dbbtob),— APPBLCjANT, 

AppiLLiTi  Sid..     I  ^^^ 

INATAT  ALT  AND  OTHERS,— (Dbcbeb- holders),— 

RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  943  of  1905. 

Limitation-^Decree  against  several  defenda/nts  —Appeal  by  some  of  the 
defendants  against  part  of  the  decree  only  -  Bmecution  of  decree — Starting 
point  of  limitution  from  dat^  of  appellate  decree  against  all  the  dtffendnnts 
— Limitation  Act,  1877,  Schedule  11^  Article  179  (2). 

The  plaintiff  saed  nine  defendants  jointly  for  possesion  by  partition 
of  two  hoases,  Nob.  1  and  2,  and  obtained  a  decree  for  certain  speoifio 
•hares  in  hoa^e  No.  I  agaiast  defend  inta  1,  2,  3  and  7,  and  in  honse 
No.  2  against  defendants  1,  2,  3,  4  and  5.  Defendants  6,  8  and  9 
appealed  in  renpeot  of  hoas^  No.  I,  bnt  their  aponal  w^<  dismissed  by  the 
Appellate  Coart.  Oo  a  snbseqa'^nt  r^niind  (on  farther  appeal)  by  the 
Ohief  Oou»t  this  order  was  after  a  f  irther  inqnirv  asrain  affirmo.l.  The 
plaintiff  applied  for  ezecation  in  respect  ot  house  No.  2  after  the  expiration 
of  three  years  from  the  date  of  the  original  decree  hot  within  three  years 
f^om  the  date  of  the  appellate  decree,  whereupon  defendant  4,  who  had 
not  joined  in  the  appeal  bnt  was  a  party  to  all  the  proceedings,  pleaded 
limitation  on  the  ground  that  there  having  been  no  appeal  on  bid  behalf 
the  original  decree  still  existed. 

Held  that  the  limitation  for  execution  in  respect  to  the  properties 
found  to  belong  to  plaintiff  by   a  single  decree  began  to  run   agBinst  all 

(»)    88P.  S^1S68, 


March  1907.  CIvIl  JUDGMicNTg— Na  82.  ^2^ 

the  defendants  from  the  date  of  the  final  decree  of  the  Appellate  Gonrt 
irreepeotiTe  of  the  fact  that  some  of  the  Judgment-debtors  were  not  interest- 
ed in  the  appeal 

OlanseS  of  Article  179  of  the  Indian  Limitation  Act  applies  to  all 
SQoh  decrees  against  which  an  appeal  has  been  preferred  by  anjr  of  the 
parties  to  the  litigation  in  the  original  suit. 

Abdul  Rahiman  y.  Mai  Din  Saiha  (^),  Qopal  Ohwider  Manna  v, 
Oosain  Das  Eelay  (*)  followed. 

MoBhiai^n-Nissa  y.  Rani  (*)  distingnished  and  not  approved. 

Further  appeal  from  the  order  of  A.  E.  Martineau,  Bsqutre^ 
Divisional  Judge^  Lahore  Divisioth  dated  l^th  November  1904. 
Oertely  for  appellaDt. 
Sangam  Lai,  for  respondents. 

The  jadgment  of  the  learned  Jadge  was  as  follows :— •  * 

Chattbbji,  J.^-This  is  a  very  old  ease  and  there  have  been  23rd  June  1906. 
u amorous  prooeedings  taken  in  it  and  varioas  orders  and  decrees 
passed  which  tend  to  obsoore  the  understanding  of  the  proper 
issae  inyolyed  in  the  present  appeal.  It  is  difficult  within  a 
short  compass  and  indeed  unneoessarj  to  give  a  complete  resume 
of  all  of  them.  I  shall,  therefore,  briefly  refer  only  to  sach  facts 
as  have  a  bearing  on  the  point  raised  before  me  and  afford  help  in 
properly  disposing  of  it 

The  present  plaintiffs  decree-holders  respondents  brought 
a  suit  for  possession  by  partition  of  two  booses  in  Lahore  called 
Nos.  1  and  2  in  the  proceedings,  against  nine  persons,  whose 
names  need  not  be  given  here,  on  2 1st  July  1887  in  the  District 
Gonrt  of  Lahore.  Anwai*  Ali,  the  present  appellant  was  defend- 
ant 4.  The  pleadings  of  the  parties  and  the  findings  of  the 
Distiict  Judge  are  unimportant  for  the  decision  of  this  case,  and 
it  is  sufficient  to  state  that  his  final  and  amended  decree  was 
passed  on  17th  January   1889,  by  which  he  awarded  plaintiffs 

a  decree  for  a  2ggj2  ^"^  about  a  fourth  share  in  house  No.  I, 
excluding  therefrom  premises  marked  E  (called  Diwankhana) 
andPout  of  the  shares  belonging  to  defendants   1,   2,  8  and  7 

only  and  a^^  ahare  in  house  No.  2  which  he  held  to  be  the 
joint  property  of  defendants  1,  2,  3,  4  and  6. 

•    The  decree  against  defendant  4,  appellant  in  this  appeal, 
was  e»  parte* 


( »->  1. 1.  B.,  XIU  Bom.,  500.       (•)  l.  L.  R.,  XXV  CoZc,  5M, 


][26  CI^  JUDaMKNTB-Ka  88v  [  Bmwd 


Defendants  6,  8  and  9  appealed  from'  the  deoree  aa  to 
hoQSe  No.  1  which  was  dismissed  by  the  Divisional  Jodjyfe  on 
28th  Jone  1889.  They  applied  for  revision  in  the  Ohief  Conrt 
btit  were  nnsnccessfni. 

Plaintiffs  applied  for  exeoation  in  1893  mreapwA  ofhonsO' 
No.  1,  bat  their  appHoation  was  r^eotad  by  the  first  Conrt 
and  the  Divisional  Jadge.  It  was,  however,  aooepted  bf  tbe  Chief 
Conrt  and  remanded  to  the  lower  Conrt.  In  oonseqnence  of  an 
expression  of  opinion  in  the  judgment  that  defendants  6,  8 
and  9  might  apply  for  revision  of  the  order  of  the  Chief  Conrt, 
an  applioatlon  for  review  was  filed  which  was  aooepted  «nd  the 
case  remanded  for  redeoision,  by  the  Divisional  Judge,  of  the  first 
appeal  to  the  Divisional  Conrt  by  order,  dated  2 1st  Jane  1899. 
The  Divisional  Jadge  Mr.  A.  Kensington,  after  a  remand  for 
farther  enquiry,  upheld  the  previous  order  dtsmisBing  the  appeal 
of  defendants  6,  8  and  9,  though  on  different  grounds,  on 
31st  March  1901.  This  decree  was  maintained  by  the  Chief 
Conrt. 

On  7th  February  1902  plaintiffs  asked  for  execution  of 
the  deeree  in  respect  of  honse  No.  2.  Their  applination  was 
diamisBed  in  default  and  on  17th  June  the  preeent  anpUcation 
was  filed. 

The  only  question  argued  before  me  was  whetiier  or  not  the 
application  is  barred  by  time.  The  lower  Courts  have  held)  that 
it  is  not.    This  is  the  only  point  for  determination. 

Defendant  4  is  the  only  appellant  before  me«  He  is  j^btlj 
interested  in  house  No.  2  and  has  no  interest  in  house  Na  1,  but 
he  has  been  a  party  to  all  the  proceedings  mentioned  before. 

The  argument  for  the  appellant  divided  itself  into  two 
heads— (1)  that  the  present  application  is  barred  under  Section 
230)  Civil  Procedure  Code,  and  (2)  that  it  is  barred  nnder 
Article  179  of  the  Indian  Limitation  Act,  XV  of  1877. 

Both  contentions  appear  to  me  to  be  untenable.  The 
order  in  appeal  taking  the  language  of  clause  (a)  of  Secti<m  2.30, 
Civil  Procedure  Code,  literally,  was  passed  on  3 1st  March  1901 
when  the  Divisional  Judge,  after  a  remand  by  the  Chief  Court 
and  after  a  fresh  inquiry  by  the  first  Court,  upheld,the  original 
decree  of  the  Divirional  Judge  passed  in  appeal  in  1889. 
Appellant  contends  that  he  was  not  interested  in  the  applica- 
tion of  the  plaintiffs  for  execution  in  which  the  Chief  Court's 
order  for  remand  was  passed  as  be  had  no  share  in  house  No.  1. 
But  clause  (a)  merely  speaks  of  a  decree  afiiiming  the  decree 


Wn.  ]  CITIL  lUB»nXKrT8-N«.  M.  1^7 


fldagM  io  be«tiforoed,  and  the  deoree  of  Odonel  Wood  in  1889 
asintttin^  by  Mr.  Kensington  in  March  1901  comes  wiUiin 
tbeeetegory. 

A  similar  question  arises   under  clause  (2)  of  Article  179 
which  runs  thus  "  (where  there  has  been   an   appeal)  the  date 
**  of  th^  final  decree  or  order  of  the  Appellate  Court ".     Appellant 
contends  that  the  appeal  to   the    Divisional  Court  related  to 
house  No.    1  which  did   not  concern   him    and  not  to  bouse 
Ka  2  to  which  the    present  application  for  execution  relates. 
The  argument  under  Section  230,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  and 
Article  179  (2)  of  the  Limitation  Act  is  thus  practically  identical. 
Now  there  was  but  a  single  decree   passed  by   fche  District 
Judge   and  not  two,  though  all  the  defendants   were   not  in- 
terested  in  both  the  properties  in  respect  of  which   the   decree 
was  passed.    The  suit    was    filed  on  the  allegation    that  both 
properties  were  joint  and  ancestral    of  the    parties,  but   the 
deoree  made  a  distinction  among  the  defendants  and  granted 
relief  to  plaintifEs  in    respect  of  the  two    booses  specifying 
the  defendants  from   whom  plaintiffs  were  to  get  their  share  of 
each  house.    Defendants  Nos.  1,  2  and  3  were  made  jointly  liable 
with  defendant  No.  7  with  respect  to  one  house  and  with  defendant 
No*  4   (present  appellant)    and  defendant  5  with   respect  to 
the  other. 

Beading  the    language  of  the  two  enactments    in    their 
plain  grammatical  sense  which  is  imperative  on  me  in  constru- 
ing all  statute  law  in  general  andlimiUtion   law   in  pvrhioular, 
I  am  unable  to  introiuoe  any  addition  in  the  section  and  article 
by  which  I  can  split  the  deoree  into  two    portions   and  differeu- 
t&te  the  limitation  applicable  to  each  portion   with    reference 
to  the  decree  in  appeal.    In  my  opinion   we  have  no  right  to 
inttodooe  any  refinements  in  the  plain   language  of  the  Legisla- 
fcufe  which  have  the  effect  of  varying  its  meaning.     This   view 
WM  taken  in  respect  of  clause  2  of  Article  179  by  the  Bombay 
High    Court    in    AhAnl    Uahiinan^    etc.,  v.  Mai    Din    Sdihn^ 
ite.  (*),  and!  entirely  agree  with  the  reasoning  adopted  hy  the 
Ooiirt* 

The  second  clause  of  explanation  1  to  Article  179  has  no 
bearing  in  appellants*  favour.  There  were  two  properties  no 
doubt  included  in  the  deoree  and  the  liabilities  of  the  various 
defendants  distributed  in  two  groups  were  somewhat  different, 
.  but  the  deoree  was  nevertheless  joint  against  defendants  1,  2 
and  8  in  respeotof  both  houses  and  No.  4  was  joined  with  them 


126  ^^^^  JUDOICBNTS--N0.  82.  [  Bloou> 

as  regards  honse  No.  2.  This  olaase  relates  to  the  effect  of 
applioatioxis  for  exeontion  and  not  to  the  eSeot  of  appeal. 
*^  There  is  a  vast  distinction  to  use  the  langoage  of  Mahmnd, 
"J^  in  Mashiat-un-Nissa  v.  5am  (}\  vide  p.  7  between 
cases  in  whioh  an  application  for  execation  is  made,  there 
having  been  no  appeal  from  the  decree  and  cases  in  which  there 
has  beeii  an  appeal  as  contemplated  by  clause  (2),  Article  179. 
I  am  of  opinion,  therefore,  that  it  is  useless  to  employ  the  analogy 
of  applications  for  execution  in  decrees  mentioned  in  the  2nd 
daase  of  the  explanation  in  interpreting  clause  2  of  the  article. 
They  have  no  connection  with  each  other  and  apart  from  the 
fact  that  the  language  of  clause  2,  which  is  plain,  makes  no 
distinction  between  joiot  decrees  and  several  decrees  against 
Reparate  judgment-debtors  included  in  single  decrees,  it  is 
difficult  to  ignore  the  inference  deduoible  from  the  fact  that 
whereas  the  explanation  has  been  inserted  to  make  the  dis. 
tinotion  in  respect  of  applications  for  execution  mentioned  in 
clause  4|  no  corresponding  explanation  or  reservation  is  intro- 
duced  in  respect  of  clause  2.  The  Allahabad  case  is  cited  as 
an  authority  in  favour  of  the  appellant,  but  its  facts  are  not 
exactly  similar,  the  decree  having  been  not  joint  but  several 
against  the  defendants  individually  and  the  ruling  of  the  majority 
of  the  Judges  was  differed  from  in  a  recent  Calcutta  Full  Bench 
judgment,  QopaL  Chunder  Manna  v.  Oosain  Das  Kelay  (*) 
in  which  a  similar  inferpretation  to  that  I  am  disposed  to  put 
on  clause  2  of  Article  179  was  approved  nnd  laid  down. 
I  agree  with  the  learned  Chief  Justice  in  the  last  mentioned 
case  in  preferring  the  reasoning  and  the  conclusion  of  the  two 
dissenting  Judges  in  the  Allahabad  case  to  the  view  of  the 
mnjority. 

There  are  many  authorities  bearing  more  or  lesson  the 
point  before  me,  but  I  deem  it  useless  to  swell  the  bulk  of  this 
judgment  by  discussing  them  in  detail  as  I  have  mentioned 
the  most  recent  and  authoritative.  There  is  no  ruling  of  this 
X7ourt  exactly  in  pmnt,  Balla  Mai  v.  Musaammat  Malan  (*) 
cited  by  the  respondent,  having  no  direct  bearing  on  the  present 
discussion,  and  I  am  glad  that  I  am  comparatively  lees  fettered 
in  the  free  exercise  of  my  own  judgment  in  construing  the  clause. 

I  accordingly  hold  that  limitation  runs  both  under  clause 
(a)  of  Section  230,  Civil  Proeednre  Oode,  and  clause  2  of  Article 

(1)  /.  L.  -P.,  XUI  An.,  7  r,  B.  (•)  /,  L,  H.»  Xrr  Oalc,,  694. 

(•)  8  p.  B.,  1906, 


M ABCH  1907.  ]  CIYIL  JXTDGKBKtS  -No.  Zt  l^^ 

179  of  the  Limitation  Act,  1877,  from  the  last  order  in  appeal* 
nV,  that  of  Kir.  Kensiogton  on  Slst  March  1901,  and  that  the 
respondent's  application  is  within  time* 

The  appeal  is  dismissed  with  costs. 

Appeal  dismissed  • 


Appiilati  Sdb. 


No.  33 

Before  Mr,  Justice  Johnstone  and  Mr,  Justice  Battigan. 
NIHAL  CHAND,—(PtAi»TiFP),— APPELLANT, 

Versus 

BHAGWAN  SJKQH  AND  OTHERS,— (DEftNOANTfi),— 
RESPONDENTS. 
Civil  Appeal  No.  777  of  1906. 

Custom-^AliinaUon  -Alienation  by  ionless  proprietor ^-^Loc its  standi  of 
i ei^rgioner^  Bedi  Khatris  of  Kalewal^  tahai\  DaBuh<if  Boahiarpur  District^ 
Hindu  Law — Burden  of  proof. 

Held,  that  the  plaintiff  upon  whom  the  onue  lay  had  failed  to  establish 
that  in  matters  of  alienation  a  sooless  Bedi  Khatri  of  Kalewal,  taheil  Dasaha, 
in  the  Hoshiarpnr  District,  was  goremed  by  cnstom  and  not  by  Hindu 
Law. 

Furiher  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Major  0.  0.  Beadon^  Divisional 
Judge^  Hoshtarpur  Divinon,  dated  26th  May  1906. 

Gk>lak  Nath,  for  appellant. 

Sohan  Lai,  for  respondents. 

The  judgment  of  the  Oonrt  was  delivered  hy 

Johnston,  J.— Defendant  2  fmld  the  land  in  sait  on '26th  12th  Jany.  1907. 
May  1898  hy  registered  deed  for  Rs.  500,  the  vendor  heing  a 
Bedi  Khatri  of  Kalewal,  tahsU  Dasnba,  district  Hoshiarpnr. 
Plaintiff,  who  is  admittedly  a  reversiocer,  has  sued  for  the  usual 
declaration.  Defendant  vendee  pleaded  time-har,  and  also  oon. 
tended  that  the  Bedis  are  not  hound  by  agricultural  cnstoni  and 
so  plaintii!  has  no  right  to  sue.  He  also  lastly  urged  that  the 
sale  was  fer  consideration  and  *'  necessity."  The  first  Court 
found  the  suit  within  time,  held,  on  the  strength  of  Uttam  Singh 
and  others  Y,  Jhanda  Singh  and  others  (^\  that  these  Bedis  do 
follow  agricultural  custom  ;  and  that  of  the  consideration  money 
only  Rs.  65  is  proved  to  have  passed.  Plaintiff  got  his  declar- 
ation accordingly,  and  the  vendee  appealed  to  the  Divisional 
Judge. 


m 


cmh  juDOHBiin-ifo.  as.  [ 


Tbat^ffioer  held  the  suit  withio  time,  bat  went  on  to  find 
that  theee  Bedis  do  not  follow  agrioaltaral  onstom  resirioii^g 
a  male  owner's  power  of  alienation.  The  snit  having  bean 
dismissed  in  aooordanoe  with  this  finding,  plaintiff  appeals 
further  to  this  Oonrt,  attacking  only  the  aotnal  finding  of  the 
lower  Appellate  Oonrt  regarding  the  non-applicability  of  agricnl- 
tnral  custom  to  the  case.  There  are  not  many  publisfaed  rulings 
relating  to  Bedis  and  their  customs,  and  it  seems  to  me  impossible 
to  lay  it  down  that  any  general  rule  applies  to  them  all.  Tbej 
are  to  be  found  in  maoy  districts  io  different  parts  of  the  Province. 
In  Ehazan  Singh  v.  Maddi  C)  Bedis  of  Mobla  Wahidpur,  tahta 
(^arhshankar,  district  Eoshiarpur,  are  spoken  of  as  a  non* 
agricultaral  class,  though  in  that  case  holding  land  as  maHkan 
kahizan ;  and  it  was  held  that  the  burden  of  proving  a  custom 
whereby  alienations  by  a  deoeaRod  collateral  male  proprietor  were 
liable  to  be  contested  by  reversioners  had  not  been  discharged. 
It  waR  Raid  that  Bedie  are  more  on  a  level  with  Sayads, 
Brahmins  and  Khatris  than  with  ordinary  agriculturists. 

In  8urup  Singh  v.  MuesammeU  Jami  (')  the  Bedis  of 
0«rdas|>nr  were  treated  ns  a  snb-division  of  the  Khatris. 
After  a  special  farther  enquiry  it  was  held  that  these  Bedis 
could  adopt  a  wife's  brother,  an  act  that  would  be  valid  under 
Hiadu  Law,  but  not  under  Jat  custom.  The  Hindu  Law  mm 
not  specifically  followed  ;  but  this  was  the  result.  In  Uttam 
Singh  v.  Jhanda  Singh  (')  we  have  a  oase  of  Bedis  of  Pindori 
Bawa  Das  in  the  Hoshiarpnr  District.  The  case  was  one  of  g^ft 
by  a  sonless  proprietor,  and  the  gift  was  held  invalid.  The 
oase  of  Ehazan  Singh  quoted  abo\e  was  distinguished  on  the 
Boore  of  the  different  ciroamstances  of  the  Bedis  eonoemed  in  it. 
In  Khasan  Singh's  case  the  Bedis  were  a  small  group  of  nu^lihan 
kabtOf  and  it  was  not  proved  thMi  they  followed  agricoltural 
custom.  In  the  case  of  1896  the  whole  village  belonged  to  Bedis 
whose  ancestors  founded  it  some  generations  back.  They 
form  a  compact  body,  the  judgment  sayf^  **  and  whatever  the 
pursuits  of  their  ancestors  may  have  been  they  are  oertaioly 
now  agriculturists.** 

In  Civil  Appeal  480  of  1908,  decided  by  a  Divieibn 
Bench  of  this  Oonrt,  it  was  held  that  certain  Bedis  who  came  and 
nettled  in  Una  and  followed  pursuits  other  than  agriculture,  did 
not  follow  general  Punjab  custom.  The  test,  then,  as  regards 
presamptiau  appears  to  be  whether  a  body  of  Bedis  have  adopted 


(»)  m  P.  B.,  1898.  (•)  28  P.  B.,  189X. 


1907.  )  OIViL  JinDCnnSif fS^N^  84.  1^ 

Agrioaltare  for  some  generations  past  as  their  mode  of  earning  a 
liTeKhood.  It  they  have,  the  presamption  is  that  they  follow 
agrioaltaral  castom  ;  if  not,  that  they  follow  HiAdo  Law,  the 
harden  of  proof  of  a  special  oostom  being  on  him  who 
asserts  it. 

This  village  belonged  originally  to  the  Gujars ;  bat  on  their 
&iilare  to  pay  revenae,  Ajaib  Ohand,  father  of  plaintif!  and  of 
the  vendor^  boaght  it  He  is  said  to  have  come  from  Latiyan, 
^kiot  Hoshiarpor,  in  8.  1931- A..  D.  1874.75.  We  have  no 
evidence  as  to  the  castom  or  law  followed  by  the  Bedis  of 
Lntiyaa  ;  and  thas,  as  matters  stand,  it  can  hardly  be  said  that, 
in  the  matter  of  alienation,  any  castom  oan  as  yet  have  been 
adopted  or  followed  by  this  family  in  regard  to  alienation  of  an- 
oeetral  estate.  Plaintiff  and  his  brothers  are  the  first  Bedi 
holders  of  ancestral  efitate  in  the  village.  The  onus  of 
proof  is  thas  on   plaintiff,  and  he  has  in  no  way  discharged  it. 

It  is  not  saggested  that  an  enqairy  at  Latiyan   wonld  help 
maoh. 

I  woald  agree  with  the  learned  Divisional  Jadge  and  dismiss 
the  appeal  with  costs. 

Appeal  dismisiedi. 

No.  34* 

Before  Mr.  Juetice  Chatter ji^  C.  I.  B.,  and  Mr.  Justice 

Battigan. 

MAHABAJ   NABAIf^,— (DBFiKDiiiT),-^APPELLANT,  n 

y^sus  C  Appbllats  Sim. 

BANOJI  AND  0THERS,-(PLAMmfF8),— RBSPONDBNTS.      ) 

Civil  Appeal  No.  586ofl90L 

OuHom^'Adoptiof^-^Adopiion  by  widow  without  authority  from  h^ 
husband^^Validity  of  such  adoption -^Kashmiri  Pandits  of  Pwijah'^Hindu 
Law, 

BM,  that  Kaehmiri  Pandits  of  the  Delhi  District  are  proved  to  be 
goveroed  in  matters  of  adoption  by  custom  and  not  by  the  principles  of  the 
Mitakshwta  form  of  Hindu  Law,  and  that  amongst  the  members  of  that 
tribe  a  widow  has  fall  power  after  her  hnsbtnd's  death,  and  w  ithout  his 
express  permission  in  this  behalf,  to  adopt  any  boy  whom  she  Bel4»<'ts 
providkl  he  is  of  the  tame  tribe. 

First  appeal  from  the  order  of  Lala  Ohuni  Lal^  District  Judge^ 
Delhi,  dated  ZQth  November  1900. 

Shadi  Lal|  for  appellant. 

Grey  and  Balwsnt  Bai,  for  respondenis. 


182 


CIVIL  JUDOlCBNTd— No.  84. 


[  Bioomi> 


The  jodgment  of 

18th  Deer.  1906.  Rattigan,  J.  ^The 

the  Delhi  aud  Gargaon 

to  explain  the  tacts  :— - 

d 

r 

eS 


the  Conrt  was  delivered  by 

p  irties  to  this  oase  are  Ka»h  niri  Paudits  of 

Districts  aad  the  following  table  will  help 


r-^- 


Si 


t 

o 
O 


SS 

Si3 


-SB- 


I 

8 

00 


£ 

ee 


n 


-s 


P9 


,-i 

6 


CO 

-  3  -Ii  - 


V! 


I 


.1 

•s 

I 


;::; 

5 


II 


I  a-d 
p  a  a 

p  B 

s  S 


CD  a> 

Pi8 


i 


^5 


•5  25 


I 

s 

o 


08 
-  U 


§ 


BS 
1*5 


■^ 


Ob  flu     "S 


a 


JO  .2 
o  *S 


P  es 


5 

It 


I 

-a 


■s'i 


11 


MAmOH  1907.  ]  OIVIL  JUDGMENTS— Na  34.  J^33 

Pandit  Prem  Narain  died  in  May   1879  leaving  a  widow, 
Mnsaammat  Premwanti,     and  a  large    amonnt    of    property. 
After    ber    hnsband's     death  and    for   many  years  thereafter, 
Mnssammat     Prerawanti     entrasted   the     management  of  her 
affairs   to   Pandit  Janki  Parshad,  who   had  married  her  eldest 
daughter,  Mnssammat  Jeoji.     In  or  abont  the  year   1885,  it  is 
alleged    on  behalf  of  defendant,  Maharaj  Narain,  Mnssammat 
Premwanti  sent  her   servant  Balik  Ram  to  Kashmir  in  order 
to   proonre     for  her  a    boy   suitable  for     appointment  as   an 
adopted     son.    It    is  said    that   Balik   Ram   sncoeeded   in   in- 
dnoing    one   Seth     Ram,     also  a    Kashmiri   Pandit,  to  allow 
his    son,    the    said    Maharaj   Narain   (present    defendant)   to 
be  so  adopted,  and  that  the  ndoption    was  thereafter  celebrated 
with  all  due    oereroonial.      The  natural    father    of    the    boy 
is  said  to     have     received   about    Rs.    500  from  Mnssammat 
Premwanti   as  a   gift  in   return   for  handing  over  his    son  to 
the   lady.  In    1889   the   janao  (or   sacred  thread   investiture) 
ceremony  is    alleged    to   have  been    performed,   in    respect  of 
the    said  boy,  either  directly  or   indirectly,  through  Mnssammat 
Premwanti.     Upon   this  occasion    it   is  asserted  on  behalf  of 
defendant,   that  various   members  of  the   family  were  present, 
and  received   the    usual  dues    presented   at  such  times,  and 
that  Kailas  Narain   (the  grandson  of    Dharm  Narain)   as  the 
representative  of    the    eldest    branch   of  the  family,   invested 
defendant  with     the    sacred  thread.     Among    those    who   are 
said  to  have   been    participators   in   this  ceremony   was  (so  it 
is   alleged)    Mnssammat  Banoji,  the  present  plaintiff. 

In  August  1894  Mnssammat  Premwanti  presented  an 
application,  under  Act  VIII  of  1890,  to  the  District  Judge, 
praying  for  the  guardianship  of  the  person  and  property 
of  the  defendant,  who,  according  to  the  statements  made  in 
this  application,  had  been  born  in  1880  and  was  conse- 
quently a  minor  at  the  time.  In  this  application  Mnssammat 
Premwanti  asserted  that  the  minor  was  the  duly  adopted 
son  of  her  late  husband  Pandit  Prem  Nath.  A  certificate  of 
guardianship  was  accordingly  granted  to  Mussammat 
Premwanti  on  the  8th   December   1894. 

In  February     1896  defendant    was  married,  through  the 

instrumentality   of    Janki   Pershad  purporting  to  act  in   this 

behalf  for   his  mother-in-law,  Muesammat  Premwanti,  to  the 

sister    of    Pandit     Bashesbar     Nath,    Hangal,   a  pleader    of 

Akbarpnr  in   the  Fywibad  Distrirt.    At  this    ceremony    Mns- 


134  ^^^^^  jai>QlfBKT8-No.  34.  '  [  Rkwo 

samtnat  Premwanti  was  admittedly  present  and  so  also  was 
her  son-in-law  Janki  Pershad.  It  is  also  alleged  that 
plaintiff,  her  husband  (Jagan  Nath)  and  her  sons  as  well 
as  other  members  of  the  family  were  also  present  at,  and 
took  part  in,  the  ceremony.  In  1895  Massam mat  Premwanti 
execnted  two  deedn  whereby  she  conveyed  two  houses  to 
defendant  whom  she  described  therein  as  her  adopted  son. 
In  May  1897  the  aforeeaid  Janki  Pershad,  as  agent  of 
Massaramat  Premwanti,  applied  to  the  Revenue  authorities 
praying  that  mutation  of  names  migbt  be  effected  in  favour 
of  defendant,  as  regards  certain  lands  in  mauza  Bopas, 
Ourgaon  District,  which  Mnssammat  Premwanti  held  as  mort- 
gagee. The  tahsildar  directed  that  an  enquiry  upon  this 
subject  should  be  made  of  Mnssammat  Premwanti  '*  by  means 
of  interrogatories"  (14th  Jane  1897),  an(?  sabeequently 
directed  that  in  acoordanoe  with  her  wishes  as  expressed  in 
tnRwer  to  the  said  interrogatories  the  mutation  asked  for 
should  be  grante.l  (23rd  December  1897). 

On  the  2Qth  January  1898  a  similar  application  for 
mutation  in  favour  of  defendant  was  made  by  Janki  Pershad 
in  respect  of  the  lands  held  in  proprietary  right  by 
Mussammat  Premwanti  in  mama  Gh>palpara,  in  the  same 
district.  This  application  was  granted  on  the  27th  January 
1898,  it  being  remarked  in  th^  tahsildnr^s  order  that  Janki 
Pershad  supported  the  application.  In  both  of  these  applica- 
tions defendant  was  described  as  the  adopted  son  of  the 
late  Pandit  Prem  Narain,  and  in  each  case  the  application 
was  alleged  by  the  patwari  to  have  been  duly  proclaimed 
in  the  village.  Defendant  alleges  that  shortly  after  the  date 
of  this  mniatioD,  differences  arose  between  him  and  Janki 
Pershad  with  the  result  that  litigation  against  him  was 
forthwith  started.  In  March  1900  Bam  Narain,  the-  son  of 
Pandit  Samp  Narain,  sued  for  a  declaration  that  the 
alienations  effected  by  Mossammat  Premwanti  in  favour  of 
present  defendant  were  invalid  as  against  him,  he  being 
the  adopted  son  of  the  deoeasad  Pandit  Prem  Narain.  The 
District  Judge  found  that  Ram  Narain's  alleged  adoption  was 
not  proved  and  this  finding  was  upheld  by  this  Court,  though  the 
suit  was  actually  dismissed,  on  the  ground  that  it  was  barred 
by  limitation  (see  Ram  Na/rain  v.  Maharaj  Narain  (^).  The 
present  suit  was  launched  against  defendant  on  the  14th 
April     1900.     The     plaintiffs    are     Mussammat     Banoji    (the 

"^^        "'  (1)  8  P.  R.,  1904,  ^'       ^  ' 


Mabcb  190^.  ]  CIVIL  JDDGMBNT8-N0.  34.  l85 

daughter  of  MaaHammat   Premwanti)  and  ber  five  sons.    Tbe 
plaint  mns  as  foliows  :  — 

"  (1)  Rai  Bahadur  Pandit  Prem  Narain  died  intestate  at 
**  Delhi  on  *the  15th  May  1879,  leaving  no  male  issue.  There 
**  remained  after  him  Mnssammat  Banoji,  the  plaintiff,  and 
*'  his  other  daughter,  Mussammat  Jai  Rani,  and  Pandit  Sham 
*'  Parshad,  the   son   of  his  third   daughter,    Mussammat  Jeoji, 

"deceased He    (Prem   Narain),    left    some 

"  immoveable  property,  twenty-nine  currency  notes  and  other 
**  moveable   property,  all  being  his  self -acquired  property. 

^  (2)  On  his  death,  he  wan  succeeded  by  his  widow, 
'*  defmidant  No.  2  (i.e.,  Mussammat  Premwanti)  on  a  life  tenure 
**  according  to  Hindu  Law.  Bhe  under  Act  XVII  of  1860 
"  obtained  a  succession  certificate  in  respect  of  the  estate  of 
'*  her  deceased  husband  from  the  Court  of  the  Judicial  Assistant 
*"  Commissioner,  Delhi,  on  the  14th  July  1879,  and  took 
'«  poeseMion  of  all  the  moveable  and  immoveable  property  as 
'*  well  as  of  tbe  currency  notee.  She  is  stUl  in  possession 
"^  thereof. 

"  (3)  Defendant  No.  2  has  become  very  old  and  weak- of 
**  intellect.  She  declared  defandant  No.  1  as  the  adopted  son 
"  of  Rai  Bahadur  Prem  Narain  by  the  following  acts  on  her 
"  part  :— 

«  (a)  On  the  Uth  December  1894  she  declaring  defendant 
"  No.  1  to  be  an  adopted  son,  obtained  a  certificate  of 
"  guardianship  from  the  Court  of  the  District  Judge, 
«*  Delhi. 
"  (b)  She  caused  mutation  of  names  in  respect  of  mauzas 
*<  Bopas  and  Gfopalpura,  in  te^i^ewari,  district 
"  Qnrgaon^  to  be  effected  in  favour  of  defeedant  No.  1 
♦*  as  adopted  son  of  Rai  Bahadur  Prem  Narain 
"in  the  months  of  December  1897  andJanuaiy 
"  1898. 
"  (c)    In    the    year   1895   she   executed    two    deeds  of 

"sale    in   respect  of    two  houses in  favour 

"of  defendant  No.  1    as  adopted    son   of  the  said 

"  Rai  Bahadur. 

"  (4)     Defendant    No.    1    was   not   as  a  matter     of   fact 

adopted  by  Rai  Bahadur  Pandit  Prem   Narain   nor  could  he 

**  be    adopted    according  to  law.    He  (defendant  No.   1)  has 

"  uo   relationship  or   coottection   with   the  family   in  question, 

'*  nor   is  defendant   No.  2  competent    to   make  any  adoption 

"  in  the  presence  of  pkintiffs.  Defendant    No.  2,   who   has  a 


186  ^^^^  JUDGMENTS— No.  34.  [  Bmoso 


"  mere  life  intereU,  has  no  right  to  affeofc  an  alienation  of 
**  the  propartj  ia  favour  of  defendant  No-  1,  and  the 
'*  alienations  made   are  nail  and  void. 

"  (5)  Plaintiff  No.  1  daughter  and  plaintiffs  Nob.  2-^, 
'*  grandsons  (dangbter's  sons)  of  the  deceased,  are  his  surviving 
"  heirs.  The  plaintiffs'  rights  are  in  danger  on  aooonnt  of  the 
"  acts  of  the  defendants  mentioned  in  paragraph  3  of  this 
"  plaint.  Cause  of  action  accrued  to  the  plaintiffs  against  the 
"  defendants  from  December  1894  to  1898  at  Delhi. 
(6)  Plaintiffs  tberefore  pray— 

(a)  for  a  declaration  to  the  effect  that  defendant  No.  1 
**  was  never  actually  adopted  hy  Rai  Bahadur 
*^  Pandit  Prem  Narain,  that  he  could  not  be 
*'  adopted  according  to  law,  and  that  the  alienations, 
"  which  have  been  mentioned  in  paragraph  3  of  this 
'*  plaint,  and  which  were  made  by  defendant  No.  2  in 
^'  favour  of  defendant  No.  I,  in  respect  of  the  estate  of 
"  the  deceased  are  null  and  void ; 

**  (h)  Any  other  relief  to  which,  in  the  opinion  of 
**the  Court  they  may  be  entitled,  maybe  granted 
**  to  them  ; 

"  (c)  the  costs  of  the  case  may  be  awarded  to  plain- 
"  tiffs   from  the  defendants.  " 

Defendant  No.  1  at  the  time  of  suit  was  a  minor,  and 
**  Mussammat  Prem  wan  ti  was  appointed  his  guardian  aS 
^*  litem.  Purporting  to  act  on  his  behalf,  she  filed  the  follow - 
'^  ing  written  statement  in  answer  to  the  plaint : — 

"  The  defendants  admit  paragraph  1  of  the  plaint,  but  there 
**  is  a  misjoinder   of   the     plaintiffs  in  the   case. 

"  (2)  The  defendants  admit  paragraph  2  of  the  plaint,  but 
*'  defendant  No.  2  does  not  possess  a  life  interest  only. 
"  She   is  heir  with   full  powers. 

"  (3)  The  defendants  deny  the  allegations  in  paragraph  3  of 
*•  the  plaint  to  the  effect  that  defendant  No.  2  is  old 
"  and  weak  of  intellect  but  they  admit  the  other  allegations 
**  set  forth  therein. 

"  (4)   The  defendants  totally  deny  paragraph  4  of  the  plaint 

"(6)     Defendant      No,     2     adopted     defendant     Na     1 

**  according   to   the   custom   of  the   tribe,  and   she   was   under 

"  the     law   and    custom     fully     competent  to  make  such  an 

"adoption.    She  adopted   defendant    No.   1    with    the  consent 


liABCH   1907.  ]  oiviL  judgments-No.  34.  137 


"of  aU  th«   family     membeps  as  well   as    with    that    of  the 
"  female   plaiutifF    No.    I   aud     oonsequentlj    plaintiflf    No.   1 
oannot    now    object    to   the  adoption.     Defendant     No.    1 
iB  the  lawful  adopted    sou  of  Pandit  Prem   Narain,    hus- 
*'  band  of  defendant  No  2. 

w  (6)  , , (immaterial). 

*'  (7)  The  plaintiffs  are  not  entitled  to  auy  relief  what- 
**  ever.  It  is,  therefoi-e,  prayed  that  plaintiffs'  claim  may  be 
"dismissed."  This  written  statement  was  signed  in  Nagri 
characters  by  Massammat  Premwanti  and  her  thumb 
impression  was  also  taken  thereon. 

The  following  issues   were    framed  :— 

"  (1)  Had  Uussammat  Premwanti,  defendant  No.  2, 
*'  power  to  make  the  adoption  in  dispute  under  custom  or 
"  Hindu    Law,    which   the  parties  follow. 

'*  (2)  Had  she  an  absolute  indefeasible  right  in  the 
**  property  which  she  oDuld  part  with  in  faivour  of 
"  defenlafit  No.  1,  or  only  a  life  interest,  subject  to  the 
**  reyersionary  rights  of  plaintiffs  ? 

"  (3)    Did    plaintiffs    give    expressed    or  implied  consent 
"  to  the  adoption,  so  as  to  debar  their  present  claim  P 

**  (4)  To   what   relief    or   reliefs  are  plaintiffs  entitled  in 
"  view  of  the  decision  of  the  above  issues  P'* 

The  o»tw  probandi    as    regards  all  the  issues    was  laid 
upon  the  defendant.     One  witness,   Balik  Eam,  was   examined 
on  his     behalf  on  the   23rd  July  1900,    and  testified  to  the 
effect  that   he  h%d,   at  the  request  of  Mussammit    Premwanti, 
induced     the    natural    father    of   defendant    No.   1    to  aUow 
bis  sou  to  be  adopted  by   that    lady  ;  that  defendant   No.    I 
was    so    adopted  with    all  due  ceremony;  that  Mussammat 
Premwanti    some  years  later     had  the  janeo   ceremony    per- 
formed as  regards  the   boy  ;  that  Pandit  Dharm  Narain's  son 
(Kailas    Narain)    invested  the    boy     with   the  sacred   thread, 
and  that  subsequently  Mussammat  Premwanti  had     the  boy-s 
marriage  ceremony  performed.     On  the   24th  July   1900   (».e. 
to  say,  the  day  after   the     examination   of  Balik    Kam)    an 
application   was  made  to  the  District  Judge  for  the  removal 
of   Mussammat   Premwanti  from  the  guardianship  ad  Htem  of 
defendant  No.  I,  and   for  the  appointment  of  some  one  else  in 
her  place,  it  being  alleged  in  this  application  that  Mussammat 


138  CIVIL  JODGMBNTS— No.  84.  [  RicoBi^ 

Premwanti  was  not  **  defending  the  minor's  interests  properly." 
This  application  was  (granted  on  the  same  date  add  the  Oonrt 
Nazir  wa«  appointed  gnardian  ad  litem  in  her  place.  It  seems 
tbaft  the  new  guardian  ad  litem  did  not  produce  any  further 
evidence  on  behalf  of  the  minor  on  the  2Uh  Ootobar  1900,  the 
date  fixed  for  the  hearing  of  any  8U(th  evidence.  The  case  was 
accordingly  adjoarned  to  the  29th  November,  on  which  date  the 
guardian  ad  Htern  informed  the  Goutt  that  his  ward  was  over  20 
years  of  age  and  fully  able  to  look  after  his  own  interests ;  that 
he  had  not  received  any  instructions  from  him  since  the  previous 
September,  and  that  he  had,  in  consequence,  no  evidence  to 
produce.  The  District  Judge  thereupon  held  that  the  defendant 
had  failed  to  produce  evidcoice  to  prove  the  truth  of  the  allegations 
made  on  his  behalf,  and  that  the  suit  must,  therefore,  be 
decreed.  This  was  on  the  30th  November  1900,  and  a  decree  was 
passed  accordingly. 

On  the  2nd  January  1901  the  guardian  ad  Utem  prayed  that 
the  said  decree  might  be  set  aside  on  the  ground  that  the   minor 
was  ill  at  tiie  time  when   the   hearing  was  fixed   for  the  29th 
November  1900,  and  that   there  was  now  ample  evidence  avail- 
able to  refute  the  plaintiffs'  claim.    This  application  was  rejected, 
the  District  Judge  holding  that  the   proper  course   was   for  the 
gnardian  ad  litem  to  either  apply   for   review  of  judgment   or 
appeal  against  the   decree  if  not   tima-barred    (see   order   dated 
20th  March   1901).     Accordingly   an   appeal    was  presented   to 
this  Court  on  the  17th  June  1901,  and  was  accepted  by  the  order 
dated  4th  December  190.S,  it   being  held   by   the   learned  Judges 
that  sufficient  cause   (within    the  meaniag   of   Section  5  of  the 
Lioutation  Act,  1877;    bad .  been   shown   for  not  presenting  the 
appeal    within  the   ordinary    period  prescribed    for   appeals  and 
the  appeal  was  admitted  to  a   hearing. 

As  regards  the  merits  of  the  case  the  Court  observed  "  it 
**  appears  that  no  evidence  has  been  produced  on  behalf  of  appellant 
"  and  it  is  hardly  possible  that  there  was  none  to  be  adduced." 
The  learned  Juderes  accepted  appellant's  explanation  that  he 
was  unable  owing  to  illness  to  instruct  his  guardian  ad  Uteui 
(the  Haid  Court  Nazir)  regarding  the  witnesses  to  be  called 
in  support  of  his  defence,  and  considered  that  **  a  suffident 
"  case  had  been  made  out  for  permitting  him  to  adduce  his 
"  evidence."  The  Court's  order  proceeds  ;  '*  We  return  the  oaee  to 
"  the  District  Judge  in  order  that  all  the  evidence  of  the  appellant 
'*  9n  the  issues  framed  may  be  taken  and  abo  any  evidence  that 


MiBCH  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMIHTS-No.  84,  189 

'*  plAintiffB  respondents  may  wish  to  produce.  It  was  stated 
^  by  the  Appellant  in  the  lower  Gontt  that  he  had^been  adopted 
'*by  Mossammat  Premwanti  ander  authority  given  by  her  hns- 
**  band.  No  issue  was  framed  on  this  point  and  we  request 
"  the  DiHtriot  Judge  to  examine  the  Hppellant  upon  it,  and  if  he 
*'  is  able  to  make  a  definite  statement  to  put  it  in  issue  and  to 
**  allow  both  sides  to  produce  evidence  on  it.  Tbe  remand  is 
"made under  Section  566  and  Section  568  of  the  Code  of  Civil 
"  Procedure  as  amended  by  Sectior.  68  of  the  Pupjab  Courts  Act. 
"  The  lower  Court  is  i  equested  when  sending  the  evidence  to  give 
**  its  opinion  as  to  its  credibility  and  value  and  its  findings  on 
"  the  points  in  issue." 

In  oompliance  with  this  order  the  District  Judge  examined 
Maharaj  Narain,  appellant,  with  reference  to  the  alleged  authority 
to  adopt  g^ven  by  ht  r  deceased  husband  to  Mussammat  Prem- 
wanti,  and  finding  that  the  appellant  oould  make  no  definite 
statement  on  the  point,  the  learned  Judge  decided  that  there  was  no 
need  for  a  "  fresh  issue."  The  parties  were,  however,  given  every 
opportunity  of  adducing  evidence  and  a  very  large  number  of 
witnesses  were  examined,  some  in  Court  and  others  through 
interrogatories.  The  District  Judge  has  duly  considered  this 
evidence  and  his  opinion  is  that  the  Kashmiri  Pandits  of  Delh^ 
are  proved  to  be  governed  in  matters  of  adoption  by  custom  and 
not  by  the  principles  of  the  Mitahhara  form  of  Hindu  Law  ;  that 
there  it  good  evidence  of  the  fact  of  Maharaj  Narain's  **  adoption  ". 
that  **  there  is  overwhelming  evidence  that  he  has  for  many  years 
*'  been  treated  as  the  adopted  son  of  Pandit.  Prem  Narain  by 
'*  Mussammat  Premwanti,  by  tbe  family  of  Pandit  Prem  Narain 
"and  the  clan  of  Kashmiri  Pandits  generally;'*  and  finally, 
that  tbe  said  adoption  is  valid  by  the  custom  obtaining  in  the  . 
tribe  to  which  the  parties  belong 

For  respondents  Mr.  Orey  objects  that  the  opinion  of  tbe 
District  Judge  is  inadmissible  and  should  be  disregarded 
altogether,  inasmuch  as  the  remand  was  made  under 
Section  568,  and  not  under  Section  566  of  the  Code. 
It  is  true  that  this  Court  in  its  order  of  the  4th  December  1903 
did  not  frame  any  issue  for  trial  nor  did  the  District  Judge 
deem  it  necessary  to  frame  a  fresh  issue.  The  remand  was  conse- 
quently not  properly  one  under  Section  566  and  the  opinion  ex- 
pressed by  the  District  Judge  cannot  amount  to  a  finding  with 
regard  to  any  of  the  issues  upon  which  evidence  has  been  taken. 
But  in  a  case  suck  as  the  present,  when  practically  no  evidence 
was  given  at  the  time  of  the  original  trial  and  the  whole  of  the 


140  ^^rVf^  JUD0MBNT8— No.  U.  [  Ki6ord 

case  had  to  be  9ent  back  for  trial,  we  see  do  reason  why  we 
shoold  be  dttbaiied  f rem  taking  into  cocsideratioD  the  opinion 
expressed  by  the  Pistrict  Judge  fb  IcgfiTd^  tbe  credibility  and 
valne  of  the  evidence  taken  by  him.  We  do  not  regard  his 
observations  as  amonnting  to  distinct  findings.  They  are  merely 
the  exprcFsioiB  of  rpinicn  oi  the  oflBcer  ntbo  recorded  the 
evidence,  std  it  is  merely  in  ihnt  light  and  to  that  extent  that 
we  have  referred  to  1  hem.  We  shall,  of  ^coarse,  ourselves  have 
to  decide  the  points  which  call  for  detei  mination,  but  as  a 
gaide  to  oar  decision  we  are,  we  consider,  folly  justified  in 
having  regard  to  the  DiFtrict  Jndge's  opinion  as  to  the  credi- 
bility or  otherwise  of  the  witnesses.  To  come  now  to  the 
qnestions  npon  which  we  have  to  give  a  decision.  They  are 
as  follows : — 

(a)  Whether  Maharaj  Narain  was  in  fact  adopted  by 
Massammat  Premwanti,and  if  so,  when  snch  adop- 
tion took  place ; 

(h)  Whether  an  adoption  by  a  widow,  who  had  obtained 
no  authority  in  that  behalf  from  her  deceased  husband 
in  the  latter's  life-time  is  valid  among  Kashmiri 
Pandits  of  the  Delhi  District ;  and  whether  there  is  in 
such  cspee  any  distinction  recognized  between  the 
adoption  of  a  boy  who  is  a  stranger  and  of  a  boy 
who  is  a  member  of  the  deceased  husband's  family ; 
and  thirdly 

(e)  Whether  in  any  event  the  suit .  should  be  dismissed 
(1)  on  the  ground  of  plainttfPs'  nequiesoence^in  the 
alleged  adoption  ;  (2)  ss  being  barred  under  Article 
118  of  the  second  Schedule  to  the  Indian  Limitation 
Act,  1877. 

We  will  proceed  to  deal  with  these  questions  sertaiim. 

(a)  In  our  opinion  the  factum  of  the  adoption  is  most 
clearly  and  conclusively  established.  It  appears  that  about 
five  cr  six  years  after  the  death  of  Pandit  Prem  Narain, 
his  widow,  Mussammat  Premwanti,  a  lady  who  was,  aa 
the  evidence  shows,  of  singularly  forceful  character,  decided 
to  adopt  a  bojr,  and  with  this  object  commissioned  an  old 
servant  of  the  family,  the  witness  Balik  Ram,  to  procure 
her  a  suitable  youth  from  Kashmir,  thst  being  the  country 
from    which   these    Kashmiri    Pandits    originally    come    and 


Mabch  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDOMBNTS— No.  84.  141 

from  whioh  (according  to  the  majoritj  of  the  witnesses, 
see  as  to  this  the  eridence  of  Lachmi  Narain,  Pandit  Prem 
Natb,  Pandit  Pran  Nath,  Pandit  Bishan  Narain,  Pandit 
Trihbawan  Kath,  Pandit  Janki  Pershad  Shanghi,  Pandit 
Gayohi  Pershad,  Pandit  Pnjare  La),  Pandit  Maharaj  £[ishen, 
Pandit  Hari  Kishen)  it  is  nsoal  to  get  boys  for  adop* 
tion  when  there  is  any  difiionlty  in  obtaining  a  boy  belonging 
to  the  family. 

Balik  Ram  testifies  as  follows  :—»**  After  I  had  been  in 
**  Kashmir  for  one  month,  Ram  Ghand,  my  brother,  now  deoeas* 
"ed,  indicated  one  Pandit  Seth  Ram  as  a  person  likely  to 
*'  give  one  of  his  sons  for  adoption.  I  called  upon  Setb  Ram, 
**  who  agreed  on  tbe  oondition  that  his  debts  were  paid  to  the 
"  extent  of  Rs.  600.  I  wrote  to  the  widow  Mossammat 
**  Premwanti  nnd  she  agreed  to  pay  Rs.  500,  and  wrote  a  letter 
^  to  me  which  I  have  now  got.  She  sent  Rs.  200  out  of  which 
*'  I  paid  Rs,  100  to  Seth  Ram  on  acconni  Seth  Ram  agreed 
*'  to  give  Maharaj  Narain,  then  aged  five,  for  adoption,  and  he 
^  bronght  the  said  Maharaj  Narain  with  him  to  be  so  given  and 
**  I  came  with  them.  Seth  Ram  stopped  here  for  aboat  15  days 
"  and  gave  the  said  son  to  Mas6ammat  Premwanti  and  received 
'*  Rs.  450  from  her  as  also  a  goahwara  and  two  pieces  of  mnslin. 
**  Since  then  the  boy  has  been  with  Mossammat  Premwanti 
"  and  has  been  bronght  np  with  her."  This  evidence  is  corro- 
borated by  that  of  Mossammat  Premwanti  herself,  and  that  too 
at  a  time  when  she  was  admittedly  hostile  to  the  claims  of 
Maharaj  Narain  and  had  in  fact  brought  a  suit  to  have  it  de* 
dared  that  the  said  Maharaj  Narain  was  not  the  adopted  son 
of  the  late  Pandit  Prem  Narain.  In  her  evidence  given  on  the 
31st  July  1904,  the  lady  admitted  that  she  had  had  Maharaj 
Narain  bronght  from  Eishmir  abc»at  17  or  18  years  previoasly. 
She  no  doubt  adds  that  he  was  merely  a  lapalak  and  treated 
as  snob,  but,  as  we  shall  presently  show,  this  part  of  her  evidence 
is  clearly  false. 

Next  we  have  the  evidence  of  Pandit  Lachmi  Narain  who 
is  the  guru  or  family  priest  of  the  parties.  He  deposes  at 
follows:—**!  know  defendant.  I  have  knovm  him  since  he 
**  came  here.  It  is  nineteen  years  since  he  came  from  Kashmir. 
"Pandit  Prem  Narain's  widow  called  him.  He  was  called 
*«  for  adoption.  He  was  adopted.  1  witnessed  the  adoption 
«*  ceremonies.    Defendant  was  four  or  five  years  old  at  the  tim». 


1^2  ^^^^^  JUOGHBKTB— No.  84.  [  Bio^ed 

"  At  the  adoption,  the  daaghtera  of  Pandit  Prem  Narain  were 
"  present.  Mossammats  Banoji  and  Jairani  were  both  present. 
'*  Janki  Persbad,  son-in-law  of  the  widow,  was  there  too.  A 
'*  feast  was  given  to  the   brotherhood   and  sweets  were  distribnt- 

<'  ed When  Maharaj    Narain  was  adopted,  Pandit  BiehiB;i 

,  **  Narain  (the  father  of  the  deceased  Pandit  Prem  Narain) 
**  and  his  three  sons  were  alive.  They  knew  of  the  adoption, 
"  bat  raised  no  objection  to  it.  Dharm  Narain  having  only 
*' one  son,  explained  that  he  oonld  not  giveaway  that  son  in 
*^  adoption.  At  the  adoption  sweets  were  distributed  and  the 
«« boy  was  put  in  the  lap  of  Mnssammat  Premwanti."  We  see 
no  reason  to  disbelieve  the  evidence  of  this  witness,  nor  did  Mr. 
Grey  disclose  any  in  the  course  of  his  argument.  The  witness 
IB  a  person  who  wonkl  in  the  natural  course  of  things  have  been 
l^^oent  on  an  occasion  of  this  kind,  and  it  is  hai'dly  likely  that 
he,  the  family  priest  >cl  tbe  parties,  would  go  out  6f  his  way  to 
•perjure  himself  on  behalf  of  one  who  was  in  no  sense  member 
of  that  family. 

In  support  of  the  adoption,  there  is  also  evidenoe  of  Pandit 
Janki  Nath,  Madan  Rai  Bahadur,  Psndit  Gobind  Lai,  Pandit 
Janki  Nath  (son  of  Pandit  Bam),  Pandit  Murli  Dhar,  Pandit 
Man  Mohan  Lai,  and  Pandit  Pirthi  Nath.  These  witnesses 
are  intimately  acquainted  with  the  afiairs  of  Pandit  Bishen 
Narain's  family,  and  as  regards  them  also  no  valid  reason  was 
given  for  discrediting  their  evidence  which  on  its  face,  at  all 
events,  appears  to  be  true  and  straightforward. 

Then,  again.  Pandit  Janki  Pershad,  the  son*in-law  of  Mns- 
sammat  Premwanti  and  the  person  who  is  alleged  to  have 
atirn>d  up  this  litigation,  stated  in  the  case  brooglit  by  Mwsam- 
mat  Premwanti  against  Mahamj  Narain,  to  which  we  have 
already  referred,  '*  Maharaj  Narain  ho  mutbana  bhi  mtdn  ne 
Ko$km£r  se  haqimat  Rs.  500  lagakar  haraya  Iha.**  We  have 
also  pointed  out  that  Mussammat  Premwanti  when  giving 
evidence  in  this  case  asserted  that  she  had  not  adopted  Maharaj 
Narain  and  that  she  regarded  the  latter  merely  as  a  lapalak. 
In  the  written  statement,  however,  which  in  her  capacity 
of  guardian  ad-litem  she  filed  on  behalf  of  defendant,  the 
lady  distinctly  stated  that  she  had  adopted  '*  defendant  No.  I," 
(t .«.,  Maharaj  Narain)  "  according  to  the  custom  of  the  tribe  " 
and  "with  the  consent  of  all  the  family  members,  as  well 
as  with  that  of  the  female  plaintiff,  No.  1  (Mussammat  Banoji),*' 
ard  "  that  defendant  No.   1  as  the  lawful  tidopted  won  of  Pandit 


tt^MB  lOOr.  ]  OIVIL  JUD&Ml!NT8-4fo.  34.  146 


Pf»«i    Nftmiii,  ha^baiMt  of    djfeaint    No    2**     Th's    wriUen 
8Ulbfl»3at  w^dal/ sig  lod  by   Mawamtnat   Premwanti  and  her 
thaiab    iniprdssioa  wa»    tak)i   thereoa      Agaia,     it  has,    we 
tUnk,  been   folly  OBtabliahed    (see  evideooe    o£    Qobind    Lai, 
Lmsbtfii  NarAio,   Mnrli    Dhar,   M^n  Mohao  Lai,   Pirthi  Nath, 
Pimdit  Prem  Nath)   that  MoMainmat  Premwanii  bad  thejoneo 
(aoisred   thread  inveQtitnre)  oeremony     performed  in  1880  for 
MAharaj   Karain ;  that^  the  saored  thread   was   put  on  the  boy 
by   Kailafi     Narain,  the    grandeoB    of     Dharm    Naraia ;  that 
members  of  the  families  of  Paudit  Prem   Narain  and   of  Mas- 
saminat     Premwanti    were    present     oa     the    oocasioa    and 
reoeiTod     costornary     does      which      they      certaioly      would 
not  haire  received  unless  the  boy    h%d   aotaally  baen  adopted 
by  Moseaiaeaat  Premwanti  as  a  Aon,   and    that    Pandit   Dharm 
Narain's  wife  gave    alms   to   Maharaj  Narain.     These  faots  are 
testified  to  by  a  laege  number  of  witnesses)  and  their  evidence  upon 
those  points  is  not  serionsly  challenged.  Gvea  Massammat  Prem- 
wanH,  in  her  evidenoe,  was  forced  to  admit  its  troth,  though  she 
had  also  to  admit  that ''  correspoadeace"  was  taking  plaoe  between 
plaintiff,  BCnssammai  Banoji,  and  herself    with  reference  to  this 
caae  and  that  "  as  she  directs  me  so  I  represent  it  in  Ooart" 

It  is  alleged  that  aboot  Bs,  10,000  were  speot  in  connection 
with  this  ^aneo  oeremony  and  the  harat  or  procession  through  the 
city  which  followed  it.  (See  evidence  of  Lachmi  Narain,  Pandit 
Prem  Nath  and  Mossammat  Premwanti,  the  latter  admits  that 
about  lis.  2,000  were  spent).  There  is  no  refutation  of  this 
allegation,  and  if  such  a  large  sum  was  actually  spent,  it  is 
impossible  to  believe  that  the  boy  was  not  regarded  as  the 
adopted  son  of  Mussammat  Premwanti,  just  as  it  is  inconceivable 
that  Kailas  Narain  would  have  invested  him  with  the  saored 
thread  or  Mussammat  Dharmwanti  would  have  presented  him 
with  alms,  had  he  been  a  mere  Inpnlak  of  Mussammat 
Premwanti. 

Mossammat  Premwanti  has  further  to  admit  that  in  1896 
she  Imd  Maharaj  Narain  married  to  the  sister  of  the  witness, 
Baahnsher  Nath,  Hongala,  pleader  of  Akbarpur  in  the  Fyzabad 
Distriet.  On  this  occasion  also  several  members  of  the  family 
were  preeent  and  participated  in  the  ceremonies. 

It  is  asserted  on  behalf  of  defendant  and  strenuously 
denied  by  plaintiff,  Mnssammat  Banoji,  that  she  and  her  husband 
were  also  present  at  both  the  Janeo  and  the  marriage 
ceremonies.    It  is  noticeable  in    this  conneotioa  that  plaintiiTi 


144  OIVIL,  JUDGMENTS— No.  34.  [  Ricobd 


ha-»bind  who  admifcfcedly  Cgures  io    the   group  of  persona  whose 
phofcoflfraph  was  taken  the  day  after  the   marrUge  has   not  oome 
forward  to  deny  the  allegation    that    he  took  part  in   the    latter 
ceremony.   Upon  a  careful  coninderation  of  the  evidence  we  have 
no  donbt  onrnelves   that   Mnssammat    Banoji  and  her  hnsband 
participated  in  both  ceremonies.     (See  evidence    of  Oobind  Lai, 
Lachmi  Narain,  Marli  Dhar,  Man  Mohan  Lai,  Pirthi  Nath,  Pandit 
Prem   Nath,   Pandit  Bishambar   Nath,    Pandit  Hirde   Narain, 
Pandit  Bashasher  Nath  Tbaknr  Gajraj  Singh).     There  is  a  mass 
of  respeotAble  evidence  to  that  effect  and  as   regards   the  janeo 
ceremony,  the  accounts  produced  to  show  what  snms     were  paid 
and  to   whom  on   that  occasion,   dts  !lose  certain    payments    to 
Mnssammat  Banoji.     These  accounts  are  in  the    handwriting  of 
Pandit     Janki   Pershad.     Mnssammat    Banoji's  explanation    to 
acconnt  for  the  fact  that  she  did  actually  receive  some  money  at 
the  time  when  the  ceremony   of    janeo    was  performed   is   not 
at  all  clear  nor  does   it  carry  conviction.     Mnssammat  Laohmiji 
daughter  of  Pandit  Dharm  Narain  on  the  other  hand  admits  that 
she  did  receive  the  usual  dues  on  the  occasion  of  the  janeo^  and  we 
see   no  reason   to  suppose    in   the   face   of    the    accounts  that 
Mnssammat    Ban>ji    did    not    receive  her   shire  also.     Taking 
everything  into  consideration    we  find  it   impossible  to  believe 
plaintiff's  statement  that  she  had  nothing  to  do  with  and  in    no 
wise  participated  in  the  defendant's  janeo  and  m-irriage  ceremonies. 
Under  these  circumstances  it  would  be  difficult  for  plaintiff  No.  1 
to  sncceed  in  the  present  case,  even   if  it    were  proved  that  the 
adoption  of  Maharaj  Narain  was  not  valid   by  the  law   observed 
by  members  of  the  Kashmiri  Pandit  community.  Her  aoquiecenoe 
in  this  particular  adoption  for  so  many  years   would  have  been  a 
serious  bar  to  her  present  claim.     But  for  the  moment   we  are 
not  dealing  with  this  aspect  of  the    case  and  we   merely  allude 
to  plaintiff's  presence  at  the  two  ceremonies  with   the  object  of 
showing  that  Maharaj   Narain    had   actually  been  adopted    by 
Mnssammat  Premwanti    and   had   for  years  been    regarded   as 
that  lady's  adopted  son  by  the  members  of  the  family.  Additional 
facts   to   support  our  conclusion    in   favour    of   the  factum  of 
adoption  are  these  :-(a)  In  1894  Mnssammat  Premwanti  applied 
under  the  provisions  of  Act     VIII    of  1890    to  be  appointed 
guardian  of  the  person  and  property    of  Maharaj  Narain    and 
in   her  application   described   the  minor   as     her  adopted   son. 
(6)  On  the  22nd  May  1895  Pandit  Janki  Parshad  petitioned  the 
Revenue  authorities  with  a   view  to  having  mutation  of  names 
in  respect  of  lands  in  mauza  Bopas  effected  in  favour  of  Maharaj 


MAaca  1907. 1  OIVIL  JUDGMBNT8— No.  84.  145 

Narain,  who  wa,*  sfcited  ia  the  a^pUci&loa  t>  b)  the   adopted    son 
of  ^aalic  Pren  Nifiin      Lrp>a    tbia   applicitioa,    the   tah^iHar 
dir«3otel  th^fc  enqiiry  ah  )a!d  ba  raida  of  Ma^Sinamat   Prdmv^adti 
by  means  of   interrogatories  as  she   resided   at  Delhi  and   the 
application  was  made  by  her  general  agent.    Enquiry  was  made 
accordingly,  and  Mossaromat  Premwanti  expressed  her  consent 
to  the  **  gift  of  the  land  in  qnestion."    Mntation    of  names   was 
therefore  ordered  in  favour  of  Maharaj  Narain  (23rd    December 
1897).     (c)  A  simiUr    application    was  made   in   January     1898 
by   the  said    Pandit  Janki     Pershad,   (who    again  represented 
himself  to  be  the  general    agent   of  Mnssammat  Premwanti),    as 
regards  mutation  in  respect  of   lands   in  MauSa    Gopalpnra.     In 
this  application  too  Maharaj  Narain  was  described  as  the  adopted 
son  of  P^aiit  Pfdin  Nirdiii.  (i)  P. adit  Bishjuher  N'nth,  Einial, 
duposes  that  before  ho  consented  to    the  marriage    of    his  sister 
with  Maharaj  Narain,  he  had  full  inquiries   made    regarding  his 
sister's  intended  husband,   and   was    assured  by  Pandit   Prem 
Narain's  family  and  others*  that  the  adoption    had   taken  place 
and  that  Maharaj  Naraio    wa-*    recognized   by  th  ^   m>mb)rs    of 
that  family  as  one  of  themselves.    There  is   no  reason    why  ^\ 
flhonld  not  credit  this  evidence.     The  enquiry   would  ba  a    very 
natural  one  as  the  witness  himself  belongs  to  a  very  re-^pectable 
family,  and   a  marriaflfe  of   one    of   the   ladies  of    that  family 
wonld  scarcely  be  allowed  to  take  place  unless  and   until    proper 
enquiries  had  been  made  regarding   the   position  and    family   of 
the  proposed  husbind.    It  is  in  the  highest  degree  improbable  that 
Pandit  Bashasher  Nath  won  Id  have   consented   to  the    marriage 
of  his  sister  with  an  unknown  waif  and  stray,  and    we  can  only 
conclude  that  he  id  speaking  the  truth  when  he  tells  us   that  he 
gave  his  consent  to   the  marriage  because  he  was  assured  by  rela- 
tives and  friends  of  the  Hakchar    family  that  Maharaj  Narain 
was  the  adopted  son  of  the  late  Pandit  Prem   Narain.  (e)  Finally, 
there  is  no  doubt  that  until  the    present  litigation   at  all    events 
Maharaj    Narain    has  been    always     regarded    as  one    of  the 
Hakchar  family.     Upon  this  point  in   addition  to    the  evidence 
of  the  witnesses,  to  whom   we    have  already   referred,    there 
is  the  evidence  of  Pandits  Hirde  Narain  and  Bishambar  Nath. 
Moreover,  it  is   proved   that  two  witnesses  whose   evidence    is 
otherwise  distinctly    hostile   to  defendant,    vtz,<,  Pandits  Janki 
Parshad  (page  23  of  the  paper  book)  and  Suraj  Narain,  Kanl,  have 
in  post-cards  and  letters  addressed  to  defendant  described   him 
as  Hakchar.     When  asked  to  explain  this,  Pandit  Janki  Pershad 
said  that  he  so  described  the  defendant   beoanse  Hakchar  if  the 
caste  of  his  mother,  and  he  added  *'  I  admit  him  to  be  the  adopted 


146  ^^(^  j^moumns^tU}.  m.  C  RMdm 


^^  won  of  his  mother  and  not  of  his  father."  The  witness  did 
not  ftirther  expUin  how  a  boj  who  was  the  adopted  son  of 
Mnswamtnat  PremwanH,  aad  yet  not  the  adopted  sou  of 
Mtissammat  Premwanti's  haaband,  coald  take  the  family  name 
of  the  latter.  Pandit  Saraj  Narain,  Kaal,  (page  81  of  paper  book) 
is  the  son*in-law  of  Pandit  Sa  rap  Narain,  who  was  the  brother 
of  the  late  Pandit  Prem  Narain.  He  is  then  also  the  brother- 
in-law  of  Bam  Narain  whose  olaim  to  be  the  adopted  son  of 
Pandit  Prem  Narain  was  dismissed  as  not  proved.  He  explains 
that  he  addressed  Maharaj  Narain  as  Hakchar  becanse  the 
*' post-card  was  meant  for  a  woman  of  the  Hakchar  family/*  and 
he  thonght  that  by  addressing  defendant  as  Hakchar  the  card 
wonld  reaoh  its  destination  more  sorely.  It  seems  to  ns  that 
both  these  explanations  are  singalarly  lame,  and  that  the  real 
reason  why  defendant  was  addressed  as  Hakchar  was  becanse 
he  was  at  that  time  recognized  by  the  Hakchar  family  as  one 
of  their  member. 

For  the  i^bove  reasons  we  find  that  defendant  Mahan^j  Narain 
was  sotnally  adopted  by  Mossammat  Premwanti,  and  that  the 
adoption  took  place  abont  the  year  1885.  For  respondents 
Mr.  Grey  argned  that  it  was  very  hard  to  meet  defendant'a  case 
npon  this  point  as  the  allegations  as  to  the  time  when  the 
adoption  oocnrred  had  varied  from  time  to  time.  In  support  of 
this  argnment,  the  learned  oonnsel  referred  ns  to  para*  .3  of  the 
written  statement  filed  by  Mnssammat  Premwanti  on  behalf  of 
defendant  where  it  is  stated  that  except  as  regards  the  alleged* 
incapacity  of  defendant  No.  2  the  other  allegations  in  para.  3 
of  the.  plaint  are  admitted.  In  para.  .3  of  the  plaint  it  was,  no 
doabt,  pleaded  that  "  defendaut  No.  2  "  had  declared  defendant 
No,  1  as  the  adoptod  son  of  Rai  Bahadnr  "  Prem  Narain  "  by 
oeiiain  acts  therein  specified,  and  the  argument  is  that  defendants 
oottoaded.  that  it  was  by  reason  of  these  acts  and  of  these  acts 
alone  that  defendant  No.  1  asserted  his  adoption,  we  cannot 
however' pnt.  this  strict  oonstroction  on  para.  3  of  the  written 
statemeoti  On  the  contrary  we  think  that  the  obvioas  meaning  of 
defendants  was  that  thay  admitted  that  Mnssammat  Premwanti 
had  dGuie  the  aoiSs  specified  in  third  para,  of  the  plaint.  They 
oeptainly  did  not  intend  to  admit  further  that  no  adoption  had 
taJteoi  plaoe^  before  the  date  of  the  first  of  these  actsi  for  the  only 
witnes8iC«Uediortbe  defence  (before  the  remand)  was  examined 
with  th#  object  I  of  proving  that  defendant  Maharaj  Narain  haid 
been  btooghi  from  CaahnuTf  in  or  aboat  1885,  and  had  then 
and  theire  beeB<ade|Kte4  by  Mopsavunat  Premwanti. 


Mmch  1907.  ]  0I7IL  JUI>tilDDNl«-19o.  34.  '^ 

Mr.  Qtey's  next  contention  was  that  aooording  to  some  of 
the  witnesses  who  were  examined  after  the  remand,  Maharaj 
Kurain's  adoption  was  effected  with  all  dne  ceremony  shortly 
after  his  arriral  from  Kashmir  whereas  other  witne(»8ep,  if  they 
did  not  in  so  mBuy  woids  expressly  say  io,  tit  all  cTentP  implied 
that  the  adoption  was  actDally  eflected  hy  the  perfoimance  of 
tlie  janeo.  We  are  again  nun  hie  to  accept  the  argument. 
Taken  as  a  whole,  all  that  the  evidence  goes  to  show  is  that 
t^  boy  was  brought  from  Kashmir  and  duly  adopted,  and  that 
he  was  thereafter  treated  by  Mnssammat  Premwanti  and  the 
oth^r  members  of  the  family  as  one  of  themselves.  No  witness 
either  says  or,  in  onr  opinion,  implies  that  it  was  the  janeo 
ceremony  which  effected  the  adoption  of  the  defendant ;  they  all 
certainly  refer  to  this  ceremony,  but  they  do  so  beeanse  they 
were  all  of  the  opinion  that  it  would  not  have  been  performed 
by  Mussammat  Premwanti  or  have  been  participated  inbyKailas 
Narain  and  the  other  members  of  the  Hakchar  family  unless 
the  defendant  had  previously  thereto  been  recognized  as  the 
adopted  son  of  the  late  Pandit  Prem  Narain. 

(I),  The  next^iuestion  is  whether  the  adoption  of  Maharaj 
Karain,  which  was  admittedly  made  without  the  permisflfion 
ci  Pandit  Prem  Narain,  is  valid  by  the  law  obtaining  •anNAig 
the  Kashmiri  Pandit«  of  the  Delhi  District.  These  Kashmiri 
Pandits  are  high  caste  Brahmins  and  are  in  most  respectn 
governed  by  the  Hindu  Law  and  by  the  ptinoiples  of  this  law  (a^ 
stated  in  the  Mitahihara\  it  is  clear  that  an  adoption  such  as 
that  of  Maharaj  Kataiii  wonld  be  invalid.  Under  tkeee 
cironmstanoes  it  was  clearly  incumbent  u^on  defendant  to  prove 
that  his  adief>tion  was  valid  on  the  ground  in  this  particrolar, 
ifae  custom  of  the  parties'  tribe  had  vedified  the  principles  of  the 
Hindu  Law.  We  held  that  the  onus  pfobandi  rested  heavily 
on  him,  and  we  accept  witliout  reseiTation  the  dieta  in  E*i^a 
Nomd  ▼.  Snrgiani  (^)  (at  page  228)  to  the  effect  that «Videi»ee  in 
flvpport  of  the  alleged  custom  must  be  snoh  as  ebews  that 
generally  in  the  district  the  custom  waiilolbwed  to  the  exelttsinn 
of  persons  who,  if  it  had  not  been  lor  the  ouskm,  w«uld 
preaumably  have  "  enforced  their  right  uftder  the  general 
law."  Conceding  this  we  are  of  epinioo  that  in  this  case 
defendant  has  succeeded  in  proving  that  in  the  matter  of  such 
adoption  as  the  one  with  which  we  have  to  deal  tiie  Kashmiri 
Pandits  of  the  i  ^Vki  District  do  not  follow  the  strict  priwevples 

r  I        -  ■    -       ■ 

0)  LL.B,Zn  AU^^l. 


146  ^^^  JUBOMBfrre— No.  U.  [  Bbcokb 

of  the  Hindu  Law.    The  eyidence  shows  that  amongst  them  their 

women  folk  exercise  p    great   deal  of  power  and   that  (in    the 

words  of  one  of  the  witnessep,  Pandit  Janki  Nath),  their  women 

^*  have  more  anthoritj  tl^an  their  men  /'  or,  es  the  same  witness 

rather  patbctictiDj  addp,  they  are  "  the  slaves  "  of  their  women. 

A  Teiy  striking  illDsiiaticn  (f  the  tinth  if  this  rcmaik  Is  to  be 

f  onnd  in  this  very  ease,  for  we  have  it  on   record  that  Pandit 

Prem  Naiain  in  his  lifetime  wished  to  adopt  Bam  Naraio,  the  son 

of  his  own  brother  Samp  Narain,  bnt  was  anable  to  give  effect 

bo  bis  wishes  owing  to  the  opposition  of  his  wife  Massammat 

Premwantt,  who  *'  pent  back ''  that  boy.     Having  regard   to  the 

extraordinary  inflnenoe  possessed  and  exercised  by  the  ladies  we 

do  not  6nd  it  difficult  to  believe   that  in   a  matter    which   so 

nearly  affects  the  ladies  of  the  family  as  that  of  the  adoption  of 

a   son,  the    principles    of     the    Hindu   Law   have  been  very 

considerably  departed  from  by  these  Kashmiri  Pandits.    If  the 

ladiee  are  as  powerf  ol  as  the  evidence  shows  them  to  be,  it  is  no 

matter  for  SDf  prire  to  find  that  in  the  selection  of  boys  to  be 

adopted  thnr  vc^ice  h  coielnfive.    And  if  a  lady  of  this  tribe 

can  aibitrarily  Kfuse  to  accept  as  an  adopted  son   a  boy  whom 

I'.er  hn^bard  wifhcs  to  ado)  t,  it  almost  necessarily  follows  that 

she  can  after  her  hasband's  death  adopt  as  a  eon  any  boy  whom 

she  desif  es  to  adopt.    And  this  is  the  parport  of  the  evidence 

npon  this  issne  in  the  present  case.     Beading   this  evidence,  we 

can  come  to  no  other  oonolasion.     The  witnesses  on   both   sides, 

and  thf^y   are  nearly   all    persons  of  the  most    onimpeachable 

character,  are  practically  nnanimons  in  asserting  that,  whatever 

may  be  the  mle  of  the  Hindn  Law,  amon»    the  members  of  the 

Kashmiri  Pandits  tribe  a  widow  is  competent  by  long  established 

Qsage  to  adopt  any    boy,  provided  he  is  of  the  same  tribe,  end 

that  in  order  to  validate  such  adoption  it  is  not  necessary  that 

she  should  have  received  her  late  husband's  permission  in  this 

behalf.    The  more    respectable    of    plaintiff's    own    witnesses 

practically  concede   thi«.    Diwan     Pandit   Narindar  Nath,  for 

example,  gives  the  following  answers  to  the  questions  put  to  him. 

**  According  to  the  Dhatmshastia^^*  he  says,  "  as  far  as  I  know, 

'*  a  widow   cannot  make   an   adoption,  without  the   peimifsion 

"  of  her  husband,   but    among  the   Kashmiri  Pandits   there     p 

'*  a   practice   contrary  io    the  above.    The  point  whether  the 

*^  violation  of  the  rules  of  Lharmahaatra  in  this  behalf  amount 

<<  to  custom   can  be  disposed  of   by  a  Ccvit."     Be  adds   that 

practically  "  the  principles  of  the  Dharmshaitra  are  not  followed 

*'  in  the  matter  of  adoption  "  and  that  **  there  are  many  instances 


t«07|  oiytL  jfoavhittta-itiK  si 


149 


in  which  widows  made  adoptions  without  the  peirmission  of  their 
hnabands,  and  of  these  instances  he  proceeds  to  g^ve  three  which 
occurred  to  his   knowledge.     Pandit  ^  IfaiHndi^  Nath,  who  holds 
high  execatiye  oflBoe  in  this*  Province,  is  nnahte  hithi^lf  to  say 
whethar    this    custom     would     or     wo  lid    not    he  rM>g^i^eid 
as  valid  hj  the  Courts,  hut  he  adds  that  Eashthirl  Pandits  "  al^ 
"  not  men  of  litigious  character ;  mirdf^ver  they  thfnk  it  a    sOtt 
^*  of  disgrace  to  go  to  Oourts  for  fighting  cases  relatiri({  to  family 
"  quarrels.    They  are    prepared     to    make  alteratidns*  in'  their 
**  customs  according  to  the  change  of  timid.  In  many  matiiei^  they 
"  appear  to  have  violated  the  pwnciples  of  the  Dharm^ka^ra^  hut 
'*  as  far  as  I  thmk  these  violations  have  not  as    yet  heen  declared 
"  as  customs  by  the   Oourts  of  the  British  Government."     With 
reference  to  these  remarks,  we   may   observe    before  proceeding 
that  the  reason  why  no  authoritative  decisions  reg^i'ding  these 
"  violations  **  of  the  principles  of  the  Dharm8ha<ttra  has  hilherlo 
been  given  by  the  Oourt  is  obviously   becfemse  the   metlA>^V^   of 
the  tribe  have  accepted  then  without  demur  and  no  appeal    has, 
till  the  present  case  was  instituted,  been  made  to  the  Oourts.  It  is 
surely  a  strong  point  in  favour  of  the  instance  of  the   custom  and 
its  recognition  in  the  tribe  that  no  such  appeal  has  been  made,  al- 
though admittedly  in  this  particular  the  principles  of  the  DKarm- 
ikoitra  have  been  very  frequently  "  violated.* '      Another   most 
respectable  witness  for  plaintija  is  Oiwan  Pandit  Bam  Nath,  who 
was  for  many  years  a  District  Judge.  He  says, ''  custom  has  super- 
^  aeded  Dharnuhastra.      In  some  cases  we  follow  Mitakshdra^  but 
'*  in  each  and  every  case  custom  has  preference.    In  my  opinion  a 
^  widow  cannot  make  an  adoption  without  the  permission  of  her 

"husband,  according   to  Dharntshcutra ,    but  according 

*<  to  the  custom  of  our  own  sect  widows    made  adoptions  of  th'eir 
*'  own  accord.     The    adopted     boys    became     heirs     and     the' 

'' reversioners  to ik  no  steps, I   have  stated   above    thaf 

'*  a  custom  has  come  into  force  according  to  which  a  widow'  can 
'*  make  an  adoption'  without  the  permission  of  her  hnsbaUd." 
Pandit  EUim  Nath  there  g^ves  fonr  instianceR  of  such,  adoptions. 
Pandit  Jaaki  Pershiadi  Deputy  Oollector,  let  g^rade,  is  a  witnees  by 
no  meane  favourably  disposed' to  d^todant^  and*  his' grandson 
is  betooihed  to  phtintiff's  dangfater.  But  even  he  has  to  admit 
thai  widows  made  adoptiens  in  respect  of  '*  moveable  property 
**  withont  the  permission  of  their  husbands,"  and  no  **  near 
**  collateral  earner  forward  with  a  claim."  This  is  the  same  person 
whoi  wrote «  post-card  to  defendant  and^  addressed  the  lattar 
thereon  ar  H'ikihar     Another  witness  for  plaiQtiS  s  is   Pandit 


eWO  oiv»  jin>fntt||jfra-r?rp.  .^4, 


Bishambar  Nath,  a  pleader  of    the    Allahabad  High    Oonrt* 
He  admits  that      "  the  members  of  our  caste  are  goyemed 
"by  the   Mitakshara  SAflwJra,  and  the  custom  which  is  lawful 
"is  also  followed,  and  is,  in  my   opinion,   enforceabla"      He 
states  that  in  aocordande  with  the  Mitctkshara  a  widow  cannot, 
without  the  permission  of    her  husband,    lawfully  "adopt  a 
**  boy,''   but  he    also  admits  that    as    far  as  he   heard,   and 
learnt    from    experience,    "  adoptions  "   are    m^de    according 
to  custom   in  our  sect,    but    I    cannot    say    how    far     the 
'*  custom  opposed  to  MitaJuhara  Shanira  can  be  held  valid.      In 
"my    opinion,    the    principles    of    HitaksKara    aro   not  fully 
"  followed."    He    further  states  that  to   his   knowledge  than 
have  been  several  instances  in  which  widows  made  adoptions 
of  their  own  accord  and  without  the  permission  of  their  deceased 
husbands,  and  that  he  remembers  that  "  some  adopted  boys  have 
"  received  the  inheritance  of  the  widow's  husbands  on  aoconnb  of 
"there  being  no  dispute.'' 

lo  addition  to  the  above  evidence  which  was  given  by  plain- 
tiffs  own  witnesses  there  is  a  mass  of  evidence  adduced  by  defen- 
dant in  support  of  hta  allegation  that  such  an  adoption  as  his 
is  valid.  Pandit,  Prem  Nath,  who  was  lately  an  Biaminer 
of  Accounts,  P.  W.  D.,  for  example  gives  no  less  than 
14  instances  of  such  adoptions,  and  defendant  has  been  able 
tD  prove  8om3  60  instanoea  in  all  *  The  witnesses  who  depose 
to  the  custom  in  his  favour  are  almost  all  of  them  persons 
of  position  and  of  the  highest  character,  and  we  can  see 
no  reason  for  refusing  to  bdlieve  their  testimony,  corrobo- 
rated as  it  is  by  the  evidence  of  plaintiff's  own  witnesses. 
It  will  be  observed  that  nearly  every  witness  who  deposes 
to  the  custom  is  iblo  to  point  to  concrete  cases  in  which 
effect  has  baen  given  to  the  custom  within  his  own 
knowledge. 

Mr.  Grey  criticised  this  evidence  and  argued  that  the 
witnesses  did  not  give  full  details  as  to  the  nature  and 
extent  of  the  property  inherited  by  the  adopted  boy,  or  as  to  the 
existence  of  collaterals  entitled  to  object.  The  learned  counsel 
urged  that  it  might  well  be  that  in  some  cases  the  oollaterala 
gave  their  consent  to  the  adoption,  and  that  in  other  oases 
the  property  was  of  saoh  trifling  value  that  the  collaterals 
did  not  oonsider  it  worth  their  while  to  contest  the  adop- 
tiou.  But  this  criticism  does  not  appear  to  us  to  carry 
muoh  wdight  in  view  of  the  fact  that  no  attempt  whatever 


1907.  ]  OlViib  JUPOttSMTEMlffUL  ai.  <  |{(  j 


wms  made  bj  pUiatiffi  to  rafatQ  or  Qxpk^ia  ,fcha  .Hiatanoe^ 
testviied  tp  by  the  witne^sea.  la  almqei  every  oaae,  ihe 
witness  cooo^rned .  gaye  saoh  particalaop.as  wpnld  hi^ye  euabM 
plaintiSi  to  pYo4Bee  evid^Qee  (if  ,Qaqh- ;  had  been  aysilabla) 
io  show  that  the  instanoe  referred  to  ,wa^  of.QO  Vf^li^e  .  ^ 
a  precedent^  or  was,  explainable  on  groands  whioh  did  not 
exist  in  the  present  oaee.  But  po  evidence ,  was  ffiven  in 
rebnttal  and  the  oulj  possible  inference  is  that  plaintiiEfs 
werQ  qnable  to  produce  each  evidence.  Nor  do  we  consider 
the  fact  that  in  many  casus  the  collaterals  are  said  to  have 
raised  no.  objection  to  the  particular  adoption,  a  point 
Q^s^l^^Ij  in  favoar  of  the  contention  that  such  adoptions 
5^iinpt  be  valid  withoat  the  consent  of  the  collaterals.  On 
tjie  cppjb^ry,  lybl^n  we  find,  i^  we  do  here^  that,  a  large 
number,  of  adoptions  have  .been  made  by,  widows  withoat  the 
pannission  of^  their,  husbands^  apd  tfiatin  no  one  instance  has 
any  objection  be^n  rais^  by  the  l^asb^nd's  collaterals,  we 
can  ibqt  OPDCjlcide  tl^^t  ibfi  reason  for  the  ooUateral^  aoqaiescing 
ia  .ttK9  adoptipi^  waf  because  the  costpm  of  the  tribe  recognised 
theiv  .validity^  In.  connection,  with  the  question  of  the  validity 
of  this,  onstomy  it  is  a.  noticeable  fact  also  that  none  of  the 
nwale.  members  of  Pandjt.  P^emN  {grain's  family  have  contested 
4efen4ant'f  adoption  and  that  plaintiff  herself  took  no  steps 
to  challenge  il^  for  vt^ry  many  years,  Ey^n .  according  to  her 
awn . allegations,  she  most  h we  knovYQ  pf  the.  adoption  in 
1994{»  wbeu  Mnssammat^  Premwanti  appjf^  foi:  a  certificate 
of  guardianship  and  yet  the  present,  suit  w^is  not  instituted 
until  April   1900. 

Mr.  Orey  ali)o  ctttioised  the  custom  as  being  neither 
certain  nor  of  any  antiquity.  '  The  fi^st;  objisction  is  not  alto* 
gether  Hitdli^ble  to  us  as  we  cao  find  nothidg  uncertain 
in  the  incidents  of  the  custom.  The  second  ground  is  also 
untenable.  Ibete  tA  in  this  Province  oo  rule  of  law  which 
prescribes  any  period  during  which  a  custom  in  order  to  be 
valid  aiid  enfoiceable  must  have  been  observed.  It  is  sufficient 
to  show  that  the  custom  actually  prevails  and  is  generally 
observed  in  the  tribe  to  which  the  parties  belong  and  there  is 
no  necessity  to  go  further  and  to  attempt  to  prove  the 
impossible,  viz.y  that  it  has  been  observed  in  the  tribe  from 
a  period  to  which  ''  the  memory  of  fkieo  runneth  not  to  the 
contrary.**  There  is,  however,  on  the  record  a  great 
deal  of  evidence  to  the  effect  that  the  custom  has  been  in 
^6g1le  for    generations,  and  that    it  very    generally    pi  avails 


( 152  ^viL  jm>QMW»^'^fUK  u.  ( 


among  Kashmiri  Pandits  throaghoufc  the  Province,  (see  e.g., 
the  evidence  of  Pandits  Prem  Nath  Thesa,  Pran  Nath, 
Bisben  Narain,  Tribhawan  Natb,  Hirde  Narain,  Janki  Perabid 
Sbangla,  Oayotri  Persbad,  Mabaraj  Kisben  Ohakbosb, 
Bishamiutr  Natb,  Rajan). 

There    is   one  pther    argnnpent  of  Mr.   Orey's    to   which 
W0  mnst  briefly    refer.    The  learned  oounsel  contended  that 
acpording  to  the  evidence  there  was  no  religious  principle  or 
element  involved  in  these   adoptions  by  widows  and  tbat  the 
sole  object   for  which  they     were    recognised     was     for    the 
purpose  of  gratifying  the  whims  of  the  ladies.    This  being  so, 
it  followed    that   an  adoption  such  as  that  of  defendant  was 
not  an  irrevocable  act,   bat  could  be  set  aside   by  tlie  widow 
at  any  time.    In  the     present  case    Mussammat    Premwanti, 
.   if  she  ever  adopted  Mabaraj    Narain,  had    in   the    most   un- 
equivocal  manner  disowned  him   before  the  institution  of  this 
suit    and   consequently  be   could    not     after    ber    disolaimer 
be  i-egarded   as  her  adopted  son.     We  do  not  think  that  thk 
argument  is  justified  by  the  evidence.     The  witnesses  alleged 
that  the  object  of  these    adoptions    is  either  to    perpetnat^^- 
the  family   name  or  to  have  some  ooe  who  can  take  the  place  of 
a  real  son  and   perform  those  ceremonies  whicb  are  easenttal 
foL*  the  spiritual   welfare  of  the   widow's    deceased    husband, 
e.g.,    ahrctdh,    tar  pan,    etc.     Some   witnesses    assert  tbat  such 
adoptions  are  effected   for  both   purposes,   and    none    of  tbe 
witnesses  assert  that  tbe  only   object  in   view    is  to    please 
the  widow.    It  would  however  be  utterly  repugnant  to  Hindu 
feelings  and   principles   tbat  a     boy    whose     janeo  oetemony 
bad   been   performed  in   a  certi^  family  should  he  liable  to 
be  thereafter  declared   oet  a  memb^  of  tbat  fanuly  simply 
and  solely  because  the   widow   who   bad    adopted    him    and 
made     him  a   member  of  tbe   family   sabsequently   wished  to 
disown  him  and  to  tarn  bim  out  of  the  family  eiroie. 

After  giving  the  case  our  most  careful  consideration,  we 
most  bold  tbat  defendant  has  clearly  and  conclusively  proved 
that  be  was  actually  adopted  by  Mussammat  Promwanti ; 
that  the  adoption  took  place  when  be  was  a  boy  of  about  4 
or  5  years  of  age  ;  that  the  adoption  was  recognised  by  the 
members  of  Pandit  Prem  Narain's  family,  who  thereafter 
ti^eatcd  defendant  as  one  of  themselves  ;  and,  finally,  that 
tbe  said  adoption ,  even  though  effected  by  the  widow  without 
ber.   late  bMbbjA^id'e  permibsion,  is  valid   by  the    custom  pre- 


1907. 1  oiViL  rnMsmw->^o.  86.  "^153 

TBiling  among  KaBhmtri  PftnditB  of  the  Delhi  Distriot 
libwb  in  this  lespect  makes  no  distinction  betweeo  boys 
mko  use,  and  boys  who  are  not,  memherB  of  the  deeuased 
Jhafband's  family,  provided  always  that  the  adopted  hof 
AVflt.hea  Kashmiri  EWidit. 

Upon  these  findings  it  is  obvionsly  anneoessary  to 
disoQss  the  qoestions  whether  the  present  salt  is  barred 
nnder  Article  118  of  the  Limitation  Act,  or  whether  plaintiffs,  or 
at  an  evente  plaintiff  I^o.  1,  have  or  has  ho  acquiesced  in  the 
defendant's  adoption  as  to  disentitle  themselyes  or  herself  to 
the  relief  claimed. 

For  the  reasons  given  we  accept  the  appeal  and  dia- 
mwB  the  suit  with  costs   throughout. 

Appeal  Mow&d. 


No.  35. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Lai  Chund- 

IiA&HA  SINGM,— (Ddfkndamt),— APMLLA'NT,  \ 

Versus  I  kvnttm  fkwM. 

JOTA  8IKGH,-(Piiiimwr).— BBSPONDENT.  } 

Civil  Appeal  No.  794  of  1904. 

Cmtom-^JJmn<UHm—8utthy  revsrsiomer  to  enfvi-ts  his  right  in  tespsH 
to  Ut^d  on  the  ground  that  the  aiiencdion  had  &Mn  without  necessity  wkdoh 
alienation  had  already  been  challenged  by  his  father  on  the  ground  ofpre'emp- 
U'on  only — Locqb  Bt&udi^Sstoppel  by  acquiescence. 

HM^  that  the  fact  that  at  the  mutatiom  off  a  aalo  of  aoowiferal  iounefable 
pit^rty  by  a  obildleu  male  proprietor  the  nearest  reversioner  ospceosed 
hi*  readiness  to  take  it  over  ou  payment  of  the  sale  pricoi  but  abstained 
from  taking  any  action  whatsoever  in  respeut  to  it  during liis  lifetime,  is 
evfdenoe  to  prove  that  it  had  been  acquiesced  in  as  a  valid  sale,  and 
ooDSeqeeaily  the  son  of  amch  reversioner  is  debarred  from  sning  to  impeach 
the  tale  as  invalid  for  want  of  necessity. 

Mucellaneous  further  appeal  from  the  order  of  A.  B.  Martineau^ 
Bsquirey  Divinonal  Judge,  Lahore  Divmon,  dated  8th  June  lUOi 

Tomer,  for  app^ant. 

Dhan  Baj  Shah,  for  respondent. 


^V54  OtVUi  nJD0llSNT8-Ha  tS.  ( 

The  judgment  of  the  learned  Jadge  was  as  follows :-« 
8^^  ])§er.  1906.  LalOhamD;  J.— The  question  for  decision  in   this  appeal 

is-  whather  the  sale  sooght  to  be  impeached  by  the  plaintiff  #iS 
aodepted'bj  his  father,  and  plaintiff  is  therefore  estopped  froin 
suing  for  possession  of  the  property  sold  on  the  ground  ttot 
the  sale  was  not  effected  for  necessity.  Th^  lower  Courts  have 
differed,  but  it  appears  to  me  that  the  lower  Appellate  Goi^rt 
has  jnot  porrectly  referred  to  the  contents  of  tjbe  mutation  pro- 
ce^ipgs  of  1888  in  connection  with  the  question  of  wairer. 
PlaiutifTs  father  Jamiat  Singh  did  not  then  simply  object  to  the 
sale,  bat  he  objected  to  the  sale  on  the  ground  that  be  /^a? 
ready  to  pay  the  money  and  he  was  accordingly  directed  by 
the  officer  conducting  the  proceedings  to  sne  for  pre-emption. 
This  he  failed  to  do,  nor  did  be  sue  for  a  declaration  that  the 
sale  will  not  affect  his  reversionary  rights  as  being  without 
neceesTiy.  On  the  other  hand  a  declaratory  suit  impeaching 
the  validity  of  a  subsequent  sale  by  Fateh  Singh  in  1891  was 
instituted  in  1898  by  the  present  plaintiff  through  his  guardian. 
Dnder  the  circumstance  I  #in./qf  opinion  that  the  sale  in 
question  has  been  acquiesced  in  as  a  valid  sale  and  such  acquiesc- 
ence estops  plaintiff  from  suing  or  possession.  This  view  is 
supported  by  Amif  v.  Zebo  (*),  Lahh  Bin^h  v.  Chfi  (•),  and 
\  Muhammadt  Begam  v.  Fadz  Muhammad  Khan  ('),  (an  unreported 
St  .^.  *  41.  jadgment  in  Civil  Appeal  No.  1201  of  1905)  quoted  by 
the  learned  .  aounsel  for  appellant.  It  '  was  HUB*  'down  in 
Amir  v.  Zebo  that  subsequent  §)lenoe  may  amount  in  soma 
oases  to  conduct  precluding  a  suit  to  set  aside  the  alienation, 
and  the  same  view  was  concurred  in  and  given  effect  to  in  the 
unreported  judgment  quoted  for  appellant.  Labh  Singh  v.  Qcpi 
wttoacuse  where  a  suit  instituted  for  pre-emption  of  the  property' 
sold,  but  dismissed  on  account  of  failure  to  deposit  the 
purchase  money,  was  held  to  debar  the  pre-en^tor's  grandson 
from  suing  to  impeach  the  sale  as  invalid  for  want  of  necessity. 
The  present  case  is  not  much  different  from  the  case  in  Labh 
Singh  v.  Oopt.  Here  no  suit  for  pre-emption  was  brought 
and  allowed  to  be  dismissed,  but  plaintiff's  father  challenged 
the  sale  not  for  want  of  necessity  but  on  the  ground  thai  he 
was  ready  to  pre-empt  which  he  never  did,  though  he  survived 
the  sale  at  least  for  seven  years.  His  omission  at  in utations 
to  attack  the  sale  as  unnecessary  and  readiness  to  take  it  over 
on  payment  of  price  coupled   with  his  subsequent  silence  and 

(i)  4S  P.  B.,  1908.  (»)  15 P.  a,  19081. 

(•)  Bmpa^lUif^, 


190^.  ]  CIVIL  JUDOMlllTII-^No  ti.  :>((5 

plaintiffs  own  action,  thoagh  throngh  a  goardian  impeaching  a 
fnbeeqnent  sale  in  which  he  was  saooessfnl  and  taking  no  action 
as  regards  the  sale  now  in  suit  till  two  years  after  attaining 
majority  are  oircnmstances  in  the  case  which  prove  that  the  sale 
sought  to  he  impeached  has  heen  acquiesced  in  as  a  valid  sale. 
I  therefore  accept  the  appeal,  set  aside  the  order  of  remaud  and 
restore  the  deorea  passed  by  the  ftrsfc  Ooorfc  dismissing  plain- 
tiffs sait  with  costs  thronghoat. 

Appeal  aUowed, 

Not!.— Th9  followinjif  is  the  nnpnblished  case  referred  to  in  the  above 
jadgment : — 

Before  Mr.  Jtiatice  Chatterji,  G.  I.  B,,  and 
Mr.  Justice  Rattigan, 

1CDHAMM4D!  BBOAM  AND  OTHERS,— (PuiNrnffs),— 
APPELLANTS 

7enu8  \  Afpmiaw  Sim. 

PAIZ  MUHAMMAf)  KHAN,^DRrKNDANT),- RESPONDENT. 
Civil  Appeal  No.  1201  of  1901. 
Harris,  for  appellants. 
Devi  Dial,  for  respondent. 
The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by 

Rattioai,  J.— The  parties  are  Afghans  of  the  Jhajjar  Tahsil,  7^^  y^,^^^  VdO^, 
Rohtak  District.  Briefly  the  facts  of  the  case  are  that  on  the 
5th  June  1897,  one  Saadnla  Khan,  the  paternal  uncle  of 
plaintiffs,  s^ld  his  house  to  defendant  for  a  sum  of  Rs.  160, 
and  on  the  I6th  A£aroh  1900  he  sold  certain  land  to  the  same 
vendee  for  Rs.  50.  The  property  so  sold  was  admittedly 
ancestral. 

After  the  death  of  the  vendor,  his  nephews  brooght  the 
present  snit  (on  the  24th  October  1903)  for  possession  of  the 
aforesaid  property  on  the  ground  that  the  sales  in  question  were 
without  consideration  and  necessity  and  therefore  not  binding 
upon  them.  The  defendant  pleaded  that  the  sales  impeached 
were  valid ;  that  there  was  consideration  and  also  neoeesity 
therefor,  and  that  in  any  event  by  the  custom  of  the  parties' 
tribe,  a  proprietor  had  an  unrestricted  power  of  aliaaatioo 
.  in  reepeot  of  aaoietral  pvoperty. 


}i^0  onpid  jmiemiim-Noi  at,  ( 

The  first  Ootrrt  held  adl  defends nts*  pleaa  to  be  well  found- 
ed and   dismissed   the  nait.     This  decree   was  upheld    I7  the 
DiTicfionfrl  Jad^  on  appeal,  bnt  the  learned  Judge  decided  the 
case  on  the   point  of  en  stem   alone,   and    held  that  among   the 
Afghans  of  the   Rohtak   District  a  sonless   propriet'>r  had    an 
absolnte  right  to  dispose  of  hi^  property,  ancestral  or  acq  aired, 
as  he  pleased.    ITpon  thi^   fiadiog  it  was  obyionsly   anneoessary 
for  the  lower   Appellate  Court   to  give  any   decision  upon    the 
questions  of  ooasideratioa   and   aaoe^sity.     PUiatifiFs   have  pre- 
ferred a   farther  appsil    to   this  Ooart,  and  it   has    been    stre- 
naously  argaed  on  their  behalf  that  the  alleged  custom  is  entirely, 
opposed     to    the    general   rale  obtainiag    among  agriqaltaral 
tribes  in   the  Punjab,   and    that   the   Btvaj-i'am  and    Tapper's 
Onstomary    Law   (Volume  II,   p%ge   178)   do   r»ot  support    the 
conclusions    of    the    learned     Oivisronal   Judge.     We   do    not, 
however,  feel  called  upon  to  determine   this-  qat^stion  as  we  are 
of  opinion  that  the  first   Court   was   fally  justified    under   the 
oiroumBtances  of  the  case  in  as«iumiag  that  consideration  and 
neoessity  were  sufficiently  established. 

It  is  to  be  noted  that  at  the  date  of  the  first  sale  (in  1897) 
the  father  of  the  plaintiffs  was  alive,  and  it  is  admitted  that  he 
did  not  die  until  about  a  year  after  the  date  of  the  second  sale. 
He  was  the  real  brother  of  the  vendor  and  had  sons  of  his 
own,  and  it  is  difficalt  to  believe  that  he  would  have 
taken  no  steps  to  invalidate  those  alienations  as  against 
his  and  his  son«'  reversionary  intereftts  had  he  not  realised 
that  in  effecting  the  alienations  his  brother  was  acting 
prudently  and  economically,  and  that  the  sales  were  for  *'  neces- 
sary purposes  "  In  point  of  fact  he  seems  to  have  acquiesced 
in  the  sales,  and  it  is  admitted  that  he  took  no  action  whatever, 
during  his  lifetime,  to  impugn  their  validity.  It  is  only  after 
his  death  aud  after  the  de  ith  of  the  vendor  that  this  suit  is 
institated,  some  seven  yearg  after  the  date  of  the  first  sale. 
We  can  find  no  ground  for  suspecting  collusion  between  plain- 
tiCTs  father  and  the  vendor.  On  the  contrary,  it  wa#  obvibosly 
in  the  interests  of  the  former  to  challeuge  the  sales  had  he  not 
been  assured  of  their  validity.  His  ab.Hraotion  from  taking 
proceedings  is  therefore  perse  a  good  ground  for  premiming  that  he 
was  satisfied  that  his  brother  had  *'  neosssrty;"  for  alienating^  the 
property.  Then,  again,  there  is  the  fact  that  the  two  saler 
wete  for  small  amonnts,  the  consideration  in  the  one  case 
being  Rs.  160  /ind  in  the.  other  CU.  50.  We  fail  to  see  any 
ground  for  saspeoting  that  these«<8m%UH  sttant  wire  rtiiid* for 


liAB«l  XWI.  1  OIVIL  JUDQMBNT8-N0.  86.  167 


ooflofficient  purpoies.  Taking  everything  into  oonsideratiou, 
and  in  view  eapecially  of  the  facts  tbat  plaintiffs*  father  ap- 
parently  iccepted  the  pales  as  Talid,  and  that  bo  steps  were 
taken  to  impeach  their  validity  until  seven  years  after  the  date 
of  the  first  sale,  we  do  not  think  that  plaintiffs  can  expect  from 
defendant  any  more  definite  and  clear  proof  of  necessity  than 
haa  been  given  in  this  case. 

We  do  not  feel  called  npon  to  give  any  opinion,  nnder  these 
oironmatancee,  as  to  the  power  of  a  sonless  proprietor  in  this 
tribe  and  ^oAnZ  to  dispose  of   his    ancestial  property   at   his 
pleasure.     The  customary  rule  alleged  by  defendant  is   without 
doubt  exceptional,  but  on    the  other   hand   it  is    well   known 
that  Afghan  settlers,  especially  in   those   parts  of   the   Punjab 
which  were  brought  within   the   limits   of  this  Province  only 
after   1857     and  then    for    administrative     purposes,    do   not 
observe  in   their    entirety    the    customary   rules     which    are 
genei-allj  in  vogue   among  the  agricultural   triben   of  Punjab 
proper.    The  customs  of  the  tribes  in   the  Rohtak  District   as 
snmmarised  in  the   volume    of   Tupper's     "Customary  Law" 
above  referred  to  are  not,  we  think,  very  clearly  set  forth,  and 
the  answers  to  questions  do  not  appear  to  be  altogether  consistent 
(see     paras.     24,  25,   27).      Nor  is  it  an   easy   task  to    con- 
stme  the  provisions  of  the  vernacular  i?ttra/-t-om  prepared  by 
Pandit  Mnheraj  Kinben,  to  far,  at  all  events,   as   this  question 
of  the  power  of  disposition   popsepsed    hy   a  sonless  proprietor 
is   concerned.     But    upon   the   whole  it  would  certainly  seem 
tbat  in  this   district  fuch  a  propi i etc r  is»  conceded   rights  which 
are   considerably  more  extensive    than   the     rights   recognised 
by  custom  in  other  parts  of  this  Province.     As  already  observed 
we  refrain  from   giving   any   definite  opinion  upon   this   point, 
and  we  merely  allude  to  the  subject  for  the  purpose  of  pointing 
out  that  it  may  have     been    for  this  reason    that  plaintiff's 
father  abstained   from    taking    any  action    in   respect  of  his 
brother's  sales.     For   our   own   part    we   consider  that  it  was 
mote  probably  because  he  felt  that  these  sales  werefor  valid  ueoes- 
sitt  that  be  acquiesced  in  them  ;  but  whatever  may  have  been  the 
reason  for  his  inaction,  we  are  of  opinion   that   the  first  Court 
was   iusnfied  in   holding  that  the   sales  were  valid   and  binding 
upon  plaintiffs.    We  accordingly  dismiss  the  appeal  with  costs. 

Appeal  diimu$$d. 


168  ^^^^  JUDGMB»TS-No.  86.  ( 

No.  86. 

I^efre  Mr,  Justice  Johnstone  and 
Mr>  Justice  Muhammad  Shah  LHn. 

iNlHAL  DEVI  AND  OTHERS,— (I)KiiNi)AKTf),-APPELLANTS, 
Versus 
SHIB  DIAL,— (PLAiimfF),-RESPONDBNT. 
Civil  Appeal  No.  1238  of  1905. 

Hindu  Law — Family  deht'-BaU  of  ancestral  dwlling  houiss  im 
of  decr«s-^Wif€  or  v}idow*$  right  of  residsnce. 

Held^  that  the  right  of  a  Eicdu  wife  or  widow  to  wrida  in  th« 
tral   family   dwelling  bouse  is  as  a  general  role    Btiperseded  by  doMf 
inoorred  by  her  husband   in  the  ordioaiy  way  of  bneiness  and  living. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree    of  A.  E.  Martineau^  Bsqnirs^ 
Divivtonal  Judge^  Lahote  Division^  duted  8th  May  1905. 

Beni  Pershad,  for  appellants. 
Bodh  Raj,  for  respondent. 

The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by 

QS  /2  D        1906  Johnstone,  J. — The  8ole  qneetion  for  decision   in  this  case 

has  been  thus  stated  by  the  learned  Jodge  who  admitted 
the  petition  for  revision-  onder  Section  70  (I)  (6)  of  the 
Act. 

When  a  Hindu  owner  possesses  one  house  (family  house) 
only,  are  alienations  made  by  him  to  be  considered  always 
subject  to  his  wife's  right  of  residence  as  wife  or  widow,  or 
under  what  circumstances  would  this  be  or  not  be  the 
case  P 

He  calls  it  the  main  question  in  the  case.  Inasmuoh  as 
the  first  ground  in  the  petition  has  been  abandoned  it  ia  now  the 
sole  question. 

Ghasita  Mai  was  the  owner  of  the  house.  So  tmr  as  I  have 
been  able  to  ascertain  it  from  the  record,  the  hiatoiy  of  the 
hoase  in  suit  has  been  as  follows.  [I  may  first  note  that  the 
late  Gbat-ita  Mai's  family  are  Kbatris  and  subject  to 
Hindu  Law,  an  it  is  understood  in  the  Punjab.] 

Before  1895  Gha^ta  Mai  was  already  in  debt  to  the  tune 
of  Bs.  SOO,  and  for  this  sum  a  house  (n'>t  in  suit)  was  already 
mortgaged.  On  14th  November  lb96  he  borrowed  of  plaintiff 
|U.  900  on  a  mortage  ef  that  tame  hoiite  to  pk^  off  tkat 


Iftttor  1907.  ]  OIYIL  JODGMBNTS— No.  86.  159 

6M>9  ihe  rmi  being  taken   for   litigation  and  family  expenses. 
On  Mth  Jaly  190(Xp1aint4ff,  having  sned  Ghasita  Mai,  obtained 
m  dtonm^  lor  H&  1,3239  ^^^  oosta  in   the  Coart  of  Additional 
Dtetriet  Jndge.     He  proceeded    to  exeonte,  and  objections  made 
to  attachment  and  sale  were    disallowed    under  Section   281, 
Civil     Pruoedare     Code.     The    mortf^aged    property    was   sold 
by  anction  for  Rs,  1,125,   of   which  Rs.  1,068-12  net,  came   fo 
plaintiff-      There  still  remained   Rr.  235   dae,  and   nod^^r   two 
other  decrees   Bs.  195  was  also  due.     In  consideration  of  these 
two    items     (to     which    was  added    Ra.    20   registration,     etc., 
expenses)   Ohaaita  Mai  mortgaged'  the  house  in  suit  for  Rs.  450 
on  26th   Jaly    1901.     These  decrees   were   all   against   Ghasita 
Mai.     On  7th  Angnst  1903  plaiotifE  filed  a  sait  apou  the  deed  jast 
mffitioned,    and  on  Slat  Angnst    1903    obtained   a  decree  for 
lUi  666*10    and  costs  chargeable    on    the    house.    Execation 
was   sned  o«t   in  Odoberr  and  soon  after  Ghasita  Mai  died  on 
17th  Febraary  1904  plaintiff  asking  snccessfnlly  that  his  minor 
son  (now   defendant  No.  3)  be  snbstitated   for   him.     Meantime 
the    widow  (defendant  No.   1)    in   December  1903    had    filed 
objections  toexecation  against  the  hoase,  bat  these  were  dismiss- 
ed  for  default  on  18th  March    1904>.     Again,   on   Ist  Jane   1904, 
the  widow  filed  objections  under  Section  332,  Civil  Procedure 
Code,  and    on   11th   August  the    executing  Court  ruled  that 
her  rights  of  residence  must  be  reserved  in  the  auction  sale 
of  the  boose.    On  30th    August  1904    plaintiff  brought  this 
pBMient  daim  for  a  declaration   that  the  house  was  liable  to 
sttaohment    and    sale    in    execution    of   his    decree  without 
any  reservation  of  the  lady's  right  of  residence  and  he  made 
the  lady  and  hm  minor  son  and  daughter  defendants. 

We  have  been  referred  to  a  number  of  rulings  and  also 
one  or  two     text-books.     Mayne's  ideas  regarding  widow's 
right  of  residence  in   the   ancestral   houpe  are  ^iven  at  para. 
465  of  the   7th   Edition  of  his   book  on  Hindu  Law  and  Usage, 
the  preceding   paras,   being  taken    np  with  a  diseucsion  of   her 
right  to  maintenance  from   her  husband's   esfat^e.     In    B.inei-ji    ' 
on    Hindu   Law    of  Marriage     and     Stridban     (1879),     pHgen 
150,  €t  $eq ,  the  same  qn&Mtions   are   discuftsed    at  length,  and  at 
page   204  a  distinction  is  drawn  between  a  widow's  claim  upon 
the   ancestral  residence  when  it  is  in  the   hands  of  a  member   of 
the  family,   or  in   the  hands   of   an  oat8]der    to    whom  it   hns 
been^  alienated    in  order  to  defeat     her  just  claims,  and   htr 
claim  upon  it  when  it  has'  been   alienated  to  an  outsider  in  the 
ordinary  way  for  payment  of  family  debts. 


160  OiriL  JDDGMBNT8— No.  86.  1t«CPW 


On  bebalf  of  the  widow  appellant  Mr*  Beni  Pershad  hUB 
quoted  the  following  rnlings  :  Bhikan  Bag  v.  Pura  (>),  Talemand 
Singh  V.  Buhmtna  ('),  Venlatammal  v.  Andyappa  Ohetti  (•), 
Fakir  Chand  v.  JfriMamtna^  Ohiranii  (*),  Jawdhir  Singh  v. 
Mustammat  Bam  Devi  (*). 

On  the  other  side  we  have  had  onr  attention  drawn  to  CiTil 
Appeal  No.  945  ot  1900  (Chief  Court),  Ja'nna  v.  Machnl  8ahu  (•), 
Soorjd  Kaer  v.  Nath  BaJehsh  f^ingh  ('),  Natchiarammal  v. 
Oopala  Krishna  (^)t  Bamamaden  y,  Bangammai  {^),  Manilcfl  v. 
Baitara  (^®),  Mussammat  Karam  Kaur  y.  Mussammat  Kishsn 
Devi  (^ '),  Shrt  Behirilaiji  v.  Bat  Bajhai  (**),  tftt#9amma/  (7om/» 
V.  OA««an  £.aZ(i»). 

These  are  relied  upon  chiefly  to  establish  the  distinction 
that,  when  the  ance^u^Hl  hon^^e  has  been  alienated  for /amf/y 
debts,  the  widow's  ligiit  of  icHideuco  is  not  recognised* 

Ij}  Bhilchan  Das  v.  Pura  (*),  the  qaention  was  whether 
in  view  of  the  widow's  claim  to  reside  in  the  ancestral  hoase, 
a  mortgage  of  it  by  the  lato  male  owner  could  be  enforced 
bj  its  attachment  and  sale.  This  was  decided  in  the  affirmative  ; 
bat  the  further  quention  whether  the  auction  parohasMP 
could  eject  the  widow  was  not  decided.  This  case  heipe  neither 
party  here. 

Id  Talemand  Singh  v.  liukmina  (^),  the  facts  are  somewhat 
uomplicated  and  the  judgment  very  brief.  The  finding  is  that 
the  widow  of  a « member  of  a  joint  Hindu  family  can  daim 
a  right  of  residence  in  the  family  dwelling  house  and  can 
assert  such  right  against  the  purchaser  of  such  house  at  a 
sale  in  execution  of  a  decree  against  another  member  of  such 
family.  The  house  was  owned  jointly  by  the  widow's  late 
husband  and  a  cousin  of  his.  The  debt  was  the  latter's 
debt  and  the  decree  was  against  him  alone.  The  widow  had 
resided  in  the  house  after  her  husband's  death  and  before 
*  the  decree  afoi-esaid  was  passed  or  ekecuted.  This  ruling, 
then  docs   not  seem   to  me  to  cobflict   With    the   theory,  relied 


(•^  /  L.  «.,  V  All  ,  Ul  (M  1,  L  R.,   Jf  Cnl,  102. 

(»)  /.  /..  n„  lit  All.,  H53.  (•)   /   L.  W.,  //  Mad  .  I2<i. 

(»)  l.L.R,  Vt  Had.,  133.  («>  /   L   R.  X!l  Mad.  26t\  F.  B. 

(•)  84  P.  U.,  1883.  (»0)  /  I  ii ,  XVI!  Bom.,  8tf8. 

(• )  lia  P.«.,  1888.  (» »)  89  P.  « .  1896. 

(•>  /.  L.  Jt,  //  Ail,  816.  (>•)/.  L.  B..  XZin  Bom.,  84$. 
(It)  190  P.  «.,  1889. 


1907.  ]  OITIL  JUDGMINTS-Na  16.  \^l 


on  bj  the  respondents  in  the  presenfi  case,  of  the  non-reoogni* 
tion  of  the  widow's  rights  when  the  alioDation  was  for  family 
debts. 

In  Fakir  Chamt  v.  Mu$8amm(U  Ohimnjt  (0,  we  6nd  the  same 
thing.  The  alienation  was  foncd  to  have  been  effected  for 
porposes  not  binding  on  the  family  ;  and  a  similar  finding  in 
Jowahir  Stngh  y.  MuaamrruU  Bam  Devi  (^),  renders  that  ruling 
also  Qseless  to  appellants.  There  the  debt  was  an  extravagant 
one  for  the  purpose  of  the  marriage  of  one  of  the  two  sons 
of  the  deceased  huRband  of  the  lady  claiming  residence,  and 
it  was  incurred  by  the  two  sons  and  not  by  the  deceased. 

In  VenhcUammal  Andyappa  Ohetti  ('),  it  was  held  that 
in  the  circumf^aitces  of  that  case  the  widow's  right  of  residence 
mnst  be  recognised  and  that  the  hoapp,  abont  to  he  sold  for 
a  mortgage-debt,  mast  be  pold  ^abjectt  to  that  ri^rlit.  Here 
again  we  mn«t  take  the  did'im  as  applying  to  th«  facts  of 
the  oase  it^lf  and  to  similar  states  of  facts  only.  The  debts 
were  incurred  by  the  lady's  son  after  her  hnsband's  death 
in  certain  large  transactions,  not  for  the  joint  benefit  of 
the  son  and  the  lady. 

Turning  to  the  cases  quoted  by  Mr.  Sawhney  for  respon- 
dent, I  note  that  Civil  Appeal  No.  9^5  of  19C0  (Anderson  and 
Robertson,  Judges),  lays  it  down  that  a  widow  ''should  not 
"be  turned  out  of  the  family  house  unless  the  debts  on 
''account  of  which  alienation  is  being  made  have  been 
**  shewn  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Oourt  to  be  bond  fide  family 
**  debts  ;  **  and  on  the  facts  the  finding  was  that  the  consider- 
ation for  the  alienation  was  unjustifiable,  if  not  immoral. 
With  the  dictum  in  this  ruling  I  fully  agree.  It  seems  to  me 
to  provide  a  simple,  intelligible  and  just  rule ;  and  it  applies 
in  the  present  case,  for  I  have  no  doubt  at  all  that  the 
debt  here  was  a  family  debt,  incurred  by  Ghacita  Mai 
himself  in  the  ordinary  way  of  soch  things,  for  no  immoral 
purpose  and  with  no  similar  design  to  in  jut  e  the  widow  or 
the  children.  The  Muh-^ramadan  wife  or  widow  is  ACfedtor 
of  her  hasband  on  ncconnt  of  her  dower,  which  is  a  debt  : 
and  she  is  perhaps,  as  rej?ard8  his  estate,  a  creditor  preferred 
to  all  other  ci'editors.  Bat  a  H  lU  vvif»  opwli»w  is  no 
creditor  on  aoount  of  her  raiiate  lanco  or  ri^ht  of  residence. 
If  the  estate  has  dwtudlud  to  nothing  as  a  oonsoqaence  of 
family    expenditure    and    family     debts    incurred     by     her 

(»)t*P.JI«l88S-  ^•)U2P.£.,li8t. 


]]0g  OITIL  JCIHBCKfftrS-No.  8T.  [ 

hnabaodin  the  ordinary   way  of  basiiiess  aad  Hviii|^,  I 

Me  that  any  thing  remains  for  her  any  more  than  for  her 

husband  or  her  husband's  heirs. 

These  being  my  views  I  need  hardly  disouss  a4k  leogth 
any  more  of  Mr.  Sawbney's  precedents.  I  will,  however, 
merely  state  that  in  Jamna  v.  Machul  8ahu  (^ ),  the  husband 
had  made  a  gift  of  his  whole  estate  to  his  nephew,  and  of 
course  the  widow's  rights  were  held  not  destroyed ;  that  in 
NQtchi'tramal  v.  Qopala  Krishna  (')  a  sale' for  a  family  debt  was 
held  sufficient  to  protect  property  sold  in  satisfaction  of  that 
debt  from  widow's  claim  to  maintenance,  that  Bamanudan  ▼• 
Bangammal  (*),  distinguishing  Venkatammal  ▼.  Audyt^ppa  (^), 
lays  it  down  that  where,  the  debt  was  a  just  family  debt,  the 
widow's  right  of  residence  in  the  house  sold  for  that  debt  is 
not  recognised;  that  in  Manilal  v.  Btutara  (*),  tha  test  in 
such  casQS  was  stated  to  be  whether  the  mortgage  was  for  the 
benefit  of  the  family  or  was  in  any  way  in  fraud  of  the  widow's 
rights  ;  that  in  Mussammat  Karam  Kaur  v.  Mussammat  Kishen 
Devi  (*),  the  debt  was  a  just  family  debt  and  apparently 
another  house  was  available  for  the  widow,  who  therefore  was 
hold  not  entitled  to  claim  residenoe  in  the  ancestral  house  even 
from  a  purchaser  with  notice  of  her  claim.  The  other  oases 
I  need  not  mention  at  all. 

My   view,  then  is  that  this  appeal  must  fail.    I  woujd 

dismiss  it  with  oosts. 

Appeal  dismissed. 

No.37* 
Before  Mr.  Justice  Boberistm  and 
Mr.  Justice  Lai  Ohand. 

DEVI  DIAL  AND  OTHERS,— (PLAiirrifFs),—APPBLLANTS, 

Versui 

UTAMDEVI  AND  ANOTHER,-(Defbw)A«s),— 
RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  160  of  1905. 
Rm  JodioAta—^'f-nitton  ly   widow^Suit  by    r«r#mcn«r  to  hav§  9ueh 
ali§naHon  declfired  null  and  void^Oompromise  ofsuch$uitbettc€€n  th€  vndow 
in     potHesihn  aii     f/i?    rsv^raioner '^Subieq^ien'  sui'    hu  ''f  tun  of      9ueh 
fSVSrtUmer^Eitopp  el . 

Where  a  person  entitled  to  object  to  an  alienatioTi  made  by  a  widoir 
bionght  »  suit  to  have  such  alienation  declared  nnll  and  void  and  ultimatelf 

(')  /.  L.R.,HUll.,S\S.  (*)  t.L.B^  Fllfad.isa 

(•)  /  r.'«i.7Hf.irf..  138.         i')i.ikB.\3miMom^m: 


Aamun  Stra. 


tatend 'into  rn'OompromiMlo  good  faith  with  the  widbw.  Md  that  h% 
•lld'hit  raoevtson  in  title  were  boand  by  it  and  thwt  a  eimilar  suit  by  tdM 
ton  of  raeh  revertioBer  was  barred  by  tbe  role  of  res  judicata^ 

Fir  9t  appeal  from  the   decree   of  LalaEidar  Aaih,  District 
Judge^  Jhang,  dated  lOtk  November  1904. 

Snkh  Dial,  for  appellants. 

Isbwar  Das,  for  respondents. 

The  judgment  of  the  Oonrt  was  deliTered  bj 

B(»BBTSOH,  J.— 'The  facts  of  this  case  are  as  follows :—  7ik  Iker.  1906* 
The  plaintiffs  sne  for  a  declaration  that  the  transfer  of 
certain  lands,  honses  and  date  groves  hj  Mnspamnat  IJttam 
Devi,  defendant  No.  1,  in  favoar  of  Bhoja  Ramj  defendant  No  2, 
who  is  her  and  her  hasband's  daughter's  son  shall  not  affeot 
their  reversionary  rights  after  the  death  of  Mnssammat  Uttam 
D«vL 

The  defendants  pleas  are  that  on  7th  Jnne  1873  tho 
pkiniiSs  or  their  predecessors  in  title  brought  a  snit  for  a 
dedaration  of  a  similar  natore,  that  this  snit  was  settled  bj  a 
oompromise  nnder  which  the  then  plaintiffs  got  immediate 
possession  of  certain  property  which  they  have  enjoyed  for 
more  than  thirty  years  and  to  which  otherwise  they  wonld 
have  had  no  claim  nntil  the  death  of  Mnssammat  Uttam  Devi, 
axid  gave  np  all  claim  in  present  or  in  f otare  as  regards  the 
balance  of  the  propertj.  The  defendants  plead  in  virtue  of  these 
facts  that  the  plaintiff's  snit  is  barred  as  res  judicata. 

Tbe  parties  who  brought  the  suit  in  1873  were  in  fact 
Bam  Jas,  father  of  plaintiffs  Nos.  1,  2,  3,  and  the  plaintiffs  Nos. 
4  and  5  themselves,  by  Bam  Jas,  their  next  friend.  Bam  Jas 
being  their  fnll  nncle. 

When  plaintiffs  Nos.  4  and  5  came  of  age  they  ne^er 
attempted  to  repudiate  the  compromise  or  to  restore  to  the 
sMm  ^uo  ante,  on  the  contrary  they  proceeded  to  deal  with  tbe 
property  acquired  in  virtue  of  the  compromise  only  as  thetr 
own  and  to  alienate  it,  and  they  are,  it  is  urged,  clearly  estopped 
frdm  trying  to  set  the  compromise  aside  now. 

The  plaint  of  the  1873  case  has  been  destroyed,  but  it  is 
clear  that,  the  parties  being  Brahmans,  there  was  a  conflict 
of  interest  between  the  plaintiffs  and  Bhoja  Bam,  the  daughter's 
son  of  the  deceased  Bam  Narain  whose  property  was  in 
dispute,  and  of  Uttam  Devi,  his  widow.  The  plaintiffs  brongtal 
a  tfiiti  they  and  tbe    widow,    at  that    time  rspiesitttsd  Urn 


194  OITZL  JUBGHBNTS-Ko.  87.  [  BiOd»» 

whole  estate,  antl  tbey  iu  good  faith  entered  ioto  a  oompromiae 
which  may  have  been  exceed ioglj  bene6oial  to  them.  Upon 
no  principle  of  equity  could  they  be  allowed  to  back  ont 
of  it  without  disgrrging  the  proceeds  of  the  propeify 
which  they  have  ecjojed  for  over  thirty  years.  If  they  seek 
justice  they  must  do  it,  and  first  make  restitution,  which 
they  do  not  in  any  way  propose  to  do. 

The  learued  pleader  for  the  appelhints  addressed  na  at 
Tery  great  leugth,  but  his  two  principal  argumenta  appeared 
to  be,  first  that  all  the  recorded  deoisions  whioh  are  dead 
against  the  highly  inequitable  doctrine  set  forward,  deal 
with  compromises,  regarding  specific  acts  of  alienation,  and 
secondly,  that  the  reversioners  in  1873  were  not  competent 
to  "improve"  the  widow's  estate,  and  to  make  it,  as  regards 
some  part  of  the  estate  into  an  absolute  one  instead  of  the  ordi« 
nary  widow's  estate  for  life.  Neither  of  these  propositions 
appears  to  us  to  carry  any  weight.  The  same  principles 
apply  whether  the  alienation  is  one  of  a  part  or  of  the  whole 
estate,  and  here  it  is  clear  that  in  1873  the  whole  estate  was 
oonoemed  and  that  some  cause  of  action  had  actually  arisen. 
The  plaintifEa  themselves  insisted  that  the  order  of  the  oonrt 
shoutd  be  under  Section  98  of  the  Act  then  in  force,  Act 
YIII  of  1859,  and  the  judgment  recites  the  terms  of  the 
settlement.  It  is  clear,  therefore,  that  the  decision  is  evidence 
of  the  compromise  and  did  not  require  registration.  The 
point  that  the  documeut  required  registration  indeed  was 
not  strongly  pressed  in  the  appeal. 

In  1873  the  whole  of  the  reversioners  then  having  any 
apparent  rights  sued  and  entered  into  a  compromise  in  bond 
fiiles.  Tbey  and  their  successors  in  title  are  clearly  bound 
by  their  action ;  such  action  can  only  be  attacked  by  a  more 
remote  or  subsequent  reversioner  on  the  gronnd  of  mala  fides. 
The  principle  that  in  respect  of  ancestral  land,  successio  n 
is  a  right  derived  from'the  common  ancestor  who  first  acquired 
the  land,  is  not  one  which  interferes  with  the  ordinary  appli- 
cation of  the  principles  of  res  judicata^  limitation  and  the 
like.  If  it  were  so  held  the  result  would  be  monstrously 
inequitable,  and  there  would  never  be  any  finality  in  regard 
to  BDch  cases  as  that  now  before  us. 

In  Labh  Singh  v.  Gopt  and  others  (*),   the    learned  Judges 
say  :     "  The  person  in  cd joyment  of  property,  or  entitled    to 

"~~^  (>    UP.B.,190a.  " 


Makch  1907.  ] 


OIViL^JUBGMBSTS— iJa  38. 


i65 


"the  right  to  object  to  the  alienation,  must  be  allowed  a 
'*  certain  latitude  of  jadfcment  as  to  the  mode  ia  which  the 
'*  property  or  the  right  should  be  protected  when  invaded  or  put 
'*in  jeopardy  by  others,  and  in  our  opinion  his  successors  and 
**  descendants  must  be  held  to  be  bound  by  the  action  so  taken 
**  by  him."  It  would  be  intolerable  and  would  put  an  end  to  all 
^*  finality  in  proceeding's  in  a  court  of  justice  if  it  were 
otherwise.  In  Buia  v.  Khuda  Bdkhsh  and  others  (*),  the  learned 
Judges  say  :— 

"It  appeari  to  Us)  that  the  right  of  the  present  plaintiff 
'^  to  sue  depenJs  entirely   upon  the  question  whether  his  father's 

'^  action  was  taken  bond  fide  for  the  protection  of  the  estate '* 

and  finding  that  the  fathered  action  had  been  bond  fides  they 
held  the  son  to  be  bound  by  a  compromise  which  his  father 
had  entered  into . 

With  these  views  we  entirely  concur,  holding  them  to  be 
the  only  possible  principles  upon  which  justice  can  be  adminis- 
tered in  fairness  and  equity.  As  regards  the  second  point 
we  may  simply  add  that  it  is  quite  immaterial  whether  the 
compromise  did  or  did  not  have  the  effect  ot  improving  the 
widow's  estate  as  regards  the  property  left  to  her.  The 
plaintiffs  are  bound  by  the  compromise  whatever  its  effect 
in  that  respect.  The  compromise  is  a  complete  answer  to 
the  claim. 

The  present  claim  appears  to  us  to  be  particularly  inequit- 
able, not  to  say  impudent.  The  appeal  fails  and  is  dismissed 
with  costs. 

Appeal  dtsmUsed. 


No-38* 

Before  Sir  William  Clark,  Kt.,  Chief  Judge, 

ISHAft,— (DWBNDANT),— APPBLUANT, 

Versus 

PAttTAP  SINGH,-(PLAiNTiJfF),— RESPONDENT. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  1247  of  L905. 

Suit  by  a  reversioner  for  pomession  of  immovahU  property ^D^fsndant 
in  possession  under  an  alleged  adopfion^LimHation  Act,  1877|  Article  118  — 
Starting  point  of  limitation. 

Held,  that  Article  1 18  applies  to  every  soit  filed  for  whatever   purpose 
where  the  validity  or  invalidity  of  an  adoption  oomes  into  question,    and 


'Appbllatk  Sidk. 


(»)  97  P.  R.,  i»oe. 


^g^  ^'^  JUBGHENTB— Ko.  8^.  [  HlCoEb 

ike  time  b«»(rio8  to  ran  from  the  date  the  alleged  adoption  beoame  known 
to  the  plaintiff. 

Further  appeal,  front  the  decree  of  J.  0,  If .  Benwe^  Esquire^ 
Divisional  Judge,  JuUundur  Division,  dated  S9th  August  19^5. 

Oolak  Nath,  for  appellant. 

Mahammad  Shufi,  for  respondent. 

The  judgment  of  the  learned  Chief  Jndge  was  as  followa  :— * 

lUk  Deer.  1906.  Clark,  C.  J.— The  facts    of  this  oase  are    that  on   17th 

Decemher  1889  Bhap  Singh  executed  and  registered  a  deed  by 
which  he  made  Ishar  Singh,  defendant,  his  daughter's  eon,  his 
heir. 

Bhap  Singh  died  on  25th  Daoember  1890  and  mntation 
of  names  was  m%de  in  (ay.>ar  of  his  widow,  Massammat  Eirpo  ; 
she  died  on  6th  Jnly  1893,  and  on  her  death  mntation  of  names 
wa^  m^e  in  favour  of  defendant  in  August  1893. 

On  17th  August  1904  plaintiff  as  reversioner  of  Bhnp 
Singh  brought  this  suit  for  possession  of  Bhnp  Singh's 
land. 

The  firat  question  for  decision  is  whether  the  deed  of  17th 
December  1889  was  an  adoption  or  a  will.  The  document 
describes  itself  as  a  will  and  was  registered  as  a  will.  Its  terms 
are  that  Bhnp  Singh  had  no  son  but  a  danghter's  son,  age«12, 
whom  he  had  brought  up  as  a  son  and  who  had  been  living 
with  him  for  a  long  period,  and  whose  marriage  he  had  made, 
and  who  had  cared  for  him  in  the  past,  and  was  likely  to  oare  for 
him  in  the  future,  which  no  reversioner  was  likely  to  do  ;  he 
therefore  wills  his  land  to  him  after  his  death. 

This  is,  no  matter  how  described,  with  which  Bhup  Singh 
probably  had  nothing  to  do,  simply  the  ordinary  deed  of 
appointment  of  an  heir,  and  there  was  prior  and  subsequent 
treatment  as  heir. 

The  deed  in  Bhupa  v.  Nagahia  ( ^ ),  also  described 
itself  as  a  will,  whereas  it  in  reality  was  an  appointment  of 
an  heir. 

In  the  mutation  pro(3dodiag<i  on  tha  death  of  Mussammat 
Kirpo  it  was  as  adopted  son  so  described,  that  mutation  Was 
made  in  favour  of  Ishar  Singh.  I  am  therefore  of  opinion 
that  the  deed  should  be  treated  as  a  deed  of  appointment 
of  heir  or  cnstomary  adoption. 


(»)  88  p.  R^  1808. 


MitCH  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMElfTfl-^No.  3«.  J^ 

It  18  argaed  ihat  «s  it  wan  regiB^erpd  ab  a  will  a  copy 
oonld  not  be  obfaioed  till  Bbnp  Singh*R  death  bat  as  Bhnp 
Singh  died  in  1890,  thin  is  not  of  niocb  conseqnencp,  and 
it  IB  cTenr  ihut  m  1893,  when  n^ntation  was  made  Iphar  Singh's 
claim  afi  adopted  son  was  well  known. 

It  also  apppoTB  ^^at  in  Jnne  1891  ihe  prcFeiit  plaintiff 
by  hip  mother  Ftcd  rre  ^'ai'  Pirph  to  ret  afide  an  alitnatirn 
made  in  hia  favmr  1}  Bhrp  Firph,  aid  He  fret  of  fidrpfiVn 
was  pleaded  by  Vm  8irgh  ts  hfii'ig  j'aiilifl's  right  to 
fne.  The  Cndirg  was  <hi»t  He  fldfjtirn  waa  net  Talid, 
bntthat  firdiig  is  of  no  fcice  agfir^t  Ifhar  Sinfjh,  who  was 
no  paity  fo  the  foit,  aid  it  Fhcwaclcaily  flat  plaintiff  nnat 
have  hnown  of  the  adoption  as  far  back  as  1891. 

Plaintiff  appears  to  have  attained  majority  ia  IBQS,  he 
entered  the  aimy  in  1901,  and  no  good  reason  is  pot 
forward  for  his  not  having  aned  before. 

The  qaestioQ  then  ariRe<«  whether  plaintiffs'  suit  ia  barred 
by  limitation  nnder  Article  118,  Schedole  II  of  the  Limitation 
Act. 

There  are  nnmerous  decisions  of  this  Coart  holding  that 
•iich  eoit  is,  barred  by  limitation. 

They  are  all  qnoted  in  Bhhpa  v.  ^ogohia   (>). 

The  matter  was  also  diacnased  at  aome  length  in 
IheruT.  >%dhu  (■).  Two  of  the  Jrdpes  (Chatttiji  ai  d 
Andeiaon,  JJ.)  were  of  opinion  that  FBch  snite  for  poFfeaaicn 
were  barred  by  limitation  when  the  anit  had  not  been  brocght 
within  the  period  pi  escribed  in  Article  118. 

The  qneation  with  reference  to  adoption  did  not  ac<nal1y 
ariae  in  the  case.  I  ezprcFbed  no  opinion  on  the  ^obataniive 
ne  tion«.  I  only  ezprefscd  an  (pinion  that  the  lemaiks 
of  the  Piivj  Ccntcilin  ]Utlkfrjuf*s  ctM  (•'*),  timid  id  he  ijlcn 
to  lay  down  any  new  principle  rr  do  anything  more  than 
reaffirm  what  was  laid  d(wn  in  Jt  ^adavla  Chacdhrmn  v. 
Dakhina  Mohun  Roy  Choadhri  (*). 

On  the  aubstantive  question  I  see  no  sufficient  reafH>n  for 
departing  from  tho  coarse  of  decisions  of  this  Ccnrt  and 
I  hold  that  plaintiff  not  having  sned  within  the  period  pres- 
cribed by  Article  118,  his  anit  is  bnn^d  by  limitation.  It 
remains  to  deal  wit d   one   argument  naed  on  behalf  of  plaintiff. 

(»)  68  P.  R..  1908.  (»)  /.  L.  /?.,  IXV  Bern,,  887,  P.  C. 

(•)  ee  P.  ft.,  1908.  r.  b.  (•)  /.  l.  p.,  lui  Cau.,  80e,  p.  a 


168 


CIVIL  JODGMBNTg— No.  89  [  Ebcoed 


It  was  argoed  that  as  Massammat  Kirpo  died  in  1893,  no  sait 
would  lie  after  that  date  for  a  declaration  that  the  adoption  was 
invalid;  that  only  a  snit  for  possession  woold  lie,  and  that 
therefore  Article  118  oonld  not  apply :  the  fact  that  plaintif! 
was  a  minor  at  the  time  preventing  the  limitation  from  begin- 
ning to  mn  between  the  execution  of  the  deed  and  1893. 

It  is  not  possible  to  say  that  snit  for  declaration  of 
invalidity  of  adoption  would  not  lie,  though  possession  of 
the  land  would  be  a  consequence  of  success,  yet  it  would 
not  be  the  only  conseQuence,  and  such  suit  might  be  brought 
for  other  reasons  than  possession  of  the  land,  ex  gr,^  for  the 
honour  of  the  family,  or  to  prevent  collateral  succession. 

Besides  the  Privy  Council  ruling  in  Jagadamba's  case 
was  that  a  suit  for  possession  where  there  was  an  effective 
adoption  in  dispute  was  a  suit  to  set  aside  an  adoption  and 
attracted  the  consequence  that  the  time  for  suing  ran  from  the 
date  of  adoption.     I  therefore  overrule  this  argument. 

I  accept  the  appeal  and  holding  the  claim  barred  by 
limitation,  I  dismiss  the  suit  with  costs  throughout. 

Appeal  diimtaed. 

No*  39* 

Bsfore  Mr.  Justice  John  atone  and  Mr.  Justice  Shah  Din. 

PURAN  SINGH  AND  ANOTHER,— (Pladitito),— 
APPELLANTS, 

iiprtLLATc  SiDi.  I  Versus 

KESAR  8INQH    k^l^  0THER8,~(Diraii)iim),— 
RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  770  of  190Si 

iiortgoge^Mortgagefor  afiwid  peHod—Bipreiefitative  of  the  morigagt't 
not  allowed  to  redeem  hefore  the  esfpiry  of  the  term-^Lovg  term  alove  dots  not 
amount  to  clogging  the  equity  of  redemption. 

Held,  that  a  period  fixed  for  redemption  by  the  parties  in  a  mortgage 
bond  oanDOt  be  regarded  as  one  fixed  without  legal  oeceveity  and  as  unch 
inequitable  aod  aneaforceable  on  the  mere  ground  of  its  beiDg  nnneually 
long,  and  the  representative  of  the  mortgagor  cannot  be  allowed  to  redeem 
before  tlie  term  fixed  on  that  behalf  eipeoially  where  it  in  shown  to  have 
been  fixed  by  the  mortgagor  in  good  faith  and  with  due  regard  to  bit  beat 
intaraata. 


Mabch  190T.  ]  CIVIL  JUOGIIIINTS— No.  89.  1Q9 


Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Kazi  Muhammad  Aslam^  IHvUumal 
Judge,  FerozeporeJHvieion,  dated  2Aith  March  1905. 

Oonldsbory,  for  appellants. 

Sakh  Dial,  for  reopoDdeDts. 

The  JDdgment  of  the  Court  was  deliTered  by 

Shah    Dik,   J.— The    facts    of  th?8    case    sre    brieBy  as  2&t<l  Deer.  1906. 
follows  :— 

By  a   rfgieterrd  dred,  dated   9th  Sfptrmber   1908,  Earam 

Singh,  father  of  tie  plaintiffs,  mortgaged  141  hanaU  i  mafia  of 

his  ancestral  land  to  the  defendnnts  for  Rs.  1,467    for  a  period 

of   twenty  years.    Prior  to    this   mortgage  Earam  Singh   had 

mortgaged   174  kanals  3  marlas  of  land  to  Bhagwan    Singh 

and   others  for  Rs.   1,287,  and  14  hanala  18  marlas  of  land  to 

Ishwar  Singh,  defendant  No.  2,  for  Rs.  120,   the  total  area  of 

the  land   covered  by     these  two  mortgages    being   189   kanals 

1  marla.    It  was  out  of   this  area  that  Earam  Singh  in  1903 

mortgaged   to  the  present  defendants   141   hanal$  1  marla  for 

twenty  years,  the  latter  agreeing  as  one  of  the  stipulations  qf 

the  contract  of  mortgage  to  redeem  both  the  previons  mortgages 

referred  to  aboTC.    By  this  arrangement  Earam  Singh  intended 

to  get  back    48    kanals  of    his  land  free  from  enonmbranoe, 

which,    added    to    the     1*5   hanals    which     he     already     was 

possessed  of     out    of    hh     arreptral    holdirg    of    208   kanals, 

wonld  have  amounted  to  a^nitaWe  area  cf  &giicnltnral  lund  ont 

of  which  he  conld  have  hoped  to  make  a   living.     The  present 

mortgagees  were,  it  appears,  obliged  to  institute  a  suit  against 

Bhagwan  Singh  and  others,  prior  moitga gees,  for  redemption  of 

174  kanals  3  marlos  of  land,  and   succeeded  in  getting  a  decree 

for  redemption  of  the  entiie  aica  on   paymfnt   of  Bs.   1,819. 

Meanwhile,  Earam  Sirgh,   the  original  mortgagor,  appears  to 

have  died  ;  and  his  minor  sons  have  brought  the  present  suit  for 

pospession    of  the    lard    moitgagrd    by    their  father  to  the 

defendants,  alleging  that  the  moitgage    in  dispute   was  effected 

without    consideration   and   legal    necessity    and  praying    that 

possession  be  decreed  to  them  without  payment  of  any  sum   or, 

in  the  alterubtive,  on  pajment   of  soch  sum  as  the  Court  may 

deem  proper  to  fix.     It  is   noteworthy   tKt  Bhagwan  Singh, 

one    of  the   prior  mortgagees,     against    whom  the  defendants 

got  a  decree  for  rfdempfcion  not   long  before  the  institution  of 

the  present  suit,  appeared  in  the  fiist  Court  as  the  special  agent 

of  Mussammat  Bami,  neit  friend  of  the  minor  plaintiffs. 


JTOl  CIVIL  JUDOMBMT9— No.  89.  [    PicoltB 

The  Brst  Conrt  fonnd  that  the  mort^iofe  was  effected  for 
legal  nececwily  so  far  as  the  amoant  of  the  mortgR^  morey 
was  concerned,  but  it  held  that  the  period  of  twenty  years 
6 zed  for  redemption  of  the  mortgage  was  improper  an 
inequitable  and  should  not  be  inf creed  agamf^t  the  frerert 
plaintiffs.  The  plaiitifiB*  claim  for  present  fospessicn  was, 
therefore,  decreed  on  payment  of  Rs.  1,499-8-0.  The  plaintiffs 
accepted  this  decree,  but  the  defer  dsnts  mortgagees 
appealed  to  the  Icwtr  Appellate  Court,  ^hich  upon  a  full 
consideration  of  the  facts  as  set  out  above,  has  held 
thai  the  teim  of  twenty  jraiF  embodied  in  the  moitgage  deed 
is  not,  under  all  the  cirr un  stances  of  the  case,  inr qaitable,  and 
that  the  plaintiffa  are  bouud  by  the  mortgage  as  it  stands. 

The  plaintiffs  have  appealed  to  this  Oourt.  Before  I  dispose 
of  the  appeal  oa  the  merits,  I  must  consider  the  question  of 
the  amount  of  Court  fee  leviable  on  the  memorandum  of  appeal, 
which  has  been  raised  by  Mr.  Goaldsbury  on  behalf  of  the 
appellants.  It  seems  to  me  that  the'soit  as  laid  was  clearly  one 
for  possession  of  land,  pure  and  simple  and  not  one  for 
redemption  of  mortgage  on  payment  of  a  certain  sum  due  as 
mortgage  money.  In  my  opinion  the  nature  of  the  suit  as 
originally  bioughi  is  in  no  way  affected  by  the  fact  that  the  first 
Court  decreed  possession  of  the  land  on  pay  ment  of  a  certain 
amount,  and  that  so  far  as  that  amount  is  concerned  the  dfcree 
was  accepted  as  correct  by  the  plaintiff.  The  value  c  f  the  suit 
for  purpcsis  of  Cr uit  fee  wi  f  lleitfcie  roiicctly  stated  as  being 
Rp.  55-2-6,  and  the  rmonntuf  the  fee  leviable  on  the  memorandnm 
of  appeal  is  Rs.  4-8-0.  So  far  I  accept  Mr.  Oonldsbory's  argu- 
ment  as  sound,  but  I  cannot  find  any  provision  of  the  Coort  Fees 
Act  (VII  of  1870)  under  which  this  Court  is  empowered  to 
direct  the  refond  of  the  additional  Court  fee  paid  by  the 
appellants  on  demand  by  the  taxing  officer  of  this  Court. 

On  the  merits,  after  giving  foil  weight  to  the  arguments 
of  the  learned  counsel  for  the  appellants  I  am  unable  to  hold 
that  the  term  of  twenty  years  in  question  was  not  fixed  by 
Earam  Singh  in  perfect  good  faith  with  due  regard  to  his  best 
interests  or  to  that  of  his  heirs,  or  that  it  is  of  such  an  ineqnit- 
able  character  that  it  shonld  not  be  enforced  in  this  case.  There 
is  absolutely  no  evidence  on  the  record  to  show,  nor  was  there 
the  remotest  suggestion  made  in  the  course  of  the  argument  in 
this  Court,  that  Kari^m  Sin^h  was  in  any  way  inimically 
disposed  towards  his    sorp,   the  present  plaintiffs,  or  that  he 


HiaCB  190t.  ]  OlVlb  JUOaHBHlS^-Na  88.  171' 


ioten^ed  to  clog  the  eqaity  of  redeoiption  with  a  view  U>  deprive 
th*)!!!  of  th»)ir  me^na  of  livelihood  so  far  as  those  depended  vpon 
the  income  of  the  land  in  suit.     There  is  also  coBsiderable  foroa 
io  the  sn^fi^estioQ  that  it  is  at  the  -instigation  of  Bbagwan  Sivgii 
against  whom  the  defendants  obtained   a  decree  feu:  redemption, 
that  the  suit  has  been  broaght  in  the  name  of  the  minor  sons  of 
the  mortgagor.     It  is  also  worthy  of  remark  that,  whereas  the 
plaintiffd  came  into  Conrt  alleging  that  the  mortgage  was  wholly 
without  consideration   and   devoid     of    legal    neceswlj,  -  they 
aobepted  as  correct  the  decree  of  the  first   Court  which  made 
them  responsible    for  payment  of   the  entire   mortgage     debt. 
Moreover  it  is  d^r,  as  the  lower  Appellate  Goort  has  observed, 
that  so  far  from  the  mortgage  in  question  having  been  offdcted, 
as  an  act  of  wanton  waste,  the  pUiatiS-i*  father  wa^  a  gainer  by 
the  transaction,  which  re'iulted  in  43  JkaitoZtf   of   land  being  left  to 
him  and  his  heirs  unencumbered.      The  evidence  on  the  record 
is  in  my  opinion  insufficient  to  sh3w,  as  has  been  xM>ntended  for  the 
appellants,  that  the  market  value  of  the  land  in  suit  is  more  than 
Be.  200  per  ghumaon,  or  that  it  could  have  been  mortgaged  for 
Bs.  1,500  without  a  definite  period  being  fixed  before  the  expiry 
of  which  redemption  could  not  take  place.     The  evid^oe  of  the 
paiwari  is  wholly  incooclosive  on  this  point  for  the  simple  reason 
that  the  instances  of  mortgage  and  sale  to  which  he  refers  ai-e  of 
no  value  without  there  being  detailed  particulars    thereof  which 
are  admittedly  wanting  in  this  ease. 

The  rulings  relied  upon  by  Mr.  Gouldsbury  do  not  in  my 
opinion  help  him.  In  Sher  Muhammad  v.  Fatteh  Din  (^;,  the 
facta  were  peculiar  and  it  was  io  view  of  those  facts  that  this  Court 
held  that  the  term  of  fifty  years  as  embodied  in  the  mortgage 
deed  in  that  case  was  inequitable,  and  could  not  therefore  be 
enforced.  Moreover,  there  the  market  value  of  the  land  was 
found  to  be  about  Rs.  6,000  and  the  mortgage  money  was  only 
Es.  1,300.  In  tbe  decided  cases  cited  with  appioval  and 
loWosved  in  8her  Muhammad  y.  Fatteh  Din  ('),  &ukh  Dial  v. 
AnarU  Bam  (*),  Sayad  Ahdnl  Hak  v.  Qula'ti  Jtlani  (^),  Kanarati 
V.  Kuttooly  (*),  the  facts  were  wholly  dissimilar  to  those  of  this 
oase,  and  tbe  oonditioos  in  restraint  of  the  right  of  redemption 
which  formed  the  subject  of  dispute  in  those  caaas  were  dbviously 
of  such  an  onerous  and  inequitable  character  that  hardly  any 
court  in  this  country  could  have  enforced  them.    Tka  decisions 


(«)  «  P.  B.,  1902.  (•)  /.  I.  B.  X2C  Bam,,  677  . 

(•)  IfL  P.  U.,  1894.  (•)  /.  L,  B.,  IJCI  Madr^  U  0 , 


172  ^^^  JUDGMBNTS-Ma  40.  [  Eboor^ 

really  in  point  are  those  cited  by  the  learned  pleader  for  the 
reepondeDtf),  viz.,  Milkhi  and  others  v.  Fattu  and  others  (»)  (Civil 
Appeal  No.  11  of  1899  nnpoblished),  and  Civil  Appeal 
No.  846  of  1904  nnpoblished  («),  and  following  these 
decisioiig,  I  hold  that  the  term  of  twenty  years  agreed  upon 
between  the  plaintiffs'  father  and  the  defendants  in  this  case  was 
neither  intiqnitable  nor  one  fixed  without  legal  necessity,  and 
oannot  be  set  aside  as  nnenforceable  between  the  parties. 

1  would,  therefore,  confirm  the  decree  of  the  lower  Appellate 
Court  and  dismiss  this  appeal  with  costs. 

Afpeal  dismisied. 


No.  40. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Robertson  and  Mr,  Justice  Lai  Ghand, 

SHAH  NAWAZ  AND  OTHERS,- (Depindahts),— 
APPELLANTS, 

APF.LLAT.    81D1.J  y^^^ 

AZMAT  A  LI, -(Plaintipp),— RBSPONDKNT. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  493  of  1905. 

^  Custom^ Alienation— Sale  hy  sonless  jwoprtetor— Locus  standi   of  rever- 

aiomr-^OHani  Sayads  of  Maaza  Masania,  tahsil  Batata,   Qurdaspar    District 
—huhammadan  Law^Beligious  purposeSy  iustification  for. 

Held,  that  in  matters  of  alieoation  and  saooessioQ  Gilani  Sayads 
of  mauMa  Masania,  fo/ist/  Batala,  Gordaapar  District,  who  have  for  nine 
genaratioDS  past  followed  agricaltare  as  a  land-holding  oocapation,  were 
goreroed  by  the  general  rules  of  agricultural  customs  of  the  Provinoe 
and  not  by  the  Muhanunadan  Law,  and  that  the  alienation  of  ancestral 
land  by  such  a  proprietor  was  consequently  subject  to  restriction,  but 
he  was  justified  in  raising  money  iu  order  to  perform  the  aqiqa  ceremony 
of  bis  deceased  son  and  in  alienating  a  small  portion  of  his  ancestral  land 
for  that  purpose. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  A.  E.  Hurry,  Esquire,  Divisional 
Judge,  Aw/ritsar  Division,  dated  \st  February  1905. 
Mohammad  Shafi,  for  appellants. 
Peatonji  Dadabhoy,  for  reepondent. 
The  jadgment  of  the  Court  was  deliverod  by 

\Wh  DeCT'  1906«  LiL  Go  and,  J. — The  parties  to  this  sait  are   Gilani  Sajada 

of  matuu    Maoania    io     tahsil    Batala,     district     Gardaapar. 
On  28th  Febmary  1895  Madad  AH,  defendant,  sold  \12  kanals 

(*)  P.  L,  n.,  40.  1903.  (•)  P.  W.  Beporter,  p.  152. 


1907.]  OIYIL  JUDGUINTS— No.  40.  178 

and   12    wuurlaa  of    land  to    Mnbammad  Hassain,    defendant 
2,  for  Kb.  1,500  as  entered  in  the  sale  deed.    Defendants  8 
and  4  sned  for  pre-emption  and  obtained  a  decree  for  possession 
on    payment  of   Rs.    1,200  which   was   held  to  be  the  prioo 
fixed  and  paid  for  the  sale.    The   present  suit  was  instituted 
in  Maj    1902  by  Azmat  Ali,  plaintiff,  brother  of    Madad  Ali, 
Tender,  for  a   declaration   that  the  sale   was   not   effected  for 
consideration   and  necessity,  and    shall   not  affect   his  rever- 
sionary  interest.     The  Divisional   Judge  has  held   that  there 
was    110    neccBsity  for  an  out   ^nd     out  sale,  but  that  the 
sum    of   Rs,  1,200  was  bond  fide  and  that  there  is  feason  to 
infer  from  plaintiff's  silence  that  it  was   a  valid  and  genuine 
transaction.    He     has  accordingly    decreed    the  suit  subject 
to  payment  of  Rs.  1,200.     Both  parties  have  appealed.     It  is 
contended  for  defendant  appellants  that  Madad    Ali,  vendor, 
had   an  unrestricted   power  to   alienate  and  that  in  any  case 
the  whole  sum  of    Rs.     1,200    being    found    to    have   been 
borrowed   for  necessity,  the  sale  ought  to  have  been    upheld 
as  an   absolute    and   permanent  alienation.    For  the  plaintiff 
it  is  contended  that  no  valid   necessity  for  the  whole  amount 
of  Rs.   1,200  is  made  out,  and  a    decree  should  have   been 
passed   subject  to  payment  of  Rs.  5<)0  only  as  due  on  prior 
encumbrances.    After    hearing  arguments    and    referring    to 
the     record,  we  have    very  little    difficulty   in  holding  that 
Madad    Ali   had  only  a  restricted  power  of  alienation,  and  that 
plaintiff,  his  brother,  is   competent  to   question  the  validity  of 
the  sale  in    suit.     It  is  admitted  that  the  whole   village  of 
Masania  is  owned    by     the  Sayads  as  a  village  community. 
It  was  founded  by  a  common  ancestor,  nine  generations  back, 
and   it  is   proved   on  the  record   that  these   Sayads  cultivate 
their  own   lands   personally   and  of   others  ss  tenants.     They 
occasionally  receive    gifts  from    religious  disciples,     but  the 
income  so  earned  is  not  shown  to  form   their  principal  source 
of  livelihood.     Their  chief  occupation   evidently  is  agriculture, 
and  they   have   been  classed   as   agriculturists  in  the  district 
under  the  Land  Alienation  Act    The  facts,  therefore,  are  in  the 
main  similar  to  Uttam  Singh  v.  Jhnnda  Stngh  (^),  a  case  of  Bedis 
of  Hoshiarpur,  and  the  mere  fact  that  the  parties  are  Sayads 
by  caste,  is  altogether  inconclusive,  as  in  several  cases  in  different 
parts  of    the   Province     Sayads  have    been    found    to  follow 
agriculture  as   their   calling  and  the  customs  of  agricultural 
tribes  as  the   dominant  rule  of  their  personal  law.    Moreover, 
it  is    proved  on   the  present  record  that  in  several   matters 


174  OIYIL  JUDOMBNT8-N0.  40.  [ 


relating  to  snooeflsion  and  alienation  tbe«e  Sajads  have  adopted 
figricnltnral  oaetomB^  and  a  separate  Bitoaj'i-am  iDcorporating 
their  nsages  was  prepared  and  attested  at  settbment  in  1868. 
There  is,  therefore,  ample  reason  for  holding  that  the  parties  are 
agricoltnrists  and  that  the  initial  presumption  against  an 
nnreetricted  power  of  alienation  is  applioable  to  them.  It 
was,  however,  contended  for  defendants  that  snoh  presumption, 
if  any,  was  rebutted  in  the  present  case  by  a  n amber  of 
alienations  effected  in  the  Tillage  which  was  never  challenged. 
These  alienations,  altogether  seventeen  in  number,  were  proved 
by  filing  certain  extracts  from  the  mutation  register,  but  as 
pointed  out  by  the  first  Court  no  attempt  was  made  to  indi- 
cate the  circumstances  under  which  these  alienations  were  effected. 
It  is  quite  conceivable  that  some  may  have  been  effected 
for  oeoessity  and  certain  others  with  consent  or  in  favour 
of  the  next  reversioners.  Sach  instances  in  no  way  rebut  the 
initial  presumption  against  an  unlimited  power  of  lilienation. 
It  is  not  sufficient  to  rebut  such  presumption  that  a  number 
of  alienations  were  effected  by  members  of  the  tribe  to  which 
the  parties  belong,  unless  it  is  further*  proved  that  the  alienations 
effected  were  such  as  are  unauthorised  by  the  customary 
law.  We,  therefore,  hold  that  the  defendants  have  not 
sacceeded  in  rebutting  the  initial  presamption  that  Madad 
AH  had  only  a  restrictetJ  power  of  alienation.  Plaintiff,  therefore, 
is  competent  to  question  the  validity  of  the  sale  in  dispute 
and  the  further  question  for  consideration  is  whether  the 
sale  was  effected  for  necessity.  There  was  not  such  delay 
in  instituting  the  suit  as  would  support  an  inference  of 
acquiescence.  It  is  further  unnecessary  to  decide  in  this 
case  whether  the  Divisional  Judge  was  justi^ed  in  cancelling 
the  sale  and  in  passing  only  a  conditional  decree  having  found 
necessity  for  the  entire  amount  for  we  are  inclined  to 
hold  on  plaintiff's  appeal  that  the  whole  amount  of  Rs.  1,200 
was  not  paid  or  borrowed  for  necessity.  Only  two  items 
are  in  dispute,  viz,,  Rs.  200  alleged  to  have  been  spent  by 
Madad  Ali  on  the  aqiqa  ceremony  of  his  son  and  marriage 
of  his  first  cousin,  and  Rs.  600  which  is  staU  d  to  have  been 
invested  some  four  months  after  sale  in  a  mortgage  which  was 
admittedly  redeemed  three  yeai-s  later.  As  regards  the  last 
item  we  fail  to  see  any  necessity.  There  obviously  existed  no 
necessity  for  such  investment  when  the  sale  in  dispute  was 
effected,  especially  as  Madad  Ali  then  held  and  owned  other 
lands  which  he  bad  purchased  from  his  brother  in  1892  for 
Be.  700.    Tke  investment  could  not  be  treated  even  as  an  act 


fikMCa  1907.  ]  Ol^IL  JQDaMBNTS-No.   41.  lf\^ 


of  proper  mftoageinent  in  this  case  as  only  a  temporary  mortgage) 
was  taken  foar  al^ntlI9  later  which  after  redemption  left  the 
money  agfain  in  Madad  A.li'8  hands  as  altogother  nninrested. 
We  caQQot,  therefore,  hold  that  there  was  any  neoessity  for 
EU.  500.  As  regards  Rs.  200  stated  to  have  been  spent  by 
the  vendor  on  the  ttqiqa  oeremony  of  his  son  and  the 
marriage  of  his  first  oonsin  we  see  no  good  reason  to  disallow 
the  amount  either  as  anproved  or  as  nnoecessary.  The 
expeuditnre  inoorred  for  a  religious  ceremony  is  a  neoessity 
and  there  is  no  allegation  here  that  the  amoant  so  spent 
was  extravagant.  As  regards  tae  money  defrayed  on  marriage 
of  Mosaammat  Fatima,  first  oonsin  of  the  vendor,  we  hold 
that  it  WAS  a  necessity  in  thid  ca^e  as  Aladad  Ali  received  the  in- 
heritance which  would  have  gone  to  Fatima's  father  but  for  the 
circumstance  that  he  died  during  the  life-time  of  his  father,  the 
common  ancestor  of  the  parties.  Plaintiff  himself  has 
shared  in  the  ioheritaacd  so  left,  and  it  is  not  open  to  him 
to  contend  that  the  marriage  expenditure  to  which  he  was 
boun  1  to  contribute  equally  was  unnecessary.  We,  therefore, 
hold  that  there  was  necessity  for  Bs.  700  including  £U.  500 
due  to  prior  encumbrances,  and  decree  plaintiff's  appeal  accord- 
ingly. The  defendants'  appeal  is  dismissed  and  plaintiff's 
accepted  so  far  as  to  reduce  the  amount  held  payable  by 
him  from  Ets.  1,200  to  ECs.  700.  Under  the  circumstances  we 
leave  the  parties  to  bear  their  own  costs  throughout  as  they 
have  succeeded  about  equally. 


No.  4t 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Johnstone  and  Mr.  Justice  Battigan. 
AMRTP  LAL  AND  ANOTHER,— PLAINTIFFS, 

Versus 
BHAQWANA  AND   OTHERS,— DEFENDANTS. 
Civil  Reference  No.  27  of  1906. 

Jurtsdietion  of  Civil  or  Revenue^'  Court -Arrears  cf  rent  of  land^Buit 
upon  bond  given  for  arrears  of  rent— Punjab  Tenancy  Act,  1877,  Section 
77  (8;  (»). 

Held  that  a  suit  baaed  upon  a  bond  executed   for  arrears  of  rent  of 
land  ia  one  oognizable  by   the  Oivil  Courts,    and  does  not   fall  under 
i  (n)  of  Section  77  (8)  of  the  Panjab  Teoanoy  Aot,  1887. 


^  RifuiMOB  Sim. 


1*^6  CIVIL  TODGMKNTS-No.  41.  [  r,oobd 


Case  referred  by  8.  OUfford,  Esquire,  Divmonal  Judge,   Delhi 
Division^  on  iSth  April  1906. 

This  was  a  reference  to  a  Division  Bench  made  by  Battigao, 
J.,  to  determine  whether  a  suit  based  upon  a  bond  alleged  to 
haye  been  executed  for  arrears  of  rent  of  land  is  cognizable  by  a 
Civil  or  Revenue  Court. 

The  order  of  reference  by  the  learned  Judge  was  as 
follows : — 

21^1fay  1906.  Battigah,  J.— Defendant   exeoated    a    bond   for   Rs.   66-12-0 

in  favour  of  plaintiff,  the  consideration  being  arrears  of  rent. 
P.  Ill  l^iff  iaa  m  r.K i  bond.  la  the  suit  cognisable  by  a  Civil  or  a 
Elevenue  Court  ?  lu  my  opinion,  it  is  clearly  cognizable  by  a 
Civil  Court  as  being  a  claim  based  upon  a  bond,  the  claim  for 
rent  having  merged  in  the  right  given  by  the  bond  which  was 
exeoated  in  satisfiiotion  of  the  claim  for  rent.  This  was,  I 
understand,  the  view  adopted  by  Chatterji,  J.,  in  Civil  Reference 
No.  95  of  1905,  bat  as  Frizelle,  J.,  has  taken  a  different  view  in 
•  Civil  Reference  No.  65  of  1897,  and  as  the  question  is  one  which 
should  be  aathiritatively  settled,  I  refer  the  case  to  a  Division 
Bench. 

The  judgment  of  the  learnad  Jadges    who  constituted  the 
Division  Bench  was  delivered  by— 

dthJany.  1907.  Johnstons,  J. — Arrears  of  rent  of  land  became  due  to  plaintiff 

by  defendant,  who  thereupon  executed  a  bond  in  favour  of 
plaintiff  for  the  amount  of  those  arrears.  Plaintiff  asserts  this 
and  sues  on  the  bond.  There  being  a  confl  ict  of  rulings  by  this 
Court  in  regard  to  the  question  of  jarisdiction  of  Civil  as  opposed 
to  Revenue  Courts  in  such  cases,  the  Munsif  before  whom  the 
case  was  pending  has  Qjade  a  reference  to  this  Court  on  the  point, 
giving  his  own  opinion  that  the  suit  is  a  revenuo  one  and  falls 
under  Section  77  (3)  (n),  Punjab  Tenancy  Act,  1887. 

The  conflicting  rulings  are  that  of  Frizelle,  J.,  in  Civil 
Reference  No.  55  of  1897,  decided  on  20th  November  of  that 
year,  and  that  of  Chatterji,  J.,  in  Civil  Reference  No.  95  of  1905, 
decided  on  18th  December  1905.  In  the  former  order  no  reasons 
whatever  are  given,  and  the  reasoning  in  the  reference  iteelf  does 
not  commend  itself  to  us.  But  Chatterji,  J.,  in  the  latter 
ruling  held,  on  grounds  which  appear  to  us  quite  sound,  that  a  suit 
of  this  kind  is  really  a  Civil  suit.  He  said  :  ^  The  suit  is  laid 
"on  tte  bond  and  it  dearly  lies  in  the  Civil  Court. "  The  daim 
^  for  rent  has  been  discharged   by  the  bond,  and  plaintiff,  it  he 


Apml  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  4i.  17^ 


'*  had  saed  for  it,  would  ha^e  been   Bacoessfolly   met  by  the  plea 
*'  that  a  b)od  with  one  saretj  had  beea  given  ia  lien  of  it." 

We  fully  endorse  this  reas'miag  aod  we  retara  the  papers  to 
the  learned  Mansif  and  direct  him  to  hear  the  ease. 


No-  42. 
Before  Mr.  Justice  Johnstone, 

HAW  SINGH,— (Dkfekdant),— PETITIONER, 

Verstu  }    RBTxnoN  Sidi. 

NDCA  SINGH  AND  OTHERS,— (PLAnrriFis),— RESPONDENTS. 
Civil  Revision  No.  2057  of  1905. 

Valiiation  of  8 wU -"Suit  to  declare  an  aliencUion  of  land  to  be  not  binding 
after  alienor'e  deaih — Value  for  pwrposee  of  further  appeal— Punjab  Courts  Act 
L8H  Section  40  (b). 

Held  that  for  porpofles  of  Section  40  (b)  of  the  Pan  jab  Ooarta  Act,  1884, 
the  valae  of  a  sait  for  a  declaration  that  a  mortgage  by  a  widow  of  agri- 
cultural land  ffould  not  b  <  binding  afcer  the  alldn  )r*8  death,  i-i  the  value  of 
the  land  oalcalated  at  thirty  timee  the  revenue  and  not  the  amount  of 
the  encumbrance  in  dispute. 

BaJchu  V.  Jhanda  O  followed. 

Petition  for  revision  oj  the  order  of  Oaptain  B,  0.  Boe,   Additional 
Divisional  Judge,  Feroeepore  Division,  dated  Uth  February  1905. 

Roshan  Lai,  for  petitioner. 

Duni  Ghand,  for  respondents. 

The  judgment    of  the  learned  Judge  so  far  as  is   material 
for  the  purposes  of  this  report  was  as  follows  : — 

JoHNSTONB,  J.— The  irst  question  in  this  case  is  whether  an  7th  Jany.  1907. 
appeal  lies  or  not  The  suit  is  for  a  declaration  that  a  certain 
mortgage  deed  in  which  the  consideration  was  stated  at  Rs.  300 
but  theiand  mortgaged  by  which  is  worth,  according  to  the  30 
times  ^ama  rule,  only  Rs.  60-3-6,  shall  not  affect  the  reversionary 
rights  of  the  plaintiff.  I  take  this  to  be  in  effect  a  suit  for  a 
declaration  that  plaintiff  is  reversioner  to  land,  worth  Rs.  60-3-6 
according  to  the  Baid  rule,  regardless  of  any  encumbrance  created 
by  the  widow  defandant  (^). 


(»)  145,  P.  fi.,  1892. 


1^8  CIVIL  JUDGBtRNTft-Jla  4^.  [ 

The  first  Court  dismissed  the  olaiuii  bat  the  lovrer  Appellate 
Court  deoreed  it,  and  the  mortgagee  oame  to  this  Court 
with  a  revision  petition.  In  calUng  for  files  my  brother 
Kensiogtoa  noted  that  an  appoal  lay  as  of  right,  and  this  opinion 
was  repeated  by  my  brother  Rattigan,  when  the  case  came  up 
with  files.  Now  that  the  case  has  come  on  for  regular  trial 
the  point  has  been  raised  by  the  resp indent's  counsel  and  I  am 
entitled  and  indeed  bound  to  de^l  with  it.  He  relies  upon  Bakhu 
V.  Jhanda  and  others  (^),  while  Mr.  ftoahan  L^l  for  the  mort- 
gagee relies  on  Ohulam  Okaus  v.  Nahi  Bakhsh  ('). 

The  former  rulin:^  has  b3en  referred  to  in  the  latter,  and 
has  been  also  foil  »wed  and  has  been  declared  good  law  in  very 
recent  ruling')  of  this  Court.  The  suit  there  was  also  for  a 
declaration  against  an  alienation  for  ELs.  l,-^00,  the  value  of  the 
land  by  the  30  timed  jima  rule  being  Bs.  770.  The  critical 
valne  in  that  ci^e  wa^  Bs.  1,000.  It  w\a  held  thit  Ri.  770 
was  the  value.  In  Ohulam  OhavLs  v.  ^a^'  Bakhsh  three  oases 
were  under  consideration.  The  firit  two  wete  pre-emption 
suits,  and  from  them  it  is  not  suggested  that  we  can  deduoe 
any  authority  to  govern  oases  like  the  present.  The  third 
was  a  claim  by  a  mirtg^gee  for  possesion  oMand,  in  which 
it  was  found  by  the  Court  below  that  the  sum  of  money,  on 
payment  of  which  the  mortgagor  might  redeem,  was  over 
Rb.  1,000,  while  the  value  by  the  30  times  jama  rule  was  under 
Rs.  1,000.  Here  it  was  held  that  the  value  of  the  property 
in  suit  should  be  taken  as  over  Rs.  1,000.  In  the  second 
paragraph  of  the  head  note  this  snit  is  called  a  suit  for  redemp- 
tion, which  is  clearly  a  misdescription. 

In  my  opinion  I  must  follow  Bakhu  v.  Jhanda  and  others. 
The  ruling  of  Qhulam  Qbans  is  not  directly  in  point:  there 
the  valne  of  the  property  was  no  doubt  over  Rs.  1,000,  inas- 
much as  no  one  could  take  it  from  the  mortgagee  plaintiff 
without  paying  him  more  than  that  sum.  Here  plaintiff 
according  to  the  decree  now  attached  will,  on  the  death  of 
the  widow,  get  the  land  without  reference  to  the  mortgage- 
money  or  its  precise  amount.  There  is  no  connection  between 
tlie  decree  and  the  amount  of  the  mortgage-money. 

'  I  rule,  then,  that  no  appeal  lies,  as  the  valne  of  the  snit 
and  the  valne  of  the  property  involTed  must  be  taken  as  less 
than  Rs.  250. 

Note* — The  rest  of  the  judgment  is  not  material  to  this 
report. — Ed. 

(»)I45,P.  r^  1892.  0)84,/'.  «..  1908. 1'.B. 


AniiL  1907  ] 


OIYIL  JUDGMBNT8-N0.  48. 


179 


Na43- 
Before  Mr.  Justice  Rattigwn. 
GXJRDITTA,-(DiTOiDAirr),— APPELLANT, 

Versui  \  ArntLin  flni. 

NARAIN  DA8,-(PLAiiTiFf),— RBSPONDBNT. 
Civil  Appeal  No.  949  of  1906. 

Morigfige—'Bi('emj.U'c%'^iuit  by  mci tgagor  for  redfinpN'on— DtMiiiMaJ  0/ 
9uU  for  default — Subsequent  suit  for  the  same   obijeet^  Civil  Procedure  Code 
1882,  Seetione  102, 103. 

Held,  tbat  a  diBoiisssl  under  Section  102  of  the  Code  of  OiTil 
Procednro  of  a  init  \>j  a  mortgagor  for  redemption  of  mortgaged  property 
predodee  the  plaintiff  under  Section  103  from  bringing  a  freeb  soit 
for  the  redemption  of  the  sanie  property, 

S^anlMir  Bakhsh  y.  Daya  Shankar  (*),  Mam  BaJ  v.  Ohondwa  Mai  (•), 
and  imdod  Al$  v.  Eurmat  AU  (*),  referred  to. 

Further  oppevlfrom  the  order  ofW,A.  Le  Bosngnol,  Esquire^ 
Divisional  Judge^  Amritaar  Ditision^  dated  Wih  July  1906.  • 

Sohan  Lai,  for  appellant 

The  judgment  of  the  learned  Judge  ip^as  as  follows  :«- 

BATnom,  J.— Oo   the  20th  March    1896   present  plaintiff  5^;^  j^^^  1907, 
sned  present  defendant  for  redemption   of  a  certain  honse  on 
payment    of  Bs.  40.      This    sait   was     dismissed     in    default 
under  Section  102,  Civil   Procedure  Code,  on    the  8th  March 
1897. 

On  the  Hth  December  1905  plaintiff  instituted  the  present 
suit  for  redemption  of  the  said  house  on  payment  of  the  said 
sum  of  Bs.  40.  The  suit  was  dismissed  by  the  Mnnsif,  1st 
class,  as  barred  by  the  f  roTisions  c  f  Section  103,  Civil  Piocedure 
Code,  but  this  decision  was  reverted  on  appeal  by  the  Divisional 
Judge,  wbo  held  that  "the  piefcnt  and  the  fomer  cause  of 
"  action  are  different,  for  a  mortgagor  can  at  any  time  daim 
**  redemption.'*  The  case  was  accordingly  remanded  under 
Section  562,  Civil  Procedore  Code,  for  decision  on  the  merits. 

Defendant  has  appealed  to  tbip  Court,  and  I  have  heard  his 
learned  pleader  and  plaintiff  (^l.o  appeared  in  person)  in 
support  of  their  respective  eases. 


<»)  I.  i.  R^  XF,  Oalc,  4M.  IM  117,  P.  B.,  1891. 

(OWP.B-IW. 


180  ^^^  JUDGM BNTS-No.  48.  [  Rkxad 

The  allegations  in  the  present  plaint  are  identical  with 
those  set  ont  in  the  preyioos  plaint,  with  the  exception  that  in 
paragraph  4  of  the  present  plaint,  the  plaintiff  alleges  that  within 
fcnr  months  of  snit  he  requested  defendant  to  accept  the 
snm  of  Bff.  40  and  give  np  the  honse,  and  that  defendant 
has  refnsed  to  comply  with  this  demand.  I  do  not  con- 
sider this  addition  as  material  or  as,  in  any  respect,  alterinf^ 
the  caase  of  action  which  is  the  denial  of  plaintiff's  alleged 
right  to  redeem  the  property.  With  the  exception,  however, 
of  this  addition,  the  allpgations  in  the  two  plaints  and  the 
reliefs  songht  in  the  former  and  the  present  snit  are,  as  I 
hare  said,  ahsolntely  the  same.  The  question,  then,  is  whether 
the  Divisional  Jndge's  view  is  correct  that  the  dismissal 
of  the  former  snit  nnder  Section  102,  Civil  Procedure  Code, 
is  no  har,  nnder  Section  103  of  the  Code,  to  the  present  snit 
hecanse  a  mortgagor  can  at  any  time  claim  redemption.  For 
this  very  sweeping  statement  of  the  law  I  can  find  no  au- 
thority nor  does  the  learned  Judge  refer  to  any.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  termp  of  Section  103  aie  clear :—"  When 
•  "a  suit  is  wholly  or  partially  dismissed  under  Section  102, 
"  the  plaintiff  shall  he  precluded  from  hringing  a  fresh  suit 
*'  in  respect  of  the  same  cause  of  action  V  If,  then,  a 
mortgagor  sues  for  redemption  and  his  suit  is  dismissed 
under  Section  102,  and  he  thereafter  hrings  a  fresh  suit  for 
redemption  of  the  same  mortgage  is  the  cause  of  action  in 
the  second  suit  the  same  as,  or  different  from,  the  cause  of 
action  in  the  Srst  suit  P  To  this  question  there  can  be 
only  one  answer,  for  the  very  quesMon  has  been  decided 
hy  their  Lordships  of  the  Privy  Council  in  Shankar  Bakhsk 
V.  Day  a  Shankar  (i).  The  head  note  to  this  report  runs 
as  follows  :— 

<*  To   a  suit  hrought  in  1883  for  redemption  of  a  iport- 

«<  gage  made  in   1853  villages  in     Ondh  snbsequetly  included- 

'*  in     the    mortgagee's      talukdari     estate     and      sanady     the 

*       "  defence  was    that  the  mortgagor  having  brought  a  suit  in 

<*  1864  to  redeem,  and  not  having  appeared    at    the  hearing, 

*'  in    person   or  hy  pleader,   judgment  was    passed,  the    mort- 

"  gagee  having   appear  3d  to  defend     against  the  plaintiff  under 

"  Section   114  of  Act  VIII  of   1869.    Held, 

tioM^mTos^of  ^    "  *^**»  although  the  plaintiff,  who  had  claimed 

present  Oode.  "  in     the     prior    suit   the  under  proprietary 

•<  right    in   virtue  of  a  sub-settlemctnt,  the  superior  proprietary 
{})  I.  L.  B.,  XV.  Cole.,  422. 


April  1907.  ]  OIVIL  JODQMENTS-No.  43.  181 


«.•  right,      the    differenoo     in     the     mode      of     relief      claimed 
"  did    not   affoot    the     identity  of   the   cause     of   action  which 
"  WAS,   in   hoth  cases,   the    refnaal  of    the     right   to     redeem, 
••  and    that  tinder   Section  114  of  the   Aof,   tha    judgment   of 
*'  1864   was   6nal "     Their    Lordships     at    the    conolasion    of 
their  judgment   remark  :  "  Various   questions  have  bean  raised 
"   and  very  fully  argued    before  their    Lordships    in   order  to 
"  show  that  the  cause   of  action    in   the   two  suits  is  not  the 
"  same,  and  that     the  present    suit   is     for   a    new  cause    of 
"  action.     Their   LoHship^  have   fully     considered   those  argn- 
"  ments,  and    they   are     unable     to     come   to   the    oonoluBion 
"  that   the    cauRos  of   action   are   not  the   same   and   that  the 
"  judgment  of   the    Additional     Judicial     Commissioner,     who 
"  held   that   the  suit  was  barred  under  the  provisions  of  Section 
"  44,   is  wrong."     This    decision   wan  followed  by    this    Court 
in   Mam   Baj  v.    Okaniwa    l/aZ  (').     In    this  case   one    Bndhn, 
the   original     mortgagor,   appears   to    have  brought  a   sait  is 
1884  for  redemption  of   the   mortgage,  but  his  suit  was   dis- 
missed under  Section  102  of  the   Civil    Procedure  Code.     Sub- 
sequently the  heirH  of     Budhu     sued    for    redemption  of  the 
same    mortgage,   and  this   Court     held    that   the    second   snit 
(though    brought    not  by    the  original   plaintiff  but     by     his 
representatives)  was   not    maintainable*,    being   barred    by  the 
provisions  of    Section   103   of   the  Code,   (r/.   also     Imdad  Alt 
v.   Hurmat   Alt   (*).     Plaintiff     has     referred     me   to    several 
casen  but   they  do     not  in   any     way   support   the   contention 
that  the  present  snit  is  maintainable.     In  Ram  Chandra    Jiwa- 
ji's   Case   (•),  the     facts     were    entirely    different.     To  quote 
from    the  judgment: — **  In   the   first  suit  against    the    second 
"  defendant  alone,    plaintiff  alleged   that    he   was   the    owner 
"  of  the  equity  of   redemption  by  purchase   from    the   first  de- 
"  fendant  and^    as  such,  was    entitled    to   redeem  the   second 
*•  defendant's     mint  »i'^e.     In    this   suit  his     case    is  that     he 
"  contraoted  for  the  purohase   of   the    property   from  the   first 
"defendant,   the   latter    uidortakiag  t>   clear  it  of   the  second 
"  defer  dant's  mortgage  ;   that   the    Becond  defendant  has   since 
*•  purchased    the   equity    of  redemption   from    the   first  defen- 
'*  dant  with   full   knowledge   of  the  said   contract,   and  he  sub- 
**  stantially,    tbongh  not  in   strict   form,   seeks    that   both    the 
**  defendants   may   be    compelled    to   specifically    perform    the 
"  contract.     Undor   these  circumstances  we  do  not  think  thai 


(»)  117  P.  R,,  1891.  («)  32   P.  B.,  1906. 

(»)  I.  L.  R^  10  6om.,2S. 


182  CIVIL  JODGMBNTS-No.  44  [  Bmokd 


"  Section  103  preclndes  plaintiff  from  bringing  his  present 
"  suit."  Here  clearly  the  two  caases  of  action  were  in  no 
sense  identical.  The  plaintiff  has  cited  a  large  number  of  antho- 
ritiefi  (Shthbu  Mai  v.  Patra  Singh  (')  Nathu  Singh  v.  Bura  (*), 
Sami  V.  Soma  Sundra  (^),  Perindi  v.  Angappa  (*),  Muham- 
mad V.  Manu  Lai  (*),  Ramani  v.  Bramma  («),  whiob  lay 
down  the  proposition  that  when  a  suit  for  redemption  luui 
been  inatitnted  and  a  decro<^  has  been  passed  for  redemption 
but  not  executed  a^ubseqaent  suit  for  redemption  of  the  same 
mortgage  is  maintainable.  It  is  a  question  whether  this  is  % 
correct  proposition  and  there  nre  an  equal  number  of  authorities 
which  decide  that  in  such  cases  a  subsequent  suit  is  not  maintain- 
able :  Vide  Vedapuratti  v.  Vallahha  Valiya  Baja  ('),  Gan  Savant 
Bal  Savant  v.  Nary  an  Bhond  Savant  {*),  Malofi  v  Sagaji  (•),  David 
Bay  V,  Bazi'ud'din  (lo).  As  observed  by  Sir  A.  White,  0.  J., 
in  the  Vedapuratti's  case  at  page  307),  the  right  to  redeem  might 
be  a  subsisting  right  until  it  is  duly  forclosed,  but  it  does 
not  follow  that  it  is  enfoicible  by  a  second  redemption  suit.  Bat 
whether  the  principle  laid  down  in  Shtbhu  Mai  v.  Paira  Singh  (•), 
and  the  other  cases  relied  upon  by  plaintiff  is  correct  or  not,  it 
is  obvious  thnt  these  authorities  are  not  in  point  in  the  present 
instance,  whereas  the  two  cases  referred  to  on  behalf  of 
appellant  are  direct  authorities  for  holding  that  the  present 
suit  is  barred  by  the  provisions  of  Section  103,  Civil  Procedure 
Code.  I  therefore  accept  the  appeal  and,  reversing  the  order 
of  the  lower  Appellate   Court,     dismiss   the     suit   with     costs 

thronghont. 

Appeal  allowed. 


No.  44. 

Before  Mr,  Justice  Johnstone  and  Mr,  Justice  Shah  Din. 
GULDAD  KHAN,-(Plaintipf),— APPELLANT, 

APPBLLANB  SiDB.     {  VerSUS 

GTTL  KHAN  AND  ANOTHER,— (DEFBNDAirrs), — 

RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  561  of  1906. 

OuBlom^  Pre-emption— Value  of  wajib-nl-arz  Ghakwar— Cofi/Itct  heiveeen 
earlier  and  later  wajib-al-arz. 

Held,  that  the  wtjih'uUarz  Chakwar  of  Pindi  Gheb  Tahsil,  District 
Rawalpindi,  is  not  a  part  of  the  record  of  rights  and  so  baa  attaohiog  to  it 


(»)  86  P.  «.,  1877.  (•)  I.  L.  R.,  XV  Mad,.  866. 

(•)  U  P.  B.,  1881.  C)  /.  L.  R,  JXF  Mai.,  800,  F.  B. 

(»)  /.    L,    R.,  VI  Mad,,  119.        (•)  /.  L,  R,   VII  Bom.,  467. 
V*)  T.   L.   R.,  VII  Mad,  Ud,        (•)  /.  L.  R.,  Xlll  Bom.,  567. 

\*]  I,    L,  R,  XI  All.,  386.  (10)  i.  L.  R.,  XIX  All.,  «02. 


April  1907.   1  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS -No.  44.  183' 


no  preaampfcion  of  correctness  under  Section  44,  Punjab  Land  R^venne  Acfc, 
and  that  its  evidential  value  ia  small,  inasuiuch  as  it  statrs  the  custom  of 
pre-emption  which  is  always  a  local  custom,  by  tribes. 

Held  also  that  the  value  even  of  a  genuine  Wajib-ul-arz  favouring  re- 
latives in  the  matter  of  pre-einption  and  standing  unsupported  by  actual 
proof  of  custom,  followed  by  a  later  Wajib-ul-arz  in  which  the  "law"  or 
Act  IV  of  1872  is  stated  to  contHin  the  rule  of  pre-emption,  is  bo  small  that 
even  negative  indications  the  other  wny  are  sufficient  to  reduce  \t»  value  to 
nothing. 

Muhammad  Imam  Ali  Khan  v.  Husain  Khan  (M,  Oajjan  v.  Bhopa  and 
Nand  Singh  (,•),  DUsukh  Bam  v.  Nathu  Singh  (»),  Mastu  v.  Pr^hlo  (♦>,  iiuham- 
mad  Omar  v.  Kirpal  Singh  (*),  Jawahir  v.  Radha  »,«),  Ali  Muhammad  v. 
Piran  Ditto  ('),  and  Karam  Shah  v.  Tar  a  Shah  (^) — referred  to. 

Further  Appeal   from     the    decree  of  H.    Scott- ^mithy    Esquire^ 
Divinonal  Jvdge^  Rawalpindi  Division,  dated  \9th  May  1906. 

Sukh  Dial — for  appellant. 
Mohammad  Shafi — for  respondentfl. 

The  jadgment  of  the  Chief  Court  was  delivered  by — 

JOHNSTOKE,  J.— This  Case  has  been  referred  for  disposal  ^nd  Jantia/ry  1970. 
to  a  Division  ^  Bench  by  the  Hon'ble  Mr.  Justice  Ohitty 
OD  the  i^round  that  questions  of  difficulty  and  importance  arise  in 
it ;  and  he  has  put  those  questions  in  this  way — (1)  whether  a 
Ohakwor  wajib-ul-arz  is  a  record  of  rights  within  the  meaning  of 
the  Pnnjab  Laud  Revenue  Act,  1887  ;  (2)  If  soy  whether  there 
is  any  presumption  in  favour  of  the  correctness  of  an  earlier 
Ufajib'Ul-arz  where  a  new  one  has  been  substituted  for  it  (see 
Section  44  of  the  Act). 

The  suit  was  one  for  pi-e-emption  of  land  in  the  village  of 
Nakka^ Dai^iZt  Haddowali,  the  grounds  being  stated  as  the 
agnatic  lelationship  of  plaintiff  to  the  vendor  and  plaintiffs 
being  a  jaddi  malik  in  Nakka,  wheieas  vendee  was  a  mulik  by 
parchaae  and  not  related  to  vendor.  The  village  is  undoubtedly 
bhaya  chara  and  so  to  prove  that  relationship  helps  him,  plaintiff 
must  prove  a  special  custom  in  this  behalf.  The  Brst  Court  held, 
in  effect,  that  no  such  speoiil  cnstom  was  established  ;  and  in 
reference  to  a  dispute  as  to  th«  real  sub-divisions  of  the  village, 
it  held  that  Nakka  was  a  single  sub-division  and  not  divided 
farther  into  four  sub-divisions,  and  fo,  though  plaintiff  was  owner 


(«)  /.    L.  R.,  ZXVI  Cal.,  81  P.  0.  (•)  78  P.  fi.,  1904. 

(•)  27  P.  «.,  1893.  (0)  H5  P.  «.,  1905. 

(•)  98  P.  U.,  1894  F.  B.  (»)  70  P.  R.,  1905. 

(•)  62  P.  B.,  1S96.  (•)  87  P.  il.,  1905. 


l84  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS- No.  44.  [  Bic6Bt) 

in  the  fame  prettrded  fnither  subdiviFicD  as  that  in  which  the 
land  in  fiTiit  ]ieF,  while  plaintiff  vr as  not,  ytt,  irapmuch  as  both 
parties  were  owners  in  Kakka,  plaintiff's  rights  were  no  better 
than  the  vendee's.  The  decision  as  to  custom  proceeded  open 
the  fact  of  the  village  being  a  bhoya  chara  one  and  upon  a 
judgment  of  Ibe  Divipional  Jodge  of  Bawalpirdi  in  a  preTious 
case.  The  uajil-ul-arz  Chak^sai  of  18C8  ai  d  the  wo/it  ul-ort  of 
the  Tillage  of  1886  weie  not  even  mentioned,  the  ftrmer  not 
haying  been  relied  upon  by  the  plaintiff. 

The  learned  Divisional  Judge,  whtn  the  caee  came  before 
him  on  appeal,  ccnt-ideitd  both  the  btattn.ent  of  lights  of 
1868  and  that  of  1886.  Put  biie^j,  the  foimei  gives  a  superior 
right  of  pre-emption,  in  the  cape  of  lands  held  by  Pathans  in  the 
whole  Tahsil  of  Pindigheb,  to  collaterals  as  compared  with 
persons  not  related  to  the  vendor.  It  is  a  Kaumtcar  statement 
for  the  whole  Tahnil.  The  document  of  1886  is  the  ordinary 
Tillage  administration  paper  of  Mauza  Haddowali,  and  the 
statement  of  custom  in  it  is  for  the  village  and  not  for  any  par- 
ticular tribe.  As  legards  pre-enption  the  entry  is  that  ic  follows 
the  law  (which  means  Act  17  of  1872).  The  Divisional  Judge 
also  found  against  the  plaintiff. 

Ily  own  opinion  is  that  the  Chakwar  wajih'ul-afz  is  not 
properly  speaking  part  of  the  Settlement  record,  which  is  a 
village  record ;  that  therefore  no  presumption  of  corrt«ctnes8 
'  attaches  to  it  under  Section  44,  Punjab  Land  Revenue  Act ;  that, 
eTen  if  it  be  taken  to  form  part  of  the  settlement  record,  the 
circnmstance  that  it  states  custom  as  tribal,  whereas  pre-emption 
is  peculiarly  a  ZocaZ  CD stom,  deprives"  the  entry  of  nearly  all  its 
presumptive  value,  cf.  Muhammad  Imam  Ali  Khan  v.  Husain 
Khan  (*)»  ('^^  P^R*^  ^-»  ^^^^  para.,  8rd  sentence)  ;  that  though  the 
village  wajib-ul-arz  of  1886  does  not  exclude  custom,  yet,  inas- 
'niuch  vs  it  states  do  custom,  the  party  allogiug  a  special  custom 
must  prove  it ;  and  that  on  a  review  of  the  evidence  on  the 
record,  in  the  light  of  precedents  and  authorities,  no  special 
custom  is  established.  1  should  note  here  that  it'  has  not  been 
alleged  that  in  the  wujib-ul-are  of  the  village  of  1868  any  reference 
whatever  is  made  to  prc-emplion  or  to  the  statement  of  custom 
in  the  Chakwar  t(7a/t6- tiZ-arz  ;  also  that  plaintiff  did  not  in  the 
first  Court  rely  upon  or  even  mentiou  the  latter  document. 

Section    31    (2),   Land    Uevenue   Act,    lays  down    what   a 
•'record  of  rights"  shall  include.     Clause  (b)  of   the    sub-section 


{^)  I,L.  B.,  26,  Oal,,  81,  P.  0. 


AftML  190ir.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS-Ka  44.  l|^ 

rans— "  a  statement  of  customs  respecting  right*  and  liabilities 
*'  in  the  estate  **:  and  in  the  Financial  Commissioner's  instrnc- 
tions,  issued  with  the  approval  of  Government,— see  page  95, 
Maian  Qopal'ftv Punjab  Land  Revenue  Act,  2nd  Edition — these 
words  are  repeated.  It  seems  to  me,  then,  that  a  docament  in 
which  customs  are  stated  for  a  whole  Tahsil,  tribe  by  tribe, 
inasmuch  as  it  does  not  deal  with  rights  and  liabilities  in  an 
estate,  cannot  be  said  to  fall  within  clause  (&)  aforesaid.  Having 
no  presumptive  value,  then,  it  may  have,  and  has,  only  such 
evidential  value  as  a  riwaj-i-am  has  been  held  to  have.  It  has 
been  often  ruled  that  a  riwaj'i-am  does  not  prove  customs  stated 
in  it ;  it  helps  to  prove  them.  aVid  it  serves  as  a  guide  to  enquiry, 
but  actual  instances  of  enforcement  of  the  customs  stated  are 
necessary. 

We  have  been  referred  to  a  number  of  published  and  un- 
published rulings  in  connection  with  these  questions  of  the  value 
and  use  of  the  wnjih-ul-arz  generally  and  the  relative  value  of  an 
earlier  and  a  later  waJib-uUarz  of  a  village.  I  will  discuss  them 
all  now,  and  will  shew  that  they  do  not  overthrow  the  proposi- 
tions I  have  stated  above. 

Oajjan  v.  Bhopa  and  Nund  Singh  (*).  was  a  Ludhiana  case. 
The  earlier  wajih-td-arz  (1852)  gave  preference,  in  preemption, 
to  relatives.  Tie  later  one  (1883)  declared  that  pre-emption 
follows  iho  law,  as  here  ;  nnd  it  was  fonnd  that  the  earlier  entry 
had  never  been  followed  in  practice,. and  that  the  only  judicial 
decision  (of  1890)  had  been  the  other  way.  The  result  was  a 
finding  that  no  specinl  custom  had  been  made  out.  In  Bilsuhh 
Ram  V.  Nnthn  Singh  (^),  it  waH  laid  down  that  an  entry  in  a 
wajib-ul-arz  favouring  the  pre-emptive  rights  of  relatives  was 
not  an  "  agreement  "  but  a  statement  of  custom,  and  that,  where 
no  instances  had  ever  occarod,  the  entry  was  not  suflBcient  proof 
of  the  custom. 

In  Masta  v.  Pohlo  (^),  there  were  the  ivaj ib-ul-arz  of  186 h 
and  that  of  a  later  settlement.  In  the  first  was  a  statement  in 
favour  of  relatives  as  pre-emptors,  u\  the  second,  silence.  It 
was  hold  that  the  earlier  statement  of  custom  was  not  cancelled 
by  the  more  recent  one,  and  that  the  party  denying  the  correct- 
ness of  the  earlier  statement  must  prove  its  incorrectness. 


(')  27  P.  R.,  1893.  (•)  9«,  t.  «.,  1894,  F.  B. 

<  }  52,  P.  R.,  1895 


194  ^^I*"  JX7DGMBKT8— No.  44.  [  Rboou 

In  Muhammad  Umor  v.  Kirpal  Sinqh  (  )  it  \?a8  laid  down 
that  THlsukh  Ram  v.  Sathu  Singh  (^)  mast  not'  be  tftkeu  as  hold- 
ing that,  where  a  later  ttajtb-ul-arz  is  inconsistent  with  an  earlier 
one,  the  earlier  one  still  remains  in  forct .  This  is  nndonbt-edlj 
fioand  ;  hot  I  donbt  whether  th'^  additional  dictum  is  correct,  that 
there  is  any  necessary  inconsistency  between  a  statement  in  fayonr 
of  the  pre-emptive  rights  of  relatiyes  and  a  statement  that 
pre-emption  follows  Act  IV  of  1872.  The  next  rnliog,  Jotcahir 
V.  Badha  (*),  seems  to  lay  it  down  that  there  is  no  saoh 
inconsistency  and  that  the  earlier  of  two  snch  statementa  of 
CQstora  has  a  certain  presnmption  of  correctness  attaching  to  it. 
In  All  MuhamTnad  v.  Piran  Ditta  (*)  aIfo  entries  in  effect  similar 
to  these  were  held  not  mataally  contradictory. 

All  these  oases  are  oonoemed  with  two  genaine  snocessive 
wajib'uUarzes.  In  the  present  case  in  my  opinion  the  earlier 
statement  of  cnstom  is  not  on  the  same  footing  as  a  village 
wajib'td'Orz  »>nd  so  is  not  part  of  the  "  rocord  of  rights,"  but 
I  have  dfpcossed  these  cases  because  I  wish  to  explain  that» 
OTon  if  the  Ohakwar  wajtb-ul-arz  has  attaching  to  it  the 
presumption  afforded  by  Section  4i,  Land  Re  venae  Act,  that 
presumption  is  extremely  weak,  and  is  virtually  rebutted  by  the 
facts  of  the  case. 

And  here  I  should  mention  the  following  unpublished 
judgments  of  this  Oourt  dealing  with  similar  questions,  vtz.^ 
Baldu,  V.  Sharaf  Alt  and  Saudagar  (Civil  Appeal,  991  of  ^896). 
Uma^  Din  and  others^  v.  So^na  and  others  (Civil  Appeal  1015 
of  1905).  Bahadar  Singh  v.  Bhola  and  others  (Civil  Appeal, 
743  of  1899).  Wazir  Bakhsh,  v.  Karm  Dad  and  others  (C\v\\ 
Appeal  89  of  1900). 

The  first  of  these  comes  from  Hissar.  In  the  wajih*ularz 
of  1864  pre-emption  on  mortgage-*  was  affirmed  ;  in  the  later 
wajih-ul-arzy  silence.  It  was  held  that,  though  the  old 
toajib  ul-arzy  cannot  be  said  to  be  of  no  value,  it  was  before  Act 
lY  of  1872,  and  the  facts  of  absence  of  instances  under  it  and  of 
silence  of  new  wajib-ul-arz  showed  that  the  alleged  cnstom  had 
no  existence. 

In  Umar  Din's  case  (Lahore)  the  wajib-ul-arz  of   1856   was 
in   favour  of    relatives,   and    the   later  settlement   recoixls    of 


(»)  78.  P.  B.,  1904.  (»)  85,  P.  B,,  1906. 

(•)  98,  P.  «.,  1894.  (•)  70,  P.  B.,  1901. 


Apeil  1007.  ]  OIYCL  JUDOMBNTS  -No.  44.  187 

onstom  were  silention  the  point.  It  was  beld  that  the  alleged 
oastom  was  not  proTed.  Up  to  1856  there  had  heen  no  sales  at 
all.  Bhador  Singh's  case  (Lahore)  was  similar,  except  that 
several  sale^  had  taken  place  since  1856  without  reference  to  the 
mle  laid  down  in  that  year. 

In  Wazir  Baksh  v.  Karam  Dad  the  Conrt,  upon  circcrmstan- 
oes  similar  to  those  of  Chijjan  v.  Bhopa  (*)  quoted  above,  found  in 
the  same  sense. 

I  think  all  these  cases  shew  that  the  value  eren  of  a 
genuine  wajih-uharz  fsvouring  relatives  in  the  matter  of 
pre-emption  and  standing  unsupported  by  actual  proof  of  custom 
followed  by  a  later  wajih-ul-arz  in  which  the  "  law  "  of  Act 
lY  of  1872  is  stated  to  contain  the  rule  of  pre-emption,  is  io 
small  as  to  be  virtually  m7.  Technically  the  value  is  not  m7,  for 
see  Masta  v.  Fohlo  (*)  and  Jowahtr  v.  Badha  (•>,  but  even 
negative  indications  the  other  way  are  sufficient  to  reduce  its 
value  to  nothing. 

Now  let  us  turn  to  the  cases  in  which  the  value  of  a 
wajib'uUarz  OJakwar  is  directly  or  indirectly  dealc  with  :  K  aram 
Shahy.  Tara  Shah  (*)  which  is  really  a  Division  Bench  case  and 
not,  as  printed,  a  single  Judge  case)  comes  from  the  Fatteh  Jang 
Tahsil  of  the  Rawalpindi  District.  The  Judgment  is  a  brief  one. 
If  finds  in  favour  of  the  party  relying  on  the  Chakwar 
vmib-ut-arz  ;  but  it  does  po  (partly  at  least)  on  the  ground  that 
there  are  three  instances  in  support  of  it.  It  nowhere  says  that 
the  Chakwar  wajih-ul-arz  is  part  of  the  record  of  lights  or  has 
taij  prestimft^tion  attaching  to  it.  The  view  of  the  learned  Judges 
as  to  its  value  appears  to  be  that  it  has  some  evidential  value,  . 
but,  even  so,  much  less  value  than  an  ordinary  village 
toc^ib-ulro/rz. 

Next  comes  Nawab  Khan  v.  Muhammad  KJian  and 
others  (Civil  Appeal  127  of  1899),  from  Pindigheb  Tahsil 
as  in  present  case.  Indirectly  the  old  wajib'td-arz  Chakwar 
seems  to  have  been  treated  as  on  the  same  footing  as  the 
new  villsg*'  Wajib-uL-arZy  for  it  is  said  that  the  new  entry 
of  custom  does  not  cancel  the  old  ;  but  it  is  held  that 
the  alleged  custom  mu«t  be  proved  by  instances,  and  it  was  held 
so  proved  by  one  cAse  in  which  the  same  vendee  admitted  the 
custom. 

(»)  27,  P.  «.,  1893.  (')  85,  P.  B.,  1906. 

(•)  52.  P  R.,  1896.  (♦)  87,  P.  B.,  1906, 


188  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS-No.  45.  [  Rmobd 


In  Civil  appeal  1330  of  1905  and  1171   of    1905   (one  case) 
the  same  wajtb-ul-art  Cbakwar  was  held  not  cancelled  by   later 
Tillage  ttmjtb'td-arz,  and  on  the  evidence  in  the  case  it  wafl   found 
that  the  oastom  as  stated  in  the  former  prevailed. 

It  seemi  to  me  fair  to  say  that  in  none  of  these  cases  was  it 
found, after  direct  discassion  of  the  pjiafc,  thit  the  Gciak«\rar 
doonment  fornied  part  of  the  record  of  rights  with  the  piesamp- 
tion  of  correctnees  stated  in  Section  44,  Land  Revenae  Act, 
attaching  to  it.  The  most  that  was  f ootid  was  that  the  entry  had 
certain  evidential  Valne ;  and  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that 
that  valne  is  so   small  that  no   decree  shOold  be  based  on  it. 

Mr.  Snkb  Dial,  in  his  argament   for  the   plain tifF,   has  not 

pretended  that  there  is  on  the  record  any  actnal  proof  of  custom 

in  favour  of    relatives  in     Manza     Haddowali.     The     learned 

Divisional    Judge    has  given   two  contrary    precedents.     It  is 

needless  to     say    more.    I    would   dismiss    this  appeal     with 


costs. 


Appeal  dismtased 


No.  45. 


Before  Mr,  Justice  Johnstone  and  Mr,  Justice 
Shah  Din, 
KALU,— (  Defendant),— PBTITIONE  R, 
RmuvoiSiDi.   {  Y^g^g' 

PARTA  MAL,-(Plaintipf),-RBSPONDBNT. 

Civil  Reference  No.  19  of  1906. 

Punjab   Tenancy   Act,   1887,   Section  100 -- Reference  to   Chief  Oourt^ 
Valfdation  of  proceedings  where  there  had  been  no  misiaJce  as  to  jurisdiction. 

Where  a  Commissiooer,  on  appeal,  in  a  suit  whioh  as  framed  was  oog* 
nizable  by  a  Revenae  Gonrt,  after  coming  to  the  conchision  that  the  plain- 
tiff had  failed  to  substantiate  his  claim  as  laid,  but  that  on  the  facts  as 
proved  he  could  have  brought  a  suit  oti  a  different  c-iuse  of  aocion  whioh 
woald  be  cognizable  by  a  Civil  Court,  referred  the  case  to  the  Chief  OoQrt 
with  a  suggeiaion  that  the  decree  of  tho  Assistant  Collector  might 
be  registered  as  the  decree  of  the  District  Judge :  held  that  the  suit 
as  framed  being  exclusively  cognizable  by  a  Revenue  Court,  and  thare 
having  bieo  no  mistake  as  to  Jarislictiou  th^  r^fer^nce  did  not 
fall  withia  the  saopa  of  Siotion  100  uf  the  Punjab  Tenancy  Act, 
and  consequently  the  Chief  Court  was  not  competent  to  order  the  decree  of 
the  Assistant  Collector  to  be  registered  as  that  of  the  Distriot  Judge. 


Apeil  19C7.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS— Na  45.  16^ 


Oase  referred  by  B,  E,  Younghusband^  Esquire,    Commissioner^ 

Lahore  Bivisim^  on  9th  March  1906. 
This  is  a  reference  ander  Section  100  of  the  Punjab  Tenancy 
•Act,  1887,  by  the  Commissioner  of  Lahore  Division. 

The  order  of  reference  by  the  learned  Oonimissioner  was    an 
follows  t — 

On  the  23rd  August  1890  Kalu,  Defendant,  executed  a  mortgai?6  deed  for 
10  GhamauQs.  5  Kanah  a,ni  1  marla  (wrongly  described  at  the  commencement 
of  the  deed  as  50  Ohamauns,  6  Xnnals  1  Maria  without  poasesiion)  in  inYOTU  of 
Parta  Mai,  Plaintiff,  for  Rs.  400  Defendant  agreed  to  pay  Re.  1.8-0  per  cent, 
monthly  Interest  and  hypothecated  the  land  as  security  for  the  debt.  On  the 
I5th  January  18^9  Defendant  executed  a  deed  described  as  a  *  Kahuliyat  *  ta 
the  following  effect.  After  referring  to  the  mortgage  deed  of  1890  the  deed 
goes  on  to  say  : — "  I  have  settled  up  accounts  to  date.  From  to-day  instead  of 
iaterest,  I  have  a^reai  to  pay  Its  72  as  *  Mnlikana  *  of  the  above-mentioned 
laud  to  the  mDrtgi^ee.  I  will  pay  Ri.  5 )  in  J^th  l.»5  j  and  fta.  22  ix;  Katak. 
I  have  takea  the  land  for  on3  year  from  Lila  Parta  Mai  for  cultivation. 
After  the  period  (of  one  year)  I  will  give  up  the  land  or  execute  a  fresh 
agreement  ."  This  agreement  was  on  an  eight-anna  stamp  and  was  nol 
registered. 

PialatiS  suel  for  Rs.  2 Id  as  rent  for  3  years  and  for  possassion  of  the 
land,  but  subsequently  struck  out  the  claim  for  possession.  In  the  FirBt 
Oourt  Defendant  admitted  execution  of  both  deeds,  but  pleaded  (1)  as  to  the 
mortgage  deed  that  he  had  not  received  any  consideration  for  it,  and  (2)  as 
to  the  kahuliyat  that  he  did  not  know  the  contents  of  it,  and  thougjift  it 
referred  to  something  quite  di Cerent.  The  First  Oourt  found  that  whether 
or  no  the  kahuliyat  was  duly  executed  by  Defendant,  Plaintiff,  was  not 
shown  as  landlord  in  the  revenue  papers  and  was  therefore  not  entitled  to 
sue  for  rent.  The  Lower  Appellate  Court  found  that  the  hdbuliyat 
was  duly  executed  by  Defeniint  and  that  in  consequence  the  relation  of 
landlord  and  tenant  existed  between  them,  and  that  it  was  immaterial 
whether  mutation  of  names  had  been  effected  or  not. 

It  se3Tis  to  m3  that  in  this  case  it  has  not  been  shown  how  and  whea 
Plaintiff  bacame  landlord  of  the  land.  I  am  referred  to  the  kahiiliyat  and  to 
Ssjtioa  118  of  thd  Eni'inz^  Acjt.  But  that  does  not  solve  the  difficulty. 
Sactiou  11(5  lays  down  that  a  tenant  may  not  deny  his  landlord's  title,  but 
the  point  at  issue  is  whether  the  partias  are  landlord  and  tenant.  Under  the 
mortgage  deed  of  18d )  Plaintiff  clearly  did  not  become  mortgagee  with 
possession  or  '  landlord,*  I  am  told  that  the  *  kahuliyat  *  constituted  him 
mortgagee  with  possession  and  landlord.  But  an  unregistered  agreement  on 
an  ei^t-anna  stamp  is  insufficient  to  convert  the  holder  of  a  mortgage  with  pos- 
session into  a  mortgagee  with  possession.  It  seems  to  me  that  the  '  kahvliyat  ^ 
should  be  read  as  not  affecting  the  land  in  any  way,  but  simply  as  an  agreement 
to  pay  Rs.  7z  a  year,  vu.,  Rs.  50  in  Jeth  and  Rs.  22  in  Katak  as  interest  on  the 
loan  of  Rs-  400  instead  of  the  interest,  formerly  agreed  upon,  that  a  suit  lies  fw 
interest  not  for  rent,  and  that  the  decree  which  has  been  passed  by  the  Lower 
Appellate  Oourt  should  have  been  not  a  decree  for  Rs.  216  on  account  of  rent* 
but  a  decree  lor  Rs.  216  on  account  of  interest  for  three  years. 


190  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  45.  [  Bi 


The  record  of  the  case  is  sobmitted  to  the  Chief  Oonrt  with  the  suggestion 
that  the  decree  of  Lala  Moti  Ram  shovld  be  regLstered  as  the  decree  of  the 
District  Judge. 

The  Jnd^ent  of  the  Chief  Conrt  was  delivered  by*- 

lith  Dee,  1906.  Shah  Din,  J. — Affcor  givinjf  onr  very  best  oongidemiiott  to 

the  armaments  addressed  to  ns  by  the  pleader  for  the  petitioner, 
wen^ee  with  Mr.  Justice  Chatterji,  who  haa  Mrdeced  this 
reference  to  be  laid  before  a  Diyieion  Bench  for  dispeaal,  that, 
npon  the  find infjfs  recorded  by  the  GommisaioDer,  it  waa  rot 
oontpetent  to  liim  to  make  a  reference  to  this  Court  ander  section 
100  of  the  Pail  jab  Tenancy  Act  (XVI  of  1887).  The  snit  aa 
laid  was  clearly  one  cognizable  by  a  Revenne  Conrt,  and  the 
Connuifisioner  does  not  hold  that  npon  the  allegations  contained 
in  the  plaint  the  Assistant  Collector  had  no  jorii^dietion  to.  try;  the 
soit.  If,  as  the  Commissioner  appears  to  ns  to  hokl,iha  relaition 
of  landlord  and  tenant  did  not  exist  between  the>  partiea 
bnder  the  mortgage  deed  of  1890,  and  jf,  as  is  found  by  him,  the 
KahuUyat  of  1899  did  not  create  any  snch  relation,  tlie  only 
correct  order  that  con  Id  have  been  passed  in  the  CNse ,  was  one 
dismissing  the  plaintiff's  sait  on  the  merits,  leaving  the  plaintiff, 
if  so  advised,  to  sue  in  a  Civil  Court  for  reooyery  of  B8».216rdae 
(as  the  Oomraissioner  thinks)  on  account  of  intoresl^  for  3  /fears, 
and  not  on  account  of  rent.  According  to  the  view  that  apparent* 
ly  oommended  itself  to  the  Commissioner,  the  plaintiff  dnght 
to  have  instituted  a  suit  in  a  Civil  Court,  npon  allegations 
different  from  those  with  which  became  into  theReYeoue  Coort 
t  butfroiQ  this  it  by  no  means  follows  that  if  the  plain  tiff  ^jqame 
into  the  Revenue  Cnnrt  with  a  suit  properly  ironed  aa  a 
'  Revenne  suit,  the  Revenue  Court  had  no  jurisdiction,  to  try  it. 
It  is  now  well  estabHahed  4>y  authority  that  of  a*  general  itule 
the  jurifldiotion  of  a  Conrt  in  which  a  suit  is  instituted  is  to ^  be 
determined  by  reference  to  the  allei^tion  contained  in  the 
plaint  supplcTnented  in  some  instances  by  statements  made  by  the 
plaintiff  in  the  course  of  the  pleadings.— (Sac  Mewa  Singh  v. 
Nathu  (<)»  NoAna  v.  Mosam  (•),  Bam  Singh  v.  Jowala  Singh  .(•), 
and  Mula  v.  Oandu(*y,  at  paees  398— 399.)  The  allegations 
'  made  in  the  plaint  in  the  suit  out  of  which  the  pwesent  retesoce 
has  arisen  are  specific  and  explicit,  and  upon  those  allegalioiis, 
we  think,  it  i^  clear  that  the  Assistant  Collector  had  jorisdiotion 
to  hear  and  determine   the  suit. 


(M  22,  P.  R.,  1S94.  (»)  55,  P.  1.,  1896. 

(•)  23,  P.  ft.,  1895.  (*)  98,  P.  ft.,  19CW, 


A:PR\h\90/f.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGM«NT8-Ho.  46.  1^1 

For  the  above  reaeoi^e,  we  canuct,  we  think,  enteitain  this 
reference  aa  one.  properly  falling  within  the  scope  of  Section 
100  of  the  Punjab  Tenapcj  Act,  and  we  conseqnently  retnrn  the 
reo^rdrto  the  CominiBBioner  who  will  diE>p<^eof  the  case  with 
reference  to  the  foregping  remarks. 


No.  46. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Shah  Dm. 
SQOHET  SIHGH,—(PLaHTiw),- APPELLANT 

Versus  j  Apmluti' Sidi. 

DIAL  SINGH  AND  AN0THEEl,-(DEfBNDAiiT8),— 
RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  Jjio.  998  of  1906* 

Uwigags  by  conkditkmai  mU-^  Foreeloaure-  Rtgulation  XVII  of  1806 
— JToHet  undsr  $sction  S^Non^eaUtfnce  qf  tuck  notice  on  for0eloBur9  file  -> 
Preeumptiom  astoite  regvlerity— 

In  a  case  for  redemption  the  defendaDt  pleaded  that  tba  alleged 
movtBigfrhad  beeo  foreolosed  so  far  l^ok.  aa  1881.  The  plaintifi  denied 
this  iallegation  and  urged  that  do  prescribed  notice  had  ever  been  iQsaed 
or  aervvdon  Win..  The  file  of  the  foreclosure  prooeedinga  having  been 
liroog^  np,,  }i  was  diecovered  that  nathi  B,  including  the  notice  in  qaes- 
iioa  bad  been  destroyed,  but  from  the  documenU  in  nathi  A,  it  appeared 
that  a  notice  had  been,  ordered  lo  be  issued  to  the  mortgagor  and 
that  the  latter  bad  attended  the  District  Court,  when  the  Judge  passed 
the  fbllowing  order  :— 

"  Fatties  present,  defendant   (present  plsintiif)  has    been  thoronghly 
**  warned  that  within  one  year  he  ahoald  have  the  land  redeemed,  thereafter  . 
**  no  ezoQse  will  be  listener]  Jbo." 

Held  that  the  non-eii^tence  of  the  iiciice  was  a  fatal  defept  to  the 
vaHdilg^  of  the  foreclosure  proceedings,  as  it  could  not  be  presumed  pn  the 
strengih  of  the  above  order  of  the  District  Judge  that  the  notice  issued 
to  ^he  mortgagor  had  been  served  npon  him  or  that  it  complied  with  all 
the,  requirements  of  procedure  as  laid  down  in  Section  8  of  the  Regulation. 

f^vrt&er  appeal  from  the  decree  of  W'  A.  Le  Bossignol^  E squire  ^ 
Divi^onai  iudge.^  Amritsar  Division^  dated  2,0th  June  1906. 

Moirison,  for  appellant. 

Faeal-i*Ilahi,  for  respondents. 

The  judgment  of  the  learned  Jndge  waa  as  follows  :-* 

Shah  Dik,  J. — Th^  facts  are  folly  stated  in  thi»  judgments  of     «  ,  j        ,^y 
the  Coarts  below,  and  need  not  be  repeated..  The  sole  'qaestion 


192  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— Ko.  46.  |  fiBCoRb 

for  detcnniDaiicD  in  this  appenl  iv,  ^helher,  ihe  pl^iintifl  -wbo 
mortgaged  the  land  in  poit  by  i/ray  cf  corditir ral  fbIp  to  ihe 
predecessor  in  interest  of  the  defendants  in  187],  hn^c  lost  his 
right  of  redemption  by  reason  of  the  mortgage  baring  been 
foreclosed  in  1882  nnder  Begnlation  XVII  of  1806. 

After  bearing  counsel  for  the  parties  X  think  that  this 
appeal  must  succeed.  The  notice  of  foreclosuie,  which  is  alleged 
to  have  been  issued  to  the  mortgagor  in  1881,  is  not  on  the 
record  of  the  foreclosure  proceedings^  and  the  question  for 
decision  is  whether  in  the  absence  of  that  notice  the  Court  can, 
\n  the  present  suit,  pi^esume,  on  the  strength  of  the  order  of  the 
District  Judge,  dated  1st  August  1881,  on  ihe  foreclosare  file, 
not  only  that  the  notice  was  served  upon  the  nnortgagor,  but 
also  that  the  notice  if  so  served  complied  with  all  the  conditions 
of  foreclosure  as  laid  down  in  Section  8  of  the  Regulation.  I 
agree  with  the  coansel  for  the  appellant  that  no  such  presump- 
tion can  in  law  be  made,  and  that  in  a  suit  such  as  the  present, 
it  is  for  the  mortgagee  who  relies  on  foreclcFure  prcceedings 
having  worked  a  forfeiture  of  the  estate  of  the  mortgagor, 
to  prove  affirmatively  the  due  performance  of  every  condition 
necessary  to  be  established  under  the  Eegolation  before  the 
foreclosure  can  attach  upon  such  estate.  This  proposition  is 
now  too  tirmly  established  by  an  unbroken  cm  rent  of  published 
decisions  of  this  Court  to  need  an  elaborate  dipcnssion,  and  I 
consider  it  therefore  sufficient  to  cite  only  a  lew  of  thoFe  de- 
cisions in  order  to  show  that  the  position  taken  op  for  the 
appellant  is  an  unassailable  one  :  see  Mvssammat  Lachmi  v. 
Tota  (*),  Kirpa  Earn  v.  BJuzgtcona  (*),  Wasawa  Singh  v. 
Bura  (»),  Hiia  Singh  v.  Sher  Singh  (♦),  Fazal  Ilahi  v.  Batari 
Singh  (*),  and  Malla  v.  Ballia  ham  (•).  The  lower  Appellate 
Court  remarks  that  the  words  of  the  Regulation  have  been  made 
quite  a  fetish  of  by  the  Courts  in  this  country,  but  it  overlooks 
the  fact  the  latter  have  in  this  respect  only  followed  (as  indeed 
they  were  bound  to  follow)  the  judicial  pronouncements  of 
no  less  a  tribunal  than  the  Privy  Council,  which  has  ruled 
more  than  once  that,  in  view  of  the  vast  importance  to  the 
mortgagors  of  the  notification  under  the  Regulation  and  of  the 
consequences  that  follow,  it  is  absolutely  esFential  that  all 
the  requirement  of  the  law  in  regard  to  foreclosure  proceedings 


(^)  16  p.  B.,  1888.  (♦)  29  P.  U.,  1898. 

(»)  loe  P.  /?.,  1889.  (»)  48  P.  fl.,  1902. 

(•)  24  P.  i?.,  1895.  («>  71  P.  B.,  1908. 


April  IdO*.  ] 


CIVIL  JU1>GMBNT&— No.  4^.  198 


be  strictly  complied  ^itb  (see  Norendra  Narain  Su.gh  v.  Lwarla 
Lai  MundoT  (t),  «uid  Madho  Pershad  v.  OojuJar  (»).  It  is  Bomewhat 
difficnlttoeee  how  in  the  face  of  the  decisions  of  snch  high 
authority,  it  is  open  to  a  court  iu  this  country  to  presume 
(without  affirmative  proof  by  the  mortgagee)  that  the  impera- 
tive provisions  of  the  Regulation  have  in  a  case  like  the 
present  been  satisfied. 

The  order  of  the  District  Judge,  dated   1st  August  1881. 
only    shows   tliat  the   plaintiff  appeared  in  person   before  the 
Judge,  whether  after  service  of  notice   upon   him  or  otherwise 
it  is  impossible  to  determine,  and  was  warned  that  if  he  shall 
not  redeem  the  land  within  one  year  (from  what  date  is  by  no 
means  clear),  he  will  be  precluded  from  raising  any  objection 
(«^)  thereafter.     Surely  it  does  not  follow  from   this  exneces^ 
Htaierei  that  the  notice  that  had  been  issued  to  the  mortgagor 
was  in  proper  form  as  to  its  contente,  that  it  was   accompanied 
hy  a  copy  of  the  mortgagee's   petition  for  foreclosure,  and  that 
it  bore  the  seal  and  the  official  signature  (not  merely  the  initials) 
of  the  District   Judge.   If  in  any  one  of  these    particulars   the 
notice  was  defective  the  foreclosure  proceedings  were  bad  in 
law  and  they  do  not   avail  the  defendants  in  this  case.     More- 
over the  mortgagee's  petition,  dated  27th  June  1881,  does  not 
state   that  a  demand  for   payment  had  been   made  from  the 
mortgagor   before  the    petition    was   filed,  and  it  is  now   well 
established  that  the  omission  to  make  such  a   demand  is  fatal 
to  foreclosure    proceedings.     For   these  reasons  I   accept   this 
appeal  and  decree  the  plaintiff's  claim.     The  parties  will    bear 
their  own  costs  throughout. 

Appeal  aUowed* 

No.  47. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Johnstone  and  Mr.  Justice  Chitty. 

MAHTAB  SINGH,— (Defendant),— APPELLANT, 

Versus  \  Appbluts  Sit»i. 

NIAZ  ALI,— (PLAtNTirF),-RBSPONDBNT. 

Civil  Appeal  No.   1396  of  1905. 

Ouitom— Pre-emption-- Right  of  fre^emft^on  claimed  hy  virtue  of  owner- 
Bhip  of  house  opposite  hut  separate  from  that  soW-Katra  Karihayan,  AmriUar 
City^Burden  of  proof -Pwnjah  Laws  Act,  1872,  Section  11. 

Held,  ihnt  ftlthon^h  the  costom  of  pre-emption  in  respect  of  Wilee 
of  bonne*  property  by  rengon  of  vicinage  has  been  establiahad  to  prevail 

(»)  /.  L,  K.,  Ill  Cal.,  397  P.  C.  (•)  /.  L.  B.,  XI  Col.,  Ill  P.  0. 


in  EcOfu  KanhayftD  of  Ihe.  ^ity  of  Anitii^ari  the  ,  plain Mff  Jtuuil^M  ^^ 
prove  tb^  Bpeoial  iiici<}ei>t  whereby  ^le  ab  owi.^r  of  a  Mq^®  opposite  to 
tha.  hoase  sold,  hot  eeperated  from  it  by  a  road  or  lane  bad  a  rifibt 
to  claim  pre-emption  against  tbe  vendee  irbo  i^a^  a  mere 
Btracger. 

AU  Muhammad  v.  Kadir  Bahhih  (^),  not  followed.    Mela    Bam,    T.  . 
Prema  (•),  and  Ilahi  Bakhsh  v.  iftraii  BaJchsh  (•),  followed. 

Furiker  appeal  from  the  decree.ef  A.  E.  Hurry,  Enquire,  tivi&mal 
Judge,  Amritsnr  Dtvision,  dated,  ISth  October  1904. 

Ishwar  Das,  for  appellant. 

Kamal-ad-diD,  for  respondeDt. 

Tbe  jadgtneotoiof  th^  learned  Judges  were'«8  ioUgwat— 

3rd  Now.  1906.  Ghittt,  J. — The  plaintiff  saed  for  possession  by  preremptipn 

of  a  bonse  situate  in  £a^ra  Kanhayan  in  Amritsar  City.  The 
plaintiff's  bonse,  by  virtue  of  which  be  claimed  the  rights , 
is  situate  opposite  to  tbe  house  in  snit,  on  the  other  side  of 
a  narrow  guUy.  The  plaintiff  succeeded  in  proving  that  the 
custom  of  pre-emption  prevails  generally  in  Katra  Eanhayan 
but  he  did  not  prove  that  it  would  apply  in  the  case  of  , 
bouses  not  adjoining  or  contiguous  but  opposite  to  one  another. 
Tbe  only  point  for  our  determination  is  whether  tbe  plaintiff 
has  carried  bis  case  far  enough.  The  Courts  below  relying 
on  tbe  ruling  iu  AU  Muhammad  v.  Kadir  Bakheh  (^),  tba( 
**  it  is  not  necessary  to  prove  contigaity  of  houses  and  that 
<* ordinarily  vicinage  is  sufficient*'  decided  in  the.  plaintift's. 
favour.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  they  aid  not  also  refer  to  the . 
ease  of  Mela  Bam  v.  Prema  ('),  which  is  to  be  found  two 
pages  below  in  tbe  f<ame  volume,  for  there  a  very  different 
view  of  tbe  law  is  given.  Tbe  question  however  has  been 
recently  discussed  by  a  Division  Bench  of  this  Court  (of  which 
I  wa&  xA  member)  ;  see  Ilahi  Bahheh  t.  Mitan  Bakhsh  (*)tr  In 
that  case  tbe  dictum  in  the  case  relied  upon  by  thaGourts 
below  {AU  Muhammad  v.  Kadir  Bakhsh)  was  expressly  dissented 
from.  Tbe  Division  Bench  case  appears  to  me  to  be  not 
distinguishable  in  priueiple  from  the  case  now  before  us,  and 
I  need  only  say  that  I  adhere  to  the  conclusions  at  which 
we  then  arrived  after  a  full  oonsideiatien  of  the  various 
authorities.  The  learned  pleader  for  tbe  respondent  has 
cited   another  recent   ruling  of  this  Court  Jai  Devi  y.  Naubat 

(*)  107  P.  I?.,  IPOO.  (•)  109  P.  R.;  190O. 

F-:    :  (•)  e8P.B.,l9oe. 


•Af»L  Il9<y7.  ]  ^VIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  47.  -UOb 

Bad  (^).  That  waa  a.  -case  of  rival  olaimaofcs)  and^^pty^faraeoe 
twaSivgiveu  to  one  .«h»  owned  aearly  half  tha^  bonaevAlong 
with  the  vendor  in  preferenoa  to  the  vandeo.wha/ asMie^  ft 
hoose  across  a  lane.  That  case,  in  my  opinion,  has  no  bearing 
on  the  present.  It  does  not  help  the  respondent  in  any  way. 
Adhering  to  tho  rnling  in  llahi  Bakhsh's  ease  I  wdnld  hold 
that  it  was  incombent  on  the  plaintiff  to  prove,  not  only 
tlni  general  oastom,  bat  snob  special  incident's  as  won  Id  toake 
it  appli6^ble  to  his  case,  namely,  that  of  a  honse  vppoaite 
to  and  not  adjoining  *the  hoase  in  dispute.  The  plaintiff 
having  failed  in  that  respect,  his  suit  shonld.  be  dis- 
niiBsed. 

I  woald  allow  this  appeal  and  dismiss  plaiiltiff's  suit  with 
cost's  throughont. 

Johnstone,  J.  —I  agree  with  my  learned  ool^agne.  that  3^^  V^f^r^  1906. 
llahi  Bukhsh's  case  most  be  followed  bare.  After  considering 
the  contention  set  np  by  Mr.  Kamal-ad-din  against  the  sound- 
ness o£.tbat  judgment— a  contention  by  no  means  devoid 
of  force — I  hold  .that  we  should  not  dissent  from  that  judgment. 
I.  would  like,  however,  to  state  this  part  of  Mr.  Kamal-ud-din*8 
argument  so  as  to  show  exactly  what  it  is  that  we  overrule  in  it. 

He  argues'that,  leaving  out i  llahi  "BakhsbV  case,' the 
series  of  rulings  on  the  subject  of  pre-emption  in 
towns  whdu  analysed  yield  ,  three ,  ct^tegoriea  of  pases, 
namely—  . 

.'[(1)..  detest  between  neighbour  and  stranger. 

(2)  Contest  between  neighbour  and  neighbours. 

(3)  Contest  between  neighbour  and  co-sharer. 

Under  (1)  come  Baltft^^m  v.  Kalian  Khan  (•),  Muhammad 
SaliimaUUa  ?.  Jalal-ud-din  (*),  AUMnhamn^ad  v.  Kadtr  Bakhsh 
(*),  and  Jai  Devi  v,  Naubat\^Bai  (i).  In  all  these  cases,  he 
asseirts,  no  stringent  proof  of  cnstom  was  .required,  it  being 
held  sufficient  that  the  custom  of  pre-emption  did  prevail 
in  the  part  of  the  town  concerned. 

•Under  (2)f5ame^  Mehtah  Boy  v.  'AmtrOhan4t(^y,  OhoHdhrt 
Khem  Singh  y^  .  JImiammat  Taj  Bihi  O^  Naufah  Vuhammad 
MunUOM  Ali  Khan  v.  Khan  Alt  Khan  ('),  and  Mela  Ham  y. 
Frema{^)>    In  all  these  cases    he  asserts,  stringency  of  proof 


(^)  71  P.  R.,  1905.  (•)  189  P.  B.,  1882. 

(•)  108  P.  B^  1886.  {•)  88  P.  R.,  1888. 

(•)  S4  P.  R.,  1887.  (»)  86  P.  B.^  1897. 

(•)  107  P.  ^,  1900,  (•)  109  P,  B^  1900, 


196  ^viL  judgments-No.  48.  [  rbcobd 

was  demanded,  becanse  both  claimaDto— pre-emptor  and  sendee 
'—were  neighbours  and  the  plaintiff  shoald  show  that  his 
special  kind  of  vicinage  was  superior. 

Gategorj  (3)  I  need  not  comment  upon. 

There  is  a  certain  plausibility  about  this  suggestion  that 
a  neighbour  of  any  kind — neighbour  by  contiguity  or  neigh- 
bour by  mere  proximity — should  in  a  tract  where  pre-emption 
prevails,  merely  because  of  being  a  neighbour,  be  preferred 
to  a  complete  stranger.  But  I  think  it  is  safer  not  to  allow 
the  suggestion  to  be  applied  to  cases  of  proximity  across  a 
road  as  here.  I  would  hold  that,  where  the  p1aintiff*8  house 
is  separated  from  the  house  in  suit  by  a  road  or  lane,  there 
even  if  the  custom  of  pre-emption  prevails  in  the  Mohalla 
or  town  generally,  there  is  no  initial  presumption  that 
plaintiff  has  a  right  of  pre-emption  as  against  a  stranger 
vendee,  but  plaintiff  must  prove  by  instanoes  in  the  usual 
way  that  he  has  such  a  right.  I  am  not  called  upon  to  lay 
down  any  rule  to  govern  oases  in  which  plaintiff's  house 
is  not  across  a  road  from  but  (say)  back  to  back  with 
that  in  dispute.  I  am  not  sore  that  in  such  a  case  Mr. 
Eamal-ud-din's  suggestion  would  not  be  fully  applicable,  I 
confine  my  decision  to  the  precise  case  now  before  us. 

The  result  is  that  the  appeal  is  accepted  and  the  suit   dis- 
missed with  costs  throughout. 

Appeal  allowed* 


No.  48. 

Before  Mr.  Jttatice  Ghatterji,  CLE.,  and  Mr.  Justice 
Johnstone. 

AOHHRD  AND  OTHERS,— (PuiNTiFfs),— APPELLANTS, 

APfSLLAn  Qmi   {  Versus 

LABHU  AND  OTHERS,— (Depindants), -RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  1018  of  1906. 

Pre'9mption — Purchaser  with  right  of  pre  emption  eq%al  to  plaintijft 
a$80Ciating  in  the  purchase  persons  with  inferior  right —Right  of  such  pur' 
chaser  to  defeat  pliintiffs^  claim -^ 

fJeZd,  thit  if  a  paroha^er  liav^ing  an  eqnal  right  oF  pre-emption  Msooiatea 
with  himself  iu  t^d  parohase  a  p3r8^u  with  rights  inferior  to  those    of  th^ 


April  1907.  ] 


OIVIL  JUDQMBMTS— No.  48.  19? 


pre-emptor,  he  ia  not  entitled  to  resist  the  claim  of  saeh  pre-emp tor  to  en- 
force  his  rights  even  as  to  his  share  of  the  purchase. 

Ram  Ifath  v.  Badri  Narain  (^),  dissented  from. 

Imam  Din  v.  Nur  Khan  (•),  Murad  v.   Jfine  Khan  (8),  and  Kesar  8ingh 
▼.  Pim;a5  8ingh  C*)  followed. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Major  0.  0.  Beadon^  Divisional 
Judge,    Hoshiarpur  Division^  dated  2Sik  May  1906. 

Sakh  Dial,  for  appellants. 

Dharm  Das,  for  respondents. 

The  jadgment  of  the  Coart  was  delivered  bj— 

Johnstone,  J.-* This  was  a  suit  for  pre^^nption  upon  a  sale  12^^  Jany,  1907. 
of  land  and  houses  to  defendants  2  to  6  by  defendant  1. 
It  is  settled  that  defendants  2  and  3  had  eqaal  rights  of  pre- 
emption with  plaintiffs,  bat  that  the  rights  of  defendants  4 
to  6  were  inferior.  The  property  was  sold  for  Rs.  4,000 
(figure  in  the  deed)  ;  and  it  was  stated  in  the  deed  that  the 
shares  of  the  vendees  were  these  — 

Defendant  2       ,.    ^ 

Defendant  3       ^ 

Defendants  4  to  6  ^ 

The  first  Court  fonnd  that  plaintiffs  conld  preempt 
only  the  last  share.  Fixing  the  real  value  at  Rs.  3,200  it 
gave  plaintilEs  a  decree  for  possession  of  ^rd  on  payment  into 
Oonrt  by  a  certain  date  of  ^rd  of  4,000  or  Rs.  1,066-10-8. 

On  appeal  the  learned  Divisional  Judge  came  to  the  same 
general  conclusion  but  fixed  the  value  at  Rs.  3,38 L  from 
which  sum  he  deducted  Rupees  183  due  to  a  mortgagee  and 
not  yet  paid  by  the  vendees.  He  thus  arrived  at  the  figure, 
R».  3,198,  and  directed  that  the  sum  to  be  paid  in  by 
plaintiffs  for  J rd  of   the    property   was   Hs.  1,066. 

Plaintiffs  appeal  on  the  main  question  and  claim  the 
whole  bargain.  There  is  no  longer  any  dispute  as  to  price 
to  be  paid. 

After  hearing  arguments  and  consulting  authorities  we 
find  in  favour  of  plaintiffs  appellants.  On  the  one  side  we  have 
three  Division  Bench  rulings  of  this  Oonrt,  Imam  Din  v.  Nmr 
Khan  ('),  Murad  v.  Mine  Khan  (»),  and  Kesar  Singh  v»  Punjab 
Singh  (*).    In  all  of  these  the  view  put  forward  by  plaintiffs 

"  0)  1.L.B.,XIXAIL,  148  f.B.     <»)  94  K  R.   1895. 

(•)  10  P.  B„  1884.  (  )  G6  P.  £.,  1896. 


]  98  ^I^I^  JUDGMENTS- No.  49.  [  Bboobd 

is  the  one  adopted.  On  the  other  side  we  have  Baui  Nath  v.  Badri 
Narain  (*),  and  a  single  Jad^  roling,  Civil  Appeal  660  of 
1900,  in  which  the  previoas  rulings  of  this  Court  were  not 
even  noticed.  After  carefully  considering  the  arguments  in 
the  Allahabad  ruling  we  find  ourselves  opposed  to  it.  In  our 
opinion  the  sale  is  one  and  indivisible,  and,  inasmaoh  as  defen- 
dants 2  and  3  have  joined  with  themselves  defendants 
4  to  6  as  vendees,  the  latter  having  no  rights  equal  to  those  of 
plaintiffs,  we  think,  following  the  above  quoted  Division  Bench 
rulings  of  this  Court,  that  plaintiffs  are  entitled  to  take  over 
the  whole  bargain. 

For  these  reasons  we  accept  the  Appeal  and  give  plain- 
tiffs, in  modification  of  the  decree  of  the  lower  appellate 
Court,  a  decree  for  possession  of  the  whole  property  in  suit 
on  payment  into  Court,  within  2  months,  of  Rs.  3,198, 
Bs.  183  being  still  due  to  the  aforesaid  mortgagee.  The 
defendants  will  pay  plaintiffs'  costs  throughout,  if  the  latter 
pay  in  the  money  in  the  time.  If  default  is  made  in  payment 
by    plaintiffs,    the  suit    will    stand    dismissed    with    costs. 


Appeal  allowed. 


Appblultb  Side. 


No.  49. 

Before  Mr,  Justice  Johnstone  and  Mr.  Justice  Battigan. 

JAMNA  DEVI,— (Defendant),- appellant, 

Versus 

MUL  RAJ,— (Plaintiff),— RESPONDENT. 

Civil  Appeal   So.  875  of    1906. 

Hindu  Law -^ Marriage  ^Wif 6  8  conversion  to  Ulam—Diisjlution  of  marriage. 

Heldf  that  apostacy  of  ooe  of  the  parties  does  not  io  the  oaae  of 
Uiodas  per  «e  dissolve  their^marriage,  and  a  Hioda  wife  oaonot  there- 
fore deprive  her  husbaod  of  the  legal  rights  which  accraed  to  him  at 
marriage  by  simply  renoanciog  Hiadaiam  in  favour  of  Islam. 

Further    appeal    from   the  decree   of    H,   Scott-Smith,    Esquire ^ 
Divisional  Judge,  Rawalpindi  Division,  dated  Ist  May  1906. 

Fazl-i-HosaiD,  for  appellant. 
B.  B.  Sawhnej,  for  respondent. 

( »)  I.  L.  K.,  XIX  All.,  148,  F.  B. 


Afeil  1907.  ]  OIVIL  JUOaMENTS— Na  49.  199 


The  facts   of  this  case  are  folly  set  oat  in  the  following 


Johnstone,  J.— In  this  ease,  Mai  Raj,  plaintifF,  an  Arora  by  9th  Jany,  1907. 
tribe  and  Hinda  by  religion,  has  bronght  a  sait  against  de- 
fendant 1,  his  wife,  and  defendant  2,  a  Mahammadan, 
for  CQstody  of  the  former.  Defendant  2  denies  that  the  lady 
is  with  him  ;  and  defendant  1,  while  admitting  her  marriage 
to  plaintifiF,  states  that  she  has  embiaced  Islam,  that  it  is  impos- 
sible for  her,  as  a  sincere  Mnhammadan,  to  live  with  plaintifiF  as 
a  wife  should  live  with  a  hasband,  and  that  she  has  been  crnelly 
treated  ;   and   so  asks  that  the  sait  be  dismissed. 

The  first  Court  absolved  defendant  2  from  all  liability, 
and  went  on  to  hold  that  plaintifiE  had  not  been  guilty  of  any 
cruelty  towards  the  lady  such  as  would  debar  him  fr6m  claim- 
ing her  company.  Then  the  Court  discussed  the  question 
whether  the  fact  of  her  turning  Mnhammadan  is  a  bar  to 
a  suit  like  this,  and  in  the  end  found  against  the  plaintiff. 
On  the  strength  of  the  ruling  Mussammat  Jawali  y.  Karam 
Singh  (^),  the  Court  ruled  that  the  granting  of  such  a  decree 
as  that  prayed  for  is  discretionary  with  the  Court,  that 
the  woman  is  now  a  genuine  Mnhammadan,  that  the  hosband 
will  stick  at  nothing  to  reconvert  her  and  may  even  murder 
her,  that  as  a  Mnhammadan  she  cannot  live  with  a  Hindu 
hosband,  and  that  for  these  reasons  the  lelief  asked  for  must 
be  refused. 

The  learned  Divisional  Jodge,  when  the  hosband  appealed 
to  him,  took  a  different  view.  He  thooght  that  the  first 
Court's  fears  for  the  lady's  safety  were  merely  imaginary  ; 
that  she  was  undoubtedly  the  wife  of  the  plaintiff  and  had 
never  been  ill-treated,  and  so  must  return  to  him.  The  puit 
having  been  decreed,  the  lady  has  filed  a  further  appeal, 
and  we  have  heard  an  elaborate  argument  on  both  sides  of 
the  case. 

The  conclusion  at  which  I  have  arrived  is  that  the  decree 
for  custody  must  stand.  My  reasons  are  briefly  these,  that  the 
marriage  is  admitted  and  is  indissoluble,  that,  though  the 
granting  of  decree  is  discretionary,  that  discretion  must  be 
exercised  with  due  regard  to  the  law  and  to  equity  and 
good  conscience;  that  marriage  and  the  rights  and  dutiea 
arising  out  of  it  being    the   very  basis  of  the    social  fabric, 

0)  47P.  «.,  1893. 


20<^  CIVIL  aUDOUiafTS-No.  40«  [  BicoM» 

only   very  oog^nt  reasons  can  justify  any   tampering  with  the 
institution  or  ignoring  of  those  rights  and  duties;   that  it  is 
against   justice  to  allow   a  Hindu  woman  simply  by  changing 
her  religJon  to  depriTO  her  husband  of  the  rights  he  acquired 
at  marriage;  that    in   the    present     case  plaintiff    has  done 
nothing    which    would   warrant    this    Court  in  refusing  him 
those  rights  ;   that  conjectures    regarding  how  he    may  pos- 
sibly  treat  her  if  he  gets  her  back,  are  not  an   appropriate 
basis  fop  a    decision  of     such  a    suit   as  this  ;  that  though 
no  doubt    the  situation   is  an   unpleasant  one    for  defendant 
I,  a»  a  sincere    believer  in  Islam,  the  Court    should  not  take 
this  aspect  of  the  case  into  account,    inasmuch  as  the  balance 
of  justice    is  decidedly  in    favour  of  the  husband,    who  has 
adhered  to  the  faith  he    held  at    time  of    marriage,    who  has 
done   no  wrcng,  and  who    simply    asks  for    his   natural    and 
legal   rights,  rather  than  in  favour  of  the  wife,  who  has,  by 
an   act  of  her  own,  done    against  his    wishes,    created    the 
difficulty   and    now   desires   to    rob    him  of  those    right*.    I 
may   also  Faj  that  in   my  opinion  to  decide  in  favour  of  the 
lady   on   facts    such  as  we   have  in  the    present  case    woald 
render   the  Hindu  wife   virtually  independent  of  her  husband  : 
whenever   he  and  she  had  a  difference  of  any  kind,  she  could 
say  she    was  a  Muhammadan  and  so  could  emancipate  herself 
from  his  coiiiiol.     Such  a  stale  of  affairs  mould  lead  to  countless 
troubles. 

In   one  part  of  his  argument  the  learned  counsel  for  the 
plaintiff  dealt  with  the  case  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  strict 
ancient  Hindu  Law  ;  but  I  do  not  intend  to  follow  him.     It  is 
enough  for  me  that  by  Hindu   Law  a  marriage  is  indissoluble. 
The  Qovei-nn.ent  of  Bombay  \.  Ganga   (^),  and   in  the  matter  of 
Bam  Kumari  ('),  the  counsel  for  the   lady  admits  this  ;  that 
marriage  in  all  civilised  systems  of  law   implies  the  creation  of 
rights  and   duties  in  the  hosband  and   rights  and  duties  in  the 
wife;  that  in   Hindu   Law,  as  in  all     laws,  the  right  of  the 
husband  is  that  his  wife  must  live  with  him  as  a  wife,  if  he  so 
wishes  and  if  he  has  not  lost  this  right  through  some  cause, 
imnsaoent  in  him  or  proceeding  from  him,  calculated  to  render 
the  enforcement  of  the  right  opposed  to  the  principles  of  justice, 
equity  and  good  oonscienoe. 

Mr.  Fazl-i-Husain,  for  defendant  I,  began  by  arguing 
that  this  was  a  case  of*  conflict  of  laws,  the  man  following 
Bindti    Law   and  the    womati   Muhammadan  Law,  and  thai 

(»)  /.  L.  B.,  IV  Bom,,  880.  ,(»)  /  L,  B.,  XVIU  Oof.,  264. 


A9uh  iwr.  ]  oiTii#  jDt)eiiBK«**ii*.  46;  tOK 


tht  law   of  the  defendant  slionM    prevail  (Mtifcati%f»o(i   Stdick 
Y.  Haji  Ahmed  (*),   2ndpa^a.  of  head^ote).    I  aia  incHned   to 
agree  with   Mr.   Sawhaeji  for  plaintiff,   that  the  oase  is  noi 
properly   speaking  one  of   confliot  of  laws ;  and  evenr  if    it  is, 
it  seems  to  me  in  keeping  with  joatice   to  hold,   on  the   faata 
of  the  present  oase,  that     law  should  so  far  as   possible  be 
applied  whieh  the  parties    were    governed    by  at  the  time  of 
the  marriage.    If  Mnhammadan  Law   is  applied  the  marriage 
i^  dissolved  by  the  mere  fact  that  the  woman  is  a  Mosalman 
and  the  man   a  Hindu :    this  is  not   denied.    Bat  it  mvst  be 
taken   that  at  time  of  marriage     the  woman,  marrying  as  a 
Hindoy  knew  and  intended,  as  her  husband  did  also,  that  the 
matriage  could  in  no  may  T?hatever  be   dissolved.     1  do  not 
think   that  the  Knglish  statutes,  21  Geo.   Ill,  Chap.  70,  Sccti<n 
17  ;  4  Geo.  IV,  Chap.   71,  Sections    7,  17,  quoted  at  pages  5 
and  6  of  West  and  Buhler's  Digest  of  Bindu  Law,   Srd  £dition| 
Volume  I,  and  relied  upon  by  Mr.  Fad-i-Husain^  have  really 
any  bearing  on  such  a  case  as  the  present.    It   follows,  then, 
that  the  Hindu   Law   should   not  be  thrown  over  in  this  case. 
It  cannot  be  directly  applied,  foi  it  does  not  explicitly  provide 
f(  r  such  cases  as  the  present,  so  far  as  I  know,  and  thus  we  must 
fall  back  upon  the  well-known  Section  5,  Punjab  Laws  Act,  1872, 
and  the  rule  of   justice,  equity    and    good  conscience.    That 
rule  cannot  be  said  to  be  followed  in  a  case  like  this  if  we 
throw     over    the    Hindu    Law    under    which    the     parties 
were  married  and  to  all  his  rights  under    which   plaintiff    is 
still  entitled. 

Beading  to    us    the    dicta    and    opinions    to    be     found 
in    Tagore's   Law  Lectures,  1870,  p.  3,   last  para.    Siromani's 
Hindu    Law,  pp.   39,    40,    Banerjee's  Hindu   Law    of  Marri- 
age   and    Stridhan,    £diuon     1896,    p.    19,   &o.,     d».,    Mr. 
Fazl-i-Husain  argued    that,  when  a  Hindu  abjures    his  faith, 
he   is    ontside  the  pale    of    Hindu    Law,    which    no  longer 
governs   him;  and  from  this  he  deduced  the  contention  that 
hisclienVs  abjuring  of  the  Hindn  religion  puts    her  outside 
that  pale  and  so    she  cannot  be  subject  to  that  law.    This 
reasoning  appears  to  me   unsound.     She  mi^  be  outside  the 
pale  of  Hindu  Law  in  the    sense  that  she  could  not  enforce 
rights  accruing  to  her,  or    rather  whieh  she    formerly   had, 
under    tbat    law;    but    she  cannot    get   rid  o(  her  already 
existing    liabilities  and  she  cannot  be  pei  milted  to  destroy 
her  hnsbaod'a  already    acquired  righ^,  in  this  way. 


(»)  I.  L.  «.,  t  Vom.,  1. 


202  CIVIL  JUDGIf  ENTB-Na  49.  [  Bboob» 

Mr.  Fazl-i*HQ8ain  then  qaoting,  as  an  indirect  anthoritj, 
Sinam  Mai  v.  The  Admintstrator-Oenerai  of  Madras  (*),  and 
Banerjee's  book  mentioned  above,  pages  122,  123,  suggested 
that,  because  an  apostate  from  Hinduism  cannot  enforce 
coDJogal  rights  against  the  husband  (or  wife)  who  remains 
a  Hindu,  the  conyerse  proposition  also  holds  good.  (See  also 
Ghose's  Principles  of  Hindu  Law,  2nd  Edition,  p.  694, 
line  2.)  There  is  no  authority  for  this,  and  for  the  reasons 
already  given  I  reject  the  suggestion.  ^ 

Next  Mr.  Fazl-i-Husain  presses  the  point  that,  aft  matters 
stand,  his  client  cannot  perform  wifely  duties  towards  plaintiff 
who  is  an  orthodox  Hindu.  He  cannot  eat  food  cooked  by 
her  or  let  her  touch  his  food  or  drink ;  he  cannot  let  her  join 
him  in  any  religious  ceremony  or  act  of  worship,  and  so  forth. 
(See  Ohose's  Principles  of  Hindu  Law,  p.  66^,  opening  sen- 
tences.) From  this  he  argues  that  a  decree  for  custody  could 
be  of  no  real  nse  to  plaintiff  except  perhaps  to  give  him  an 
opportunity  of  forcing  her  to  renounqe  her  new  faith ;  and 
he  contends  that  to  give  a  decree  in  this  case  is  thus  tantamonnt 
to  laying  it  down  that  a  Hindu  woman  Las  no  right  to  freedom 
of  conscience  and  can  never  renounce  Hinduism,  whatever  her 
real  sentiments  may  be.  I  am  not  sore  that  we,  sitting  as  a 
Court  of  Justice,  need  formally  repote  such  an  argument  as 
this.  It  is  sufficient  for  me  to  say  that,  if  plaintiff  is  really 
an  orthodox  and  conscientious  Hindu,  he  will,  until,  if  ever, 
his  wife  returns  to  the  fold,  simply  keep '  her  in  some  part  of 
his  house  and  try  to  persuade  her  to  abjure  her  new  faith ;  or  if 
he  is  not  orthodox,  he  will  try  to  persuade  her  to  perform  the 
functions  of  a  wife,  and  will  risk  excommunication  from  his  com- 
munion. In  neither  case  would  she,  in  law,  have  any  grievance ; 
but  if  he  ill-treats  her,  the  Courts  are  open  and  she  might  have 
a  cause  of  action  for  a  separation.  At  present  I  can  see 
no  reason  in  all  this  for  refusing  him  the  decree  he  has 
asked  for  and  has  obtained.  The  above  reasoning,  in  my 
opinion,  disposes  of  all  the  arguments  based  on  such  statements 
of  law  as  are  to  be  found  in  Siromani's  Book,  p.  99,  para. 
14,  Narasimmiah,  pp.  18  and  27,  and  Ranerji,  pp.  186189. 

Some  stress  was  laid  by  Mr.  Fazl-i-Husain  upon  the 
dictum  in  Imam  Din  v.  Hasan  Bihi  (*),  to  the  effect  that  the 
conversion  of  a  Muhammadan  woman  to  Christianity  operates 
to  dissolve  absolutely  her  marriage  to  her  Muhammadan 
husband ;  but  I  am   unable  to  see  how  this  helps  his  client. 


(>)  /.  L.  R.  Yin  Mad.,  169.  (•)  85  P.  B.,  1906. 


April  1907.  ]  OIVIL  J0DGMBNT8— No.  40.  208 

the  HiDda  Law  being  60  entirely  opposed  to  the   Mahammadan 
in  this  matter. 

Only  two  more  points  call  for  remark.  First,  is  there 
any  reasonable  ground  to  apprehend  that  defendant  will  be 
cruelly  treated  if  she  returns  to  her  husband  ?  After  carefully 
considering  the  evidence  on  the  record  I  find  myself  unable 
to  hold  that  there  is  any  such  ground.  Past  cruelty  is  not 
proved  ;  and  as  regards  the  future  plaintiff  merely  says  he 
will  try  to  reconvert  her.  I  cannot  assume  that  this  will  involve 
cruelty  ;    if  it  does,  the  Courts  are  open. 

Secondly,  it  is  suggested  that  the  decree  should  be  saddled 
with  conditions.  It  is  not  explained  precisely  what  conditions 
are  claimed  aud  I  do  not  see  how  the  Court  can  frame  any 
conditions  which  it  could  enforce.  In  my  opinion  we  cannot 
rightly  insert  in  the  decree,  for  instance,  that  plaintiff  must 
refrain  from  his  marital  privileges  and  must  keep  the  lady 
as  he  would  keep  a  sister  ;  or  that  he  must  not  ask  her  to 
cook  his  food,  if  he  should  wish  her  to  do  so; or  that  be 
must  not  attempt  to  get  her  back  to  Hinduism.  He  must,  of 
course,  refrain  from  cruelty  ;  but  that  is  understood  in  every 
decree  for  custody  or  restitution  of  conjugal  rights. 

I  have  not  discussed  the  views  laid  before  us  by  Mr. 
Sawhney  except  indirectly,  inasmuch  as  in  my  opinion  the  above 
exposition  adequately  disposes  of  the  case.  I  would  dismiss  the 
appeal  with  costs. 

Rattiqan,  J.— I  entirely  agree  and  have  but  little  to  add  to 
ray  learned  brother's  judgment.  There  are,  however,  a  few 
observations  which  I  would  like  to  make  as  t  e  subject  is   one  of  # 

considerable  importance.  I  am  ^unable  to  accept  the  argument 
that  the  marriage  tie  between  the  parties  was  ipso  facto  dissolved 
when  the  appellant  renounced  Hinduism  No  doubt,  from  the 
Hindu  point  of  view,  she  thereby  suffered  degradation  :  it  may 
even  be  that  a  strictly  orthodox  Hindu  could  not,  consistently 
with  his  religious  scruples,  thereafter  consort  with  her.  But,  as 
remarked,  in  the  case  of  Adminutrator-General  of  Madras  v.  Anun- 
dachari  (»  .according  to  Hindu  Law,  the  degradation  can  be 
atoned  for,  and  the  convert  re-admitted  to  her  tUtus  as  a  Hindu, 
if  she  hereafter  renounces  Islamism  and  performs  the  rights  of 
expiation  of  her  caste.  But,  however  this  may  be,  the  great 
weight  of  authority  is  clear  that  apostaoy  of  one  of  the  parties 

(>)  /.  L.  B.,  9  Mad  ,  470. 


does  not  m  the  case  of  Hivdas  per  se  annul  the  marriage, 
(see  the  case  above  cited  and  Oovemment  of  Bombay  t. 
Oanga  (^),  Bisheahur  v.  Mata  Ohilam  (*),  In  re  MiUard  (•), 
In  re  Bam  Kumari  (*),  Snidari  Letant  v.  PUambart 
Letani  (•)  Crown  y.  Muasammat  Qulam  Fatima  (•).  In  support 
of  the  opposite  view,  Mr.  Fazl-i-Hasain  relied  upon  Rahm^d  v, 
Baheyfi  Bibi  {^),  mnd  Sinammal  v.  ;4(2/iitiii>^ator-06n6ra2  0/ 
Madras  (•),  but  us  pointed  out  by  the  learned  author  of  "  Hindu 
Law  of  Marriage  and  Stridhan,  Doctor  Oooroo  Das  Banm^jee, 
these  authorities  are  opposed  to  the  cases  above  referred  to,  and 
cannot  be  accepted  as  correctly  stating  the  law  on  this  point. 
T  might  add  that  the  learned  author  was  himself  one  of  the 
Judges  who  decided  the  case  of  In  re  Bam  Kumari. 

I  am  also  unable  to  accede  to  the  proposition  that  in  a  case 
of  this  kind,  the  question  at  issue  should  be  decided  in  aocordanee 
with  the  law  which  governs  the  defendant.  The  parties  were 
originally  both  Hindus  and  their  marriage  was  solemnised  in 
accordance  with  the  Hindu  Law.  The  husband,  the  present 
plaintiff,  is  still  a  Hindu.  Surely,  nnder  such  circumstances  it 
would  be  repugnant  to  equity  and  good  conscience  to  hold  that 
the  rights  which  accrued  to  him  under  that  law  at  the  time  of 
his  marriage  must  be  deemed  to  have  been  lost  because  his  wife 
has  subsequently  renounced  the  Hindu  religion  and  adopted  a 
faith  which  forbids  her  from  cohabiting  with  a  Hindu  husband  P 
The  case  of  in  re  Millard^  above  cited,  is  a  direct  authority  for 
holding  that  under  such  circumstances  the  rights  of  the  husband 
cannot  be  regulated  by  the  Muhammadan  Law.  And  in  this 
connection  I  would  also  refer  to  the  remarks  of  Doctor  Banerjee 
at  page  28  of  the  work  to  which  I  have  already  made  reference. 
^  He  says :  **  The  importance  ot  the  institution  of  marriage  is  too 
**  well  rocognised  to  require  any  comment.  It  is  the  sonixse  of 
**  every  comfort  from  infancy  to  old  age  ;  it  is  necessaty  for  the 
**  preservation  and  well-being  of  our  species  ;  it  awakens  and 
*'  develops  the  best  feelings  of  our  nature  ;  it  is  the  source  of 
"  important  legal  rights  and  obligations,  and,  in  its  higher  forms, 
*^  it  bais  ten  'ed  to  raise  the  weaker  half  of  the  human  race  from 
"  A  state  of  humiliating  servitude.  To  the  Hindu,  the  importance 
"  of  marriage  is  heightened  by  the  sanctions  of  religion.  By  no 
**  peoj^e,  says  Sir  J.  Strange,  is  greater  importance  attached  to 
**  marriage  than  by  the  Hindus.    In  Hindu   Law  it  is  regarded 


(»)  I.  L.  K.,  IF.,  Bom,,  880.  (»)  I.  L.  «.,  XKXtl  CaL,  871. 

(•)  2  N.  TT.   P.,  300.  («)  32  P.  «.,  1870,  Or. 

(»)  I.  L.  B.,  Z.,  Mai,,  218.  (»)  1  Nortons  Leading  Cas,  12. 

(*)  I^  L.  B„  XVIII  Cai.,  264.  (•)  I.  L.  B.,  Vill  Mad.,  169. 


Apbil  1907.  J  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-Na  50.  JjO§ 

"  as  of  the  ten  sunskars  or  saoraments,  necessary  for  regeneration 
**  of  men  of  the  twice   born  classes  and  the  only  sacrament  for 
"  women  and  Sudras.  " 

Mr.  Fazl-i-Hasain  in  his  able  argument  laid  great  stress 
on  the  hardship  that  would  ensue  if  the  appellant  were  compel* 
led,  against  her  consoieDce,  to  return  to  cohabitation  with  her 
Hindu  husband.  I  admit  the  hardship  and  I  fully  realise  the 
unfortunate  position  in  which  the  appellant  is  placed.  Bat  I 
cannot  on  this  account  refuse  to  grant  the  respondent  the  relief 
to  which  he  is  by  law  entitled.  He  has  himself  done  nothing 
to  forfeit  those  rights.  He  would  be  entitled,  if  he  so  wished,  to 
''desert"  his  wife  by  leason  of  her  apoftacy  and  under  the 
personal  law  which  must  be  taken  to  govern  the  case,  he  need 
do  no  more  than  allow  her  what  is  called  a  *'  starving  mainte- 
nance.** But  if  he  prefers  to  enforce  his  marital  rights,  the  Courts 
must,  I  conceive,  give  him  their  assistance.  The  position  would 
be  very  different  if  the  person  who  asked  for  relief  of  the  kind 
now  prayed  for,  happened  to  be  the  apostate  spouse.  In  that 
case  there  is  ample  authority  for  holding  that  a  decree  for 
restitution  of  conjugal  rights  should  be  refused,  (see  Banerjee's 
*' Hindu  Law  of  Marriage  and  Stridhan,"  at  pages  122,  123). 
But  in  the  present  case  it  is  the  non-apost«te  spouse  who  is 
asking  for  relief  and  I  know  of  no  authority  which  would  justify 
us  in  refusing  him  the  decree  to  which  be  is  by  law  entitled  in 
the  absence  of  any  fact  disentitling  him  thereto.  For  these 
reasons  and  for  the  reasons  given  by  my  brother,  I  agree  that 
the  appeal  should  be  dismissed,  and  the  order  of  this  Court  is 
accordingly  that  the  appeal  is  dismissed  with  costs. 

A}jpeal  dismissed* 

Full  Bench. 
No.  50. 

Before  Mr.    Justice  Beid,  Mr.    Justice   Chatterji,  CLE., 
Mr.  Justice  Bobertsmi,  Mr.   Justice  Battigan,   and 
Mr.  Justice  Chitty, 

JODH  NATH,— (Plaintiff),— APPELLANT 

^^^^^  f  Rbfimnoi  Sidb. 

SADHU  RAM,— (Dbfbndant),— RESPONDENT.  \ 

Civil  Reference  No.  76  of  1906. 
Chief  Court — Jurisdiction  of,  to  hear  Civil  Appeals  transferred  by  Judicial 
Commissioner  of  North-Wesi  frontier  Province— Regulation    Vll    of  IWl, 
S^iion  87  A. —         ■    Punjab  Courts  Act,  1884. 


I 


206  OITIL  JDDekflNTa^llo.  so.  [  Ikobd 


BM  hj  the  FnU  Benoh  that  l^  Obi«f  OodH  of  tii«  Punjab  has,  by 
▼irtvd  of  the  proTiaioiiB  of  Seotion  87  A  of  the  Nbrth-Weat  Frontier 
Province  Law  and  Jostice  Begalation  No.  VII  of  1901  as  amended  by 
Regulation  I  of  1906,  no  joriediotion  as  a  Court  of  Oivtl  Appeal  to  entertain 
hear  and  dedde  any  Civil  appeal  transferred  to  it  f6r  determination  bj 
the  Judicial  Oomniinioner  of  the  North. West  Pitmtier  Fkorinoe, 

Case  transferred  under  Frontier  Begtdaium  No.  VII  of  1901 
as  amended  by  Begulatton  Na.  I  of  1906  by  the  Judicial  Com- 
misrioner,  North- West  Frontier  ProvineCf  on  2Sth  February  1908. 

This  was  a  reference  to  a  Fall  Bench  to  determine 
whether  the  Chief  Court  of  the  Pnnjab  has  jurisdiction  to 
entertain,  bear  an^  decide  any  Civil  appeal  transferred  to 
it  for  determination  by  the  Judicial  Commissioner  of  the 
North- West  Frontier  Province  by  virtue  of  the  Provisionii 
of  Clause  87  A  of  the  North-West  Frontier  Province  Law 
and  Justice  Regulation  No.  YII  of  190t  as  amended  by 
Regulation  No.  I  of  1906. 

The  following  opinions  were  recorded  by  the  learned  Judges 
constituting  the  Full  Bench : — 
Ibth  Oct.  1906*  Rattioajt,   J.— As  I  understand  it»    the   question    before 

the  Full  Bench  is»  whether  the  Chief  Court  of  the  Punjab 
has  jurisdiction  to  entertain,  hear  and  decide  certain  Civil 
appeals  transfMred  to  it  for  determination  by  the  Judicial  Com- 
missioner of  the  North-West  Frontier  Province  who,  in  this 
behalf,  purports  to  act  under  the  provisions  of  clause  87  A  of  the 
North-West  Frontier  Province  Law  and  Justice  Regulation 
No.  VU  of  1901  as  amended  by  Regulation  No.  I  of  1906.  In  my 
opinion  it  has  not  such  jurisdiction. 

TfaaCbiaf  Court  of  this  Province  was  first  constituted 
and  its  jurisdiction  and  power  were  conferred  and  defined 
by  Act  lY  of  1866,  which  was  an  Aet  passed  by  the  Governor- 
General  in  Council  at  meeting!  for  the  purpose  of  making 
laws  and  regmlations*  As  I  shall  presently  point  out,  this 
anthoi'ity  was  an  ezpension  of  the  Gbvemor-General's  executive 
council  and  was  constituted  by  the  Indian  Councils  Act,  1861, 
in  supersession  of  the  legislative  body  established  under  the 
Charter  Act  of  1833  (3  and  4  Will,  lY  C.  85).  The 
official  title  given  to  this  authority  is  cumbrous  and  for  pur- 
poses of  convenience  and  bievity  I  shall  hereafter  refer  to  it 
as  the  Governor^General  in  Legislative  Council.  By  Section 
2  of  the  Act  above  mentioned,  it  was  provided  that  the  Chief 
Court  was  to  consist  of  two  or  more  Judges  to  be  i4>pointcd 
by  the  Govemor«6eneral  in  CounciI|    and  that  it  was  to  ba 


Amil   1907.  ]  OIVIL  J0DaMBflT8^M«.  10.  Q()»^ 


*'  0^  )Mgbei9(  Ooort  of  i^p^eti  from  the  Oivil  and  Oriminal 
^^Co^rttt  in  the  Pa^jabt"  and,  eabjeet  to  certain  provisions, 
w«0  to  be  "the  only  Ooart  exercising  appellate  jurisdiction 

^  in  Such  oases as  are  subject  to  appeal  to  the  highest 

"  Ciyil  and  Oriminal  Court  in  the  Ponjab  by  virtae  of  any 
"  law  or  practice  now  in  force  or  as  shall  become  subject  to 
"  appeal  to  the  Chief  Court  by  virtue  of  any  law  hereafter 
*'  made  by  the  Governor-General  in  Council." 

By  Section  1  of  the  said  Act  "Punjab"  was  defined  to 
mean  the  territories  for  the  time  being  under  the  Government 
of  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  Punjab  and  its  Dependent 
ciee.  Act  IV  of  1866  was  repealed  by  Act  XVII  of  1877, 
Section  4  of  this  Later  Act  provided  that  besides  the  Courts 
established  under  any  other  enactment  for  the  time  being 
in  force,  there  shall  be  eight  grades  of  Courts,  namely  :— 

(1)  the  Chief  Court,  etc. 

The  Chief  Court  thus  re-constituted  was  to  consist  of 
three  or  more  Judges  to  be  appointed  by  the  Goveruor-General 
in  Council  (Section  5)  "  and  was  to  be  deemed  for  the  purposes 
"  of  all  enactments  for  the  time  being  in  force  to  be  the 
"  highest  Civil  Court  of  appeal  in  the  territories  to  which  this 
"  Act  extends  "  (Section  14),  or,  in  other  words,  "  all  the  terri- 
"  tories  for  the  time  being  under  the  administration  of  the  Liente- 
"  nant  Governor  of  the  Punjab."  Act  XVII  of  1877  was  in  its 
turn  repealed  by  Act  XVIII  of  1884  which  is  the  Act  now 
in  force.  This  Act  "  extends  to  the  territories  for  the  time 
<*  being  under  the  administration  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of 
'*  the  Punjab"  (Section  I  (21),  and  Section  4  thereof  provides 
that  "  there  shall  oontinne  to  be  a  Qhief  Court,  consisting  of 
**  three  or  more  Judges  who  shall  be  appointed  by  the  Governor- 
*' General  in  Council.  Section  6  further  enacts  that  such  Chief 
"  Court  shall  be  deemed  for  the  purposes  of  all  enactments 
**  for  the  time  being  in  force  to  be  the  highest  Civil  Court  of 
*'  appeal  in  the  territories  to  which  this  Act  extends." 

Both  the  Act9  referred  to  above  (t;^'^^.,  Act  XVII  of  1877  and 
Act  XVm  of  1884)  were  passed  by  the  same  authority  which 
passed  Act  rV  of  1866,  i.e.,  to  say,  the  Governor-General  in 
Legislative  Council. 

Having  regard  to  the  provisions  of  this  Act,  I  opine 
that  there  can  be  no  question  as  to  the  correctness  of  the 
following  propositions,  viz. :— • 

(1)  that  the  Chief  Court,  as  a  Oivil  Court  of  appeal, 
was  constituted  by  the  Governor-General  in  Legis- 
lative Council ; 


208  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  50.  [  Ekcobd 


(2)] that  the  po^er  of  ftppointisg  the  Judges  of  that 
Gonrt  was  by  the  said  authority  conferred  upon 
''the  Oovernor-GeDeral  in  Council,"  that  is  to 
say,  the  Goyemor-Oenexal  in  Execntive  Conncil, 
by  whom  the  power  has  since  always  been  ozerdaed 

(3)  that  this  Court  was  given  jurisdiction  as  such  Court 

of  appeal  in  the  territories  for  the  time  being 
under  the  nd ministration  of  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  the  Punjab ;  and 

(4)  that   no  jcrisdiction  wrb  pfm'ited   to  this  OonH  by 

the  auihority  which  constituted  it,  in  places  oat- 
side  the  aforesaid  territories. 
In  1901  certain  parts  of  the  territories  heretofore 
administered  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  Punjab 
were  by  proclamation  removed  from  such  administration 
and  were  taken  by  the  Governor-General  in  Council, 
with  the  sanction  and  approval  of  the  Secretary  of  State 
for  India  in  Council,  under  his  immediate  auth^ty  and 
management,  and  a  Chief  Commissioner  was  appointed  for 
the  administration  theieof  "as  a  separate  province"  (Regu- 
lation No.  VII  of  1901,  preamble). 

For  this  ''separate  province"  there  was  also  appointed 
a  Judicial  Commissioner,  and  by  clause  6  of  the  said 
Regulation  it   was  provided  as  follows : — 

"  Save  as  otherwise  expressly  provided  by  this  Regulation 
"  or  by  any  other  enactment  for  the  time  being  in  force,  in 
"every  enactmeat  passed  before  the  commencement  of  this 
"  Regulation  and  continuing '  in  force  or  lereby  declared  to 
"  be  in  force  in  the  North- West  Frontier  Province  or  in  any 
"part  thereof,  and  in  every  appointment,  order,  scheme, 
"rule,  bye-law,  noti6cation  or  form  heretofore  made  or 
"issued  thereunder,  and  for  the  purpose  of  the  application 
"  of  such  enactment,  appointment,  order,  scheme,  rule,  bye-law, 
"  notification  or  form  to  the  said  province — 

"(a)    •  •  •  •  •         ; 

"(6)     •  •  *  •  *  ; 

"  (c)  all  references  to  the  High  Court  or  to    the  Chief 

"Court  of  the  Punjab  shall   be  construed   as 

'^  referring  to  the  Judicial  Commissioner,  save  as 

"  regards   European  British  subjects  or  persons 

"jointly charged  with  European  British  Subjects 

"  and  as  regards  proceedings  under  the  Indian 

^"Trustees     Act,    1866;    the    Trustees       and 


AWL  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-Nc.  60.  209 

'*  Mortgagees,  Power  Act,  1866,  the  Indian  Divorce 
**  Act,  1869,  the  Inventions  and  Designs  Act, 
"  1888,  or  Sections  57  to  60  of  the  Indian  Stamp 
"  Act,  1899,  in  respect  of  which  proceedings  the 
''  Chief  Conrt  of  the  Punjab  shall  be  the  High 
«  Court." 

The  Chief  Court  having  under    the  Punjab  Courts  Act 
jurisdiction  as  a  court  of  appeal  only  in   such  territories  as 
are  for  the  time  being  administered  hj  the  Lieutenant-Gover- 
nor of  the  Punjab,  it  must  necessarily  follow  that  such  Court 
ipso  facto  ceases  to  have  jurisdiction  (so  far  as  the    provisions 
of  the  said  Aot  are  concerned)  in  any  part  of  those   territories 
which  may  be  removed  from  the  administration  of  the  Lieutenant* 
Gbvemor    of    the  Punjab    and    transferred    to    some    other 
administration.    By     virtue    of    special    provisions     in    some 
Acts,     the      jurisdiction     of     the    Chief     Court    as    a  High 
Court    may     be     retained    even      in     such    territories,    but 
in      all     these    cases    such     jurisdiction,   which    is      of     aa 
exceptional  nature,  is  derived    from    the  provisbn    of  those 
Acts  which  either  per  se  confer  that  jurisdiction  upon  the  Court 
or   empower    the    Governor-General  in    Executive  Council  to 
declare  that  Court  to  be  the  High  Court  for   the  peculiar  pur* 
poees  of  the  Act  in  question  (see,  e.^.,  the  deGnition  of  '*  High 
Court**  in  the  Criminal   Procedure  Code,  the  Indian  Divorce 
Act,  1869,  and   in  the  Inventions   and    Designs    Act,    1888). 
In  the  case  under  reference,  the  Chief  Court  has,  for  special 
purposes,  been  declared  to  be  the  High  Conrt  by  the  proviso 
inserted    in  Clause  26  of  Regulation  No.  VII  of    1901,  and 
it  seems  to  me  immaterial  whether  in  such  case  the  declaration 
by  the  Governor-General    in    Executive  Council  is    made  by 
notification  simplicitor  or  in  a  regulation  made    by    him  in 
his  executive  capacity.     In  either  case,  he  derives  his  power 
to  make  such  declaration  from  the  authority  of  the  Governor- 
General  in  Legislative  Council.    But  apart  from  these  special 
proceedings  under  what  authority  has  the  Chief  Court  juris- 
diction, or  can  it     be  empowered  to  exercise   jurisdiction,  as 
Court  of  4>i7il  Appeal  in  respect  of  cases  from  territories 
to  which   the  provisions  of  the  Punjab  Courts  Aot  does  not 
extend  P    The  sole  authority  relied  upon  by  the  learned  Govern- 
ment Advocate  is  clause  87  A.  which   was  added  to  Regulation 
No.  VII  of   1901   by  Regulation  No.   I  of  1906.    This  clause 
runs  as  follows  :— 

'<  (1).    When  an  appeal  or  an  application  for  revision  is  pre- 
*'  f  erred  to  the  Judicial   Commissioner  in  respect  of  anj  deorvt 


'*or  order  which  was  passed  by  him  id  another  capacity 
**  or  in  which  he  is  personally  interested,  he  shall,  nnless  all 
''  the  parties  reqoest  bim  to  dispose  of  the  case  himself,  transfer 
''it  for  disposal  to  the  Chief  Coart  of  the  Punjab  at  Lahore, 
''or  to  snch  officer  as  the  Qovernor-General  in  Gonncil  may 
"  appoint  to  be  an  Additional  Oommissioner  for  the  disposal 
"therw>f. 

"(2).  When  an  Additional  Judicial  Oommissioner  is 
"appointed  under  sub-section  (1)  he  shall,  in  dispofiing  of 
"  any  case  transferred  to  him  thereunder,  have  all  the  powers 
"  of  the  Judicial  Commissioner  under  this  Regulation." 

For  the  first  remark  I  have  to  make  with  reference  to 
this  clause  is  that  while  the  Judicial  Commissioner  is  in 
express  terms  empowered  to  transfer  the  cases  therein  specified 
to  the  Chief  Court  for  disposal,  there  is  a  signifidant  omission 
to  provide  that  the  Chief  Court  shall  have  jurisdiction  to 
entertain  and  dispose  of  these  cases.  This  omission  I  think 
I  am  justified  in  regarding  as  significant  not  only  for  the 
reason  to  be  presently  given  but  also  because  sub-clause  (2) 
of  the  clause  in  specific  terms  declares  that  when  those 
cases  are  transferred  to  an  Additional  Judicial  Commissioner 
the  latter  officer  shall  have  all  the  powers  of  the  Judicial  Com- 
missioner under  the  Begulaticm  to  hear  and  decide  such  cases. 

Assuming,  however,  for  the  moment  that  it  was  intended  that 
the  Chief  Court  should  in  such  oases  have,  and  be  bound  to 
exercise  a  jurisdiction  which  does  not  ordinarily  appertain  to 
it,  and  that  it  must  foe  taken  that  such  jurisdictiou  is  (or 
rather  purports  to  be)  conferred  upon  it  by  necessary  impli- 
cation, the  question  arises  whether  such  jurisdiction  has  been 
so  conferred  by  competent  authority.  Obviously,  and  admit- 
tedly, this  authority  is  not  the  authority  which  created  the 
Chief  Court  and  conferred  upon  it  ito  ordinary  jurisdictional 
powers,  and  under  these  circumstances  the  Courts  are  not  only 
competent,  but  bound,  to  inquire  whether  such  extraordinary 
jurisdiction  has  been  conferred  by  proper  authority. 

"The  Indian  Legislature  has  powers  expressly  limited 
"  by  the  Act  of  the  Imperial  Parliament  which  created  it,  and 
"  it  can,  of  oourse,  do  nothing  beyond  the  limits  which  circnm- 
"  scribe  these  powerp.  The  esteblished  Conrte  of  Justice  when 
"a  question  arises  whether  the  prescribed  limits  have  been 
"ei^ceeded)  must,  of  necessity,  determine  that  question,  and  the 
"  Q0I7  wf^y  in  whiQ^  (bey  can  properly  do  eo  is  by  looidng  to 


imit  WA.  OIVID  JUDGHIMfS^No.  ». 


an 


*<Uie  terms  of  the  inatmment  by  which  affirmatiTety  tlie 
"  legislative  powers  were  created  and  by  which  regulatively 
"  they  are  restricted"  (per  Lord  Selbome,  L.  0.,  in  Queen  r. 
Burah  (1). 

The  Regulation  which  purports  to  confer  this  extraordi- 
nary jurisdiction  upon  the  Ohief  Court  was  made,  on  the 
recommendation  of  the  Chief  Commissioner  of  the  Nortii-West 
Frontier  Province,  by  the  Governor-General  in  Executive  Council 
(see  the  preamble  to  the  Regulation  and  clause  1  thereof).  The 
question  then  is  whether  the  Governor- General  in  Executive 
Council  has,  in  purporting  to  confer  the  jurisdiction,  acted 
within  the  limits  which  circumscribe  his  powers  of  legislation 
in  such  capacity,  and  in  order  to  determine  this  question,  it 
is  necessary  to  look  to  the  history  of  legislation  in  this  country 
and  to  the  terms  of  the  Statute  under  the  provisions  of  which 
the  Regulation  in  question  was  made. ,  The  office  of  Governor- 
General  of  Bengal  was  first  creaced  in  1773  when 
the  Statute  13,  G^rge  3,  0.  63  (commonly  known  as  the  first 
Regulating  Act)  was  passed  (Ilbert's  Government  of  India,  p. 
53).  In  the  words  of  an  eminent  authority,  '*  the  provisions 
*'  of  the  Act  of  1773  are  obscure  and  defective  as  to  the  nature 
"  and  extent  of  the  authority  exercisable  by  the  Governor-General 
"  and  his  Council,"  and  as  to  other  matters,  but  it  was  clearly 
intended  that  the  whole  of  **  the  civil  and  military  governments 
'<  of  the  Presidency  of  Bengal  and  the  ordinary  management 
**  and  government  of  all  the  territorial  acquisitions  in  the  king- 
**  dom  of  Bengal,  Behar  and  Orissa "  should  be  vested  in  the 
Qovemor-Ctoneral  of  Bengal  and  his  Council  of  4  members, 
which  was  also  the  creation  of  the  said  Act.  'fhe  Governor- 
General  and  his  Council  were  further  given  a  general  power 
ef  oon<rol  over  the  governments  of  the  Presidencies  of  Bombay, 
Madras  and  Bencoola  and  the  supremacy  of  the  Bengal 
Presidency  over  the  other  presidencies  was  definitely  declared 
(Ilbert's  Government  of  India,  p.  47).  The  stiid  Statute 
provided  that  *'the  Governor-General  and  Council  were  to 
'*  have  powers  to  make  and  issue  such  rules,  ordinances, 
''and  regulations  for  the  good  order  and  civil  government 
*'of  the  Company's  settlement  at  Fort  William  and  the  subor- 
*'dinate  factories  and  places  as  should  be  deemed  just  and 
**  reasonable  and  should  not  be  repugnant  to  the  laws  of  the 
"  nation,  and  to  set,  impose,  inflict  and  levy  reasonable   fines 

(0  L.B^d  App.  Ca$^98». 


J13  C4VIL  JftDQIfUNTS-No.  80.  t  tocoRb 

^  and  fiorfeitores  for  their  breach.    Bot  these  rales  and  regn- 
**  latioDS  ware  not  to  be  valid  nntil  dnly  registered  and  publish- 
"  ed  in  the  Supreme  Gonrt  with   the  assent  and  approbation  of 
**  the  Court,  and  thej  might  in  effect  be  set  aside  by  the  King 
«*in    Council.'*    (Ibid    pp.  50,  51).    In   1781    a   statute  was 
passed  (21  George  3,  G.   70)  with  the  object  of  settling  some 
of  the  questions  that  had  arisen  out  of  the  Act  of  1773,  and  tbe 
Oovernor-General  and   Coundl  were  empowered  "  from  time  to 
*•  time  to  frame  regulations  for  the  provincial  courts  andcouncils.'  * 
Copies  of  these  regulations  were  to  be  sent  to   the  Court  of 
Directors  and  the  regulations   might  be  disallowed  or  amended 
by  the  King  in   Council,   but  were   to  remain  in  force  unless 
disallowed  within  two  years.    In  the  same  year  the  Governor- 
General  and  Council  **  issued  a  revised  Code    superseding  all 
"  former  regulations.    If  these  regulations  were  made   under 
"  the  powers  given  by  the  Act  of   1773  they  ought  to  have  been 
*' registered.    But  it  does    not    appear    that    they   were    so 
"  registered,  and  after  the  passing  of    the  Act  of  1781   the 
"Governor-General  and  Council    preferred   to  act  under    the 
"  powers  which  enabled  them  to  legislate  without  any  reference 
•*  to  the  Supreme  Court.     However  notwithstanding  the  limited 
"  purpose  for  which  the  powers  of   1781   were  given,  it  was 
"under  these  powers  that   most  of  the  regulation  laws  for 
**  Bengal  purported  to  be  framed"  (tbid  pp.  61,  62). 

In   1793   a  revised   Code  of     regulations   was  published, 
and  up  to  the  year  1833  the  only  authorities  which  empowered 
the  Governor-General  and  his  Council  to  legislate  were  the 
wo  statutes  above  referred  to.    "At  that  date  "  (*'.e.  in    1833) 
"there  were •*  (according  to  CoweU's  Tagore  Lecture  of  1872) 
"five  different  bodies  of  statute  law   in  force  in    the  empire. 
"First,   there  was  the  whole    body  of  statute  law  existing, 
"so  far  as  it  was  applicable,   which  was    introduced  by  the 
"Charter  of  George    1,  and  which  applied,    at  least,  to  the 
"presidency  towns.    Secondly,  all     English  Acts    subsequent 
"  to  that  date  which  were  expressly  extended  to  any  par    of 
"India.    Thirdly,  the    regulations  of  the  Governor-Generars 
"Council  which  commence    with  the    Revised   Code  of   1793 
"containing    forty-eight    regulations,  all  passed  on  the  same 
"day  (which  embraced  the  result  of  twelve  years'   antecedent 
"legislation),   and    were  continued    down   to    the  year   1834. 
"They  only  had  force  in  the  territories  of  Bengal.    Fourthly, 
"the  regulations  of     the  Madras  Council,    which  spread  over 
"tte  period  of  thirty-two  years  from  1802   to  1834,  and  w« 


Apbil  190f,  ]  OIVIL  JUDGMBNT8— No.  50  2l3 

**  in  force  in  the  presidency  of  Fort  St.  George.  Fifthly,  the 
"  RegnlatioDS  of  the  Bombay  Code,  which  began  with  the 
**  Revised  Code  of  Mr.  Moantstaart  Elpinstone  in  1827,  comr 
"  prising  the  results  of  28  years'  previous  legislation  and 
"  were  al«0  continued  till  1834,  having  force  and  validity 
"  in  the  Presidency  of  Fort  St.  David.*' 

"In  1833"  (continues  Mr.  Cowell)  "the  attention  of 
"  Parliament  was  directed  to  three  leading  vices  in  the  frame 
**  of  Indian  Government  The  first  was  in  the  nature  of  the 
"Laws  and  Regulations ;  the  second  was  in  the  ill-defined 
"authority  and  power  from  which  these  various  Laws  and 
"  Elegulations  emanated,  and  the  third  was  the  anomalous 
"and  sometimes  conflicting  judicatures  by  wh'ch  the  laws 
"  were  administered."  As  a  result,  the  Charter  Act  of  1833 
(3  and  4  Will.  IV,  C  85)  was  passed,  and  under  its  provisions 
the  superintendence,  direction  and  control  of  the  whole  Civil  and 
Military  Government  of  the  territorial  possessions  of  the 
Company  were  vested  in  a  Governor-General  and  Councillors 
who  were  to  be  styled  "the  Governor-General  of  India  in 
"Council."  This  Council  was  increased  by  the  addition  of 
a  fourth  ordinary  member  who  was  not  to  be  one  of  the 
Company's  servants  and  whose  duty  was  confined  entirely 
to  the  subject  of  legislation,  he  having  no  power  to  sit  or  vote 
except  at  meetings  for  the  purpose  of  making  laws  and  regula- 
tions (Ilbert,  ibid  pp.  84,  85).  Under  the  Act  of  1833  the  , 
legislative  power  of  the  Indian  Government  was  vested  ex- 
clusively in  the  said  Gk)vernor-General  of  India  in  Council, 
and  the  four  presidential  Governments  were  merely  authorized 
to  submit  to  that  authority  "  drafts  or  projects  of  any  laws 
"or  regulations  which  they  might  think  expedient."  Laws 
made  by  the  Governor-General  in  Council  under  the  powers 
given  by  the  Act  were  to  be  subject  to  disallowance  by  the 
Court  of  Directors,  acting  under  the  Board  of  Control,  but, 
when  made,  were  to  have  effect  as  Acts  of  Parliament,  and 
were  not  to  require  registration  or  publication  in  any  Court 
of  Justice.  Such  laws  were  known  a«  "  Acts  "  and  took  the 
place  of  the  "  Regulations"  made  under  the  previous  statutes 
{ibid  pp.  86—89). 

It  is  thus  in  1833  for  the  first  time  that  the  power  of  legis- 
lation was  not  confined  exclusively  to  the  Governor-Genei-al  and 
his  Executive  Council,  though  w  pointed  out  by  Sir  Barnes 
Peacocke  in  his  minute,  dated  3rd  Novc  mber  1859,  the  position  of 
the  foorth  member  of  the  Council  was  anomalous  and  unsatiB* 


214  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  50.  [  Bieoab 


factory  as  <*  it  was  only  by  courtesy  and  not  by  right  that  he  was 
"  allowed  to  see  the  papers  or  correspondence  or  to  be  made  ac- 
"  qnainted  with  the  tleliberations  of  Government  upon  any 
"  subject  not  immediately  connected  with  legislation  ".  Moreover, 
his  ooDcnrrenoe  might  be  wanting  to  a  law  and  the  law  might 
notwithsianding  be  good  and  valid,  and  his  absence  from  the 
Coancil  would  not  vitiate  the  law  (Ilbert,  tbtd  p.  54*3).  Thus 
even  after  the  enactment  of  the  3  and  4  Will.  IV.  G.  85,  the 
power  of  legislation  for  all  practical  purposes  remained  with 
the  Governor-General  and  his  executive  councillors. 

This  system  despite  complaints  regarding  its  drawbacks 
and  incompleteness,  continued  in  force  till  1853  when  the  last 
of  the  Charter  Acts  (16  and  17  Vict.,  C.  95)  was  passed.  This 
statute  made  a  very  considerable  and  important  alteration  in 
the  machinery  for  Indian  legislation.  "  The  *  fourth  '  or 
'M^islative  member  of  the  Governor-General's  Coancil  was 
**  placed  in  the  same  footing  with  the  older  or  ordinary  members 
"  of  the  Council  by  being  given  a  right  to  sit  and  vote  at 
**  executive  meetings.  At  the  same  time  the  Council  was 
'*  enlarged  for  legislative  purposes  by  the  addition  of  legislative 
"  members,  of  whom  two  were  the  Chief  Justice  of  Bengal  and 
'^  one  other  Supreme  Court  Judge,  and  the  others  were  Com- 
*'  pany's  servants  of  10  years'  standing  appointed  by  the  several 
**  local  Governments.  The  result  was  that  the  Council  oonstitut- 
**  ed  for  legislative  purposes  under  the  Act  of  1853  consisted 
**  of  12  members,  namely* — 

"  The  Governor-General, 
**The  Commander-in-Chief, 

**  The  4  ordinary  members  of  the  Governor-General's 
"  Council, 

* '  The  Chief  Justice  of  Bengal , 
*'  A  puisne  Judge, 

"  Four  representative  members  (paid)  for  Bengal,  Madras, 
'*  Bombay  and  the  North- Western  Provinces  (Ilbert, 
•*  p.  93)." 

In  1854  was  passed  the  Act  (17  and  18  Victoria,  C  77),  under 
the  provisions  of  which  the  Governor-General  of  India  in  (Touncil 
is  empowered,  with  the  sanction  of  the  proper  authority,  to 
take  by  proclamation  under  his  immediate  management  and 
control  any  part  of  the  territories  of  British  India,  and  there- 
upon to  give  all  necessary  orders  and  directions  respecting  the 


April  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  50.  215 

administratioa  of  that  part  or  otherwise  provide  for  its  adminis- 
tration. It  was  in  virtae  of  these  powers  that  the  territories 
now  forming  the  NorLh-West  Frontier  Province  were  removed 
from  the  administration  of  the  Lientenant-Governor  of  the 
Panjab,  taken  nnder  the  Governor-General  in  Oonncil  and 
constituted  a  Chief  Commissionership. 

The  legislative  machinery  introduced  by  the  Charter  Act 
of  1853  was  found  in  the  course  of  time  to  be  far  from  satis- 
factory, and  in  1861  it  was  decided  to  provide  a  substitute 
for  it.  The  then  Secretary  of  State  for  India  (Sir  C.  Wood) 
in  his  speech  on  the  first  reading  of  the  Bill,  which  was  ulti- 
mately passed  as  the  Indian  Councils  Act,  1861  (24  and  25 
Victoria,  C.  67)  made  the  following  observations  ; — "  Among  the 
'*  various  proposals  which  have  been  made  for  the  Government 
*'of  India  is  one  that  the  power  of  legislation  should  rest 
**  entirely  in  the  executive,  but  that  this  should  be  a  consultative 
*'  body ;  that  is  that  the  Governor*General  should  assemble,  from 
**  time  to  time,  a  considerable  number  of  persons,  whose  opinions 
"  he  should  hear,  but  by  whose  opinions  he  should  not  be  bound  ; 
"  and  that  he  should  himself  consider  and  decide  what  measures 
**  should  be  adopted.  In  the  last  session  of  Parliament,  Lord 
*'  Bnenborough  developed  a  scheme  approaching  this  in  character 
*'  in  the  House  of  Lords  7  but  honorable  gentlemen  will  see  in  the 
'*  despatches  which  have  been  laid  upon  the  table  that  both  Lord 
"  Canning  considers  this  impoFsible,  and  all  the  members  of  his 
"  Gbvomment,  as  well  as  all  the  members  of  the  Indian  Council, 
*'  concur  in  the  opinion  that,  in  the  present  state  of  feeling  in 
"  India,  it  is  quite  impossible  to  revet t  to  a  state  of  things  in  which 
"  the  Executive  Qovemment  alone  legislated  for  the  country.  The 
"  opposite  extreme  is  the  desire  which  is  natural  to  Englishmen 
"  wherever  they  be,  that  they  should  have  a  representative  body 
*'  to  make  the  laws  by  which  they  are  to  be  governed.  I  am  sore, 
"  however,  that  every  one  who  considers  the  conditions  of  India 
**  will  see  that  it  is  utterly  impossible  to  constitute  such  a 
"  body  in  that  country." 

As  a  fcompromise  between  the  two  extremes  referred  to  by 
the  Secretary  of  State  in  this  speech,  the  following  scheme  was 
adopted.     A  fifth  ordinary  member  was  added  to  the  Governor*  _ 

Generars  Executive  Council,  and  the  Council,  for  legislative 
purposes,  "  was  reinforced  by  additional  members,  not  less  than  6 
"  nor  more  than  12  in  number,  nominated  by  the  Govemor>General 
'*  and  holding  office  for  2  years.    Of  these  additional  mcmberp, 


216  CIVIL  JUDGMfiMT8--No.  50.  [  Bioo&D 


*^  not   less  than   one   half  were  to  be  non-official,  that  is  to  saji 
**  persons  not  in   the  Civil   or   Military  services  of  the  Crown. 
"  Ooe  Lieutenant-Governor  of   a    province   was   also  to    be  an 
"  additional   member  whenever  the  Council   held   a  legislative 
"  sitting   within   his   province"    (Ilbert,  p.  103).     This    statute 
is  a   landmark   in    the    history     of   Indian     legislation,   for  it 
was  now  for  the    first   time     that  practical   effect  was   given 
to   the  theory  that  the  power  of   legislation    should  not    rest 
with  the  executive  authority.     The  constit  ntion  of  the  legislative 
machinery     as     now     constituted    is     sufficient     proof   of   this 
proposition,    but    there   are   in    the    provisions  of  the   statate 
further     proofs.     In     the   first    place      there   is    the   provision 
which    validated   the  rules,  laws  and   regulations   made   before 
the  passing  of  the  statute  by  the  Governor-General  in  Council 
and   other  authorities  otherwise   than    in    conformity  with  the 
provisions  of  the  Charter  Acts.     The  very   fact  that  it  was 
deemed  necessary  to  validate  these  **  laws  "  shows  that  the  Gov- 
eroor-Gbneral   in  Executive    Council   had,  or  was  supposed  to 
have     had,   no   power    to    legislate  otherwise  than  in    strict 
accordance  with    the  provisions  of  the  statute  which  conferred 
powers  of   legislation  npon    him  in   that  capacity.    But  while 
it   was  provided   that     ordinarily    legislation     should   for  the 
future  be  effected  only   by  the  Governor-General  in  Legislative 
CouT  cil,   it  was   realised  that  m  times  of  emergency   it   might 
be   necessary   to   legislate  in     a  more    summary   manner,  and 
it   was   accordingly  provided  (by  Section  23  of  the  said  Statute) 
that  "  the  Governor-General   may  in  cases  of  emergency  make 
'*  and  promulgate  ordinaoces   for  the     peace   and  good  Govern- 
*•  ment   of   Britiph   Indiaor  any  pait  thereof,  and  any  ordinance 
'*  so  made  hsp,   for  such  period  not  exceeding  six  months  from 
*'  its  promulgation   as  may   be  declared  in  the  notification,  the 
"  like   force  of  law  to  a  law   made  by  the    Governor- General 
**  in  Council  at  a  legislative  meeting  ;  but  the  power  of  making 
"  ordinances   under  this  section  is  subject  to  the  like   restric- 
**  tion  as   the   power  of  making  laws  at  legislative  meetings  ; 
*'  and  any    ordinance  made  under   this  section   is   subject   to 
^^  the  like  disallowance  as  a  law  passed  at  a  legislative  meeting, 
"  and    may  be  controlled   or     superseded  by  any  such    law." 
The  power  thus  conferred  is  of  a  roost  exceptional  character,  and, 
according  to  the  despatch  of   the  Secretary  of  State,  should    be 
exercised  only  on  urgent  occasions. 

From    the   provisions  of   the   Indian  Councils  Act  of  1861 
it   is,  I   think,   clear   that,   exce(>t  for  very  special  and  most 


April  1907.  ]  ClYIIi  JUDGMENTS— Ka  60.  .317 


exoeptioDal   purposee,  the  power  of  legislation,  origiDally  vested 
in  the   Execative  anthoritieo,   has  heen  transferred     to  a  body 
which  is  in  eonstitntion  entirely     distinct  from  the  Governor-^ 
General  in   Ezecntive  Council.    In   some  very   important  parti- 
culars   these  provisions   have  been  considerably  modiOed  by  the 
Indian   Conncils  Act  of  1892  (55  and   56  Victoria,  C.  U),  bnt 
for  the   porposes   nnder  reference  these  modiGoations  are  not 
relevant  and  the   general   proposition  is  trne  that  the  power 
of  the   Execntive  Council  of   the  Governor* General  to  legislate 
is  now   extremely   circnmscribed  and  very  strictly  defined.     Bnt 
in    1870    farther  powers   of  legislation     were,    under  specified 
circnmstances,  conferred  upon   the  Governor-General  in  Conncil. 
It  was  found  as  a  matter  of  experience  that  legislation   in   the 
ordinary   manner  was  extremely  diflScult,  if  not  impracticable 
in  the  case  of  new  and  hachcard  territories  acquired  by  the  Crown, 
and   upon    the   suggestion   of   Sir  H.   S.   Maine,  the  then  legal 
member  of  Council,  a  Ftatute  was   passed    (33  and  34  Victoria, 
C.  3)  which   for  this  purpose  and    to  this  extent   restored  to  the 
Governor-Geneial    in    Executive  Council    the  summary  power 
of.  legislation   originally   possessed    by   him   in   that  capacity. 
This  statute,   which  was   enacted  "  with    the  object  of  providing 
"  a  more   summary   legislative  procedure  for  the  more  backward 
*' parts   of     British    India,"    (llbert  214)     provides  as   follows 
(Sections  1  and  2)  :  "Every  Governor  of  a  Presidency  in  Council, 
**  Lieutenant-Governor     or  Chief     Ccmmissiuner,    whether  the 
"  Governorship     or    Lieutenant-Governorship    or     Chief    Com- 
"  missionership    be  now    in   existence    or   may     hereafter     be 
**  established,   shall  have  power  to    pre  pose  to  the    Gk>vernpr- 
"  General    in  Council   drafts  of  any  regulations,  together  with 
"  the  reasons  for  proposing  the  same,  fc»r  the  peace  and  govern- 
"  ment  of    any  part  or  parts  of  the  territories  under  his  goyem- 
**  ment  or  administration  to   which   the    Secretary  of  State  for 
"  India   shall,   from   time  to  time,   by    resolutions   in   Council, 
"  declare  the  provisions   of  this  pection  to  be  applicable  from  any 
"  date  to  be  fixed  in  such  resolution." 

**And  the  Governor-General  in  Council  shall  take  anch 
'*  drnft  and  reasons  into  consideration  ;  and  when  any  such  draft 
**  shall  have  been  appioved  of  by  the  Governor-General  in 
"  Council,  it  shall  be  published  in  the  Gazette  of  India  and  in 
"the  local  Gazette,  and  shall  thereupon  have  the  liVe  force  of 
"  law  and  be  subject  to  the  like  disallowances  as  if  it  had  h«en 
"made  by  the  Governor-General  of  India  ii^  Council  a|  a 
"  meeting  for  the  |)urpo6es  of  making  Igw^  and  leguli^iiei^B.^ 


Jllg  CIVIL  JUDGMKMTS-No.  60.  [  Ricoso 


It  is  nnder  the  proviBions  of  this  stfttnto  that  Regalation 
No.  I  of  19G6,  which  adds  clause  87  A  to  Begolation  No.  VII 
of  1901,  purports  to  have  been  made.  Id  my  humble  opinion, 
this  clause,  if  it  waR  intended  to  confer  jurisdiction  on  the  Chief 
Court  in  respect  of  the  cases  therein  specified,  is  tdtra  viret. 
The  statate  has  been  declared  by  the  Secretary  of  State  for 
India  in  Council  applicable  to  certain  districts  which  are  now  in- 
eluded  in  the  North-West  Frontier  Province  (pee  Notification  No. 
2101,  dated  2nd  December  1870),  but  it  has  not  been  declared  by 
such  authority  to  be  applicable  to  the  Punjab.  Cleariy, 
therefore,  under  its  provisions  direct  action  coold  not  be 
taken  as  regards  persons,  bodies  or  things  in  the 
Punjab.  Equally  clearly  the  Chief  Commissioner  of  the 
North-West  Frontier  Province  has  no  power  of  his  own  authority 
to  confer  jurisdiction  extra-territorially  on  the  Chief  Court  of  the 
Punjab  which  is  situate  beyond  the  limits  of  the  territories  under 
his  administration.  And  it  was,  no  doubt,  for  this  reason  that 
the  *' draft"  submitted  by  him  to  the  Ooyemor-General  in 
Oonnoil  (which  said  draft  the  Gtovemor-General  has  been  given 
no  power  to  amend)  contained  no  provision  conferring  buch 
jurisdiction  on  the  Chief  Court.  It  was  argued,  however,  that 
inasmuch  as  the  draft  regulation  has  been  approved  of  by  the 
Governor-General  in  Executive  Council,  the  Chief  Court  must 
be  taken  by  necessary  implication,  to  have  been  given  this 
extraordinary  and  extra-territorial  jurisdiction,  1  confess  1  fail  to 
follow  the  argument.  The  statate,  under  the  provisions  of  which 
Regulation  No.  I  of  1906  was  made,  does  not  apply  to  the 
Punjab.  Its  application  is  strictly  and  expressly  limited  to  such 
places  as  the  Secretary  of  State  shall,  from  time  to  time,  by  resolu- 
tion in  Council,  declare  its  provisions  to  be  applicable,  and  it  has 
not  been  so  declared  applicable  to  this  province.  Farther,  the 
powers  of  legislation  possessed  by  the  anthority  which  made  the 
Regulation  (i.e.,  to  say,  the  Grovernor-General  in  Execative  Coancil) 
are  extremely  circumscribed  and  very  narrowly  limited  and  in 
order  to  be  intra  vires  and  valid  a  legislative  measure  enacted 
by  that  authority  must  fall  clearly  within  those  powers.  As 
I  have  endeavoured  to  show  by  the  summary  above  set  out,  there 
is  now  no  general  power  of  legislation  vested  in  the  Governor- 
General  in  Executive  Council ;  and  there  is  in  this  respect  a  very 
marked  distinction  between  the  powers  possessed  by  the 
Gtovernor-General  in  Legislative  Council  and  the  powers 
possessed  by  him  in  Executive  Council.  In  this  connection 
I  might,  for  examplci  refer  to  Sections  3|  4  and  6  of  another 


Afeil  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-N<k  60.  f|^ 

statute  (28  and  29  Victoria,  C.  18).  Under  .those  provisions 
the  Qovemor-General  in  Bxecntlve  Council  is,  under  certain 
conditions,  empowered  by  order  to  alter  the  local  limits  of 
the  jurisdiction  of  any  High  Conrt,  but  he  can  do  so  only 
by  transferring  any  territory  or  place  from  the  jurisdiction 
of  one  High  Court  to  the  jurisdiction  of  any  other  High  Court. 
It  is  expressly  added,  howeyer,  that  nothing  in  these  pro- 
visions is  to  affect  any  power  of  the  Governor-General  in 
Council  in  Legislative  meetings,  the  proviso  making  it  clear 
that  even  in  this  particular  matter  the  latter  powers  are  far 
wider  and  more  general  than  the  powers  conferred  by 
the  statute  on  the  Governor-General  in  Executive  Council. 

In  my  opinion,  then,  the  approval  by  the  Governor- 
General  in  Executive  Council  of  the  draft  submitted  to  him 
under  the  provisions  of  33  and  34  Victoria,  C.  3,  cannot  give 
to  the  Chief  Court  a  jurisdiction  which  it  was  not  competent 
for  the  Chief  Commissioner  himself  to  give  the  Court,  either 
by  express  provision  in  the  draft  or  by  necessary  implication 
from  its  other  provisions.  Of  ooorse  within  the  limits  of 
the  territories  to  which  the  statute  (33  and  34  Victoria,  C.  3) 
has  been  duly  declared  to  be  applicablci  a  draft  approved 
by  the  Gbvernor-General  in  Council  has,  under  the  provisions 
of  the  statute,  liVe  force  of  law  as  if  it  had  been  made  by  the 
Goveroor-Geueral  in  Legislative  Council,  but  J  cannot  read  these 
words  as  meaning  that  the  Gk>vernor-General  m  Executive  Coun- 
cil can,  by  giving  his  approval  to  a  draft  made  under  the  statute, 
legislate  in  respect  of  persons,  bodies  or  things  outside  those 
limits  as  effectually  as  if  the  measure  had  been  one 
passed  by  the  Governor-General  at  a  meeting  of  the  Council 
for  the  purpose  of  making  laws  and  regulations. 

The  learned  Government  Advocate  contended  that  clause 
87  A  of  the  Regulation  under  consideration  does  not  in 
reality  affect  the  Punjab  as  it  merely  provides  for  the  disposal 
of  cases  sent  to  the  Chief  Court  from  the  North- West  Frontier 
Province.  But  I  venture  to  think  that  this  argument  isfallacions, 
for  if  the  Chief  Court  has  in  reality  no  jurisdiction  under  the 
clause  to  entertain  these  cases,  it  is  obvious  that  the  clause 
in  purporting  to  give  such  jurisdiction  legislates  in  respect  of  a 
corporate  body  which  is  not  subject  to  the  Chief  Commissioner 
of  the  North- West  Frontier  Province. 

Summarising  my  argument,  I  am  of  opinion  that  the 
question  referred  to  the  Full  Bench  should  be  answered  in   the 


•fl^  oivtL  judgments-No.  so.  I  EicoRb^ 

]i6gatiTe  for  the  following  reasons  :— • 

(1)  Apart  from  certain  special  proceedings  which  are 
otherwise  duly  provided  for,  the  Chief  Conrt,  as  a 
Court  of  appeal  in  Civil  cases,  has  jarisdiction  under 
its  Constitutive  Act  only  within  the  territories  which 
are  for  the  time  being  under  the  administration  of 
the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  Punjab  ; 

(2)  the   cases  transferred  to  the  Chief  Court  for  disposal 

by   the  Judicial   Commissioner  of   the  North-West 
Frontier     Province  are  cases  which   under  ordinary 
oiroumstanoes  the  Chief  Court  would  admittedly  have 
no  jurisdiction  to   entertain  and  decide ; 

(3)  there  is  in  Regulation  No.  1  of  1906  and  in  Regulation 
No.  VII  of  1901,  no  express  provision  to  the  effect 
that  the  Chief  Court  shall  have,  or  be  compelled  to 
exercise,  jurisdiction  in  such  oases  ; 

(4)  if  by  necessary  implication,  clause  87  A  (added  to 
Regulation  VII  of  1901)  can  be  taken  to  mean  that 
jurisdiction  in  such  oases  is  conferred  on  the  Chief 
Court,  and  that  the  Chief  Court  is  able  in  these  cases 
to  exercise  such  jurisdiction,  the  clause  is  in  my 
opinion  tdtra  vires  inasmuch  as  it  was  made 
under  the  provisions  of  a- statute  which  is  not  in  force 
in,  and  has  no  applicability  to,  the  territories  for  the 
time  being  under  the  administration  of  the 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  Punjab. 

The  Chief  Court's  jurisdiction  as  a  Court  of  Civil  Appeal 
has  been  defined  by  its  Constitutive  Act,  and  in  respect  of 
certain  special  proceedings  this  jurisdiction  has  been  enlarged 
by  Acts  emanating  from  the  same  authority  which  constituted 
the  Court  and  , defined  its  jurisdictional  limits.  It  has  no 
other  jurisdictaon  as  such  Court  of  appeal,  and  I  cannot 
agree  that  this  jurisdiction  can  be  extended  extra- territorially 
hf  a  Bcfgnlation  made  under  a  statute  which  is  not  in 
foroe  in  the  Province  in  which  the  Court  is  situate  and  by 
aa  authority  whose  powers  of  legislation  are  exceptional, 
spedial  and  strictly  limited  under  that  statute. 

I  Wtruld  therefore  reply  to  the  reference  that  the  Chief 
Court  has  no  jurisdiction  to  entertain  and  decide  the  cases 
referred  to  it  by  the  Judicial  Commissioner  of  the  North-West 
Frontier  Province. 


Afiit  1907.  3  OIVIL  JODGMBNTS-^fo.  66,  22l 

BxiDf  J.— I  conoar  in  the  reaaoas  and  oonolasions  ;^oorded  ••^^^  Oct.  1906. 
lij  my  brother  Aattigan  and  in  his  reply  to  the  reference. 
Xithongh  the  Judges  of  this  Court  are  individaally  subject 
to  the  orders  of  the  Governor-General  in  Ezeoutive  Council 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Court,  as  a  body,  can,  in  my  opinion, 
1^  extended  or  diminished  by  order  only  o{  the  authority 
wluch  constituted  it,  the  Governor-General  in  Legislative 
Oonncil. 

Chattibji,  J.— .1  have  carefully  perused  the  exhaustiise  Hth  Nov.  1906. 
judgment  of  my  learned  brother  and  on  the  whole  agree 
wim  liis  couelusions.  I  have  come  to  this  opinion  not  without 
adiifb  hesitation  for  the  point  before  the  Court  is  one  of 
considerable  difficulty  and  obscurity,  and  with  some  reluctance 
M  Me  eAeoi  of  oor  decision  will  be  to  throw  doubt  on  the 
validity  ct  soiie  of  the  legislation   of  the  same  character    by  ^ 

the  Government  of  India. 

Nevertheless  I  feel  that  it  is    hardly    possible    for    us  .1-1 

to  rerist  the  reasoning  of  my  learned  brother  that  the  Chief 
Court  as  a  corporate  body  or  legal  entity  has  its  powers 
as  a  Court  of  Civil  Appeal  strictly  limited  and  defined  by 
iUConstituUve  Act  XVIII  of  1884,  and  that  its  jurisdiction 
as  snch  Court  cannot  be  extended  or  modified  except  by  an 
Aet  of  the  Legislature.  I  consider  that  the  Conrt  does  not 
exist  as  a  Conrt  of  Civil  Appeal  except  under  the  Act. 
The  expression  '<  Ohief  Conrt  '*  in  Section  87  A 
of  Beg^dMidn  YII  of  1906  m^ans  of  doulrso  the .  Court 
as  a  legal  body  and  not  the  collection  of  individualJudges  '  ^.~  _  ...^ 
who  are  its  members.  The  jurisdiction  purporting  to  be  con- 
ferred by  the  itegulation  Ts  moreover  not  general  jurisdiction  or 
jurisdiction  over  a  specified  class  of  cases  concurrent  with 
that  of  the  Judicial  Commissioner  of  the  North-West  Frontier 
rrovihoe,  tint  jurisdiction  over  particular.ca^es  on  the  happening 
of  a  certain  contingency  and  is  conferred  by .  the  Act  of  the 
Judicial  Commissioner  and  is  dependent  on  his  pleasure  for' 
ai  I  Mad'  Smion  67  A  he  has  the  power  of  transfer  to  the 
Chief  Court  even  if  an  Additional  Jndicial  Commissioner  is 
appointed  by  the  Go vemor43eneral  in  Council. 

<}ki«ser  (9i  ojt  Hbe  seoticm    declares  that  when  an  Addi- 
tions! Judie^bl  ^Commissioner  is  appointed^  he  shall  exercise,. 
in  respect  of  the  cases  transferred    all    the  powers    of  the 
Judicial  Commissioner  under  the  Etegalation,  but  there  is  no  . 
9orresp9nding  clause  empdwering  the:  Chief  O^act  to  dtsp^js 


OITIL  JUOGMEMTS— No.  61.  (  BaqoftD 


^  dl  inoh  oases.  It  is  doabtfnl  therefore  whether  the  Chief 
Court  would  in  ordinary  oircumstanees  be  held  to  have  the 
power  conferred  on  it  by  implioation.  But  when  we  oonsider 
that  the  Court  is  absolutely  inoompeient  to  try  any  Civil 
Appeal  not  arising  within  the  territories  of  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  the  Punjab  for  the  time  being  and  that,  its 
Conatitntive  Act  cannot  be  affected  by  legislation  falling 
under  a  different  category  and  enacted  by  a  wholly  different 
authority,  the  doubt  appears,  in  my  opinion,  to  be  much 
enhanced. 

For  these  and  the  other  reasons  given  by  Mr.  Justice 
Battigan  T  oonour  in  the  reply  he  proposes  to  give  on  the  ques- 
tion before  the  Full  Benoh. 

R0BBRT8OM,  J.— After  very  careful  oonsideratiim  and  at 
fiist  some  donbt,  I  concur  in  the  view  expressed  by  my  brother 
Battigan 

l^h  Nov*  1906.  Chitjt,  J.— I  concur  in  the   judgment    of    my  brother 

Rattigan  and  in  the  reply  proposed  to  be  g^ven  to  the  question 
before  us. 


No.  51. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Johnstone  and  Mr.  Justice  Battigan. 
UARJALLU  MAL,— (Dependant),— APPELLANT, 
AmtUTi  Sim.    ^  Versus 

NATHU  RAM,— (Plaiktiff),— RBSPOHDBNT, 

Civil  Appeal  No.  230  of  1905. 

Onstom'^PrS'fmption'^Pre'Smption  of  smiitence  of  right  in  a  town  in 
rsspsct  to  agrieuUural  land  asssssed  to  land  rsvtnns^Una,  Hoshiarpwr 
JHstriet^Pwijah  Lam  Act,  1872,  Sections  10, 11,  12. 

BM  that  th«  custom  of  pre-emption  oannot  be  preenmed  to  •zist  in 
Una,  Dittriot  Hotblarpor,  inumach  as  it  is  a  town  and  not  a  yillsffeb  an4 
that  thers  can  be  no  pretomption  as  to  tha  ezisienoe  of  a  oostom  of  prt- ' 
emption  in  a  town  ereo  in  respect  to  assessed  and  cultivated  land 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  af  Major  Q.  0.  Beadon, 
Divisional  Judge^  Hoshiarpur  Division^  dated  I3th  Fehruary  1005. 

Shadi  Lal|  for  appellant.    . 

8btlvertoO|  fpr  reepondenk 


i>m»  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUOaMBNTB-No.  61.  ^^ 

_ 

The  facts  of  this  case  appear  from  the  following  judgment  :— 

JoHNSTOMB,  J.— In  this  case  it  appears  that  Hira  Singh  and  9fh  Jany.  1907. 
Mossamraat  Gdab  Devi  sold  14  kanals  of  land  to  Harjallu  Mai 
for  Bs.  620.  Nathu  Bam  has  sued  for  pre-emption.  The  land  is 
within  the  limits  of  Una  Municipality  in  the  Hoshiarpur  District. 
It  is  agricultural,  ue.^  culturable  land  and  is  assessed  to  hknd 
reyenue^  Nathu  Bam  claims  on  the  ground  that  the  custom  of 
pre-emption  prevails,  and  that  his  rights  are  superior  to  the 
yendee's.  Other  questions  also  arose  in  the  first  Court,  such  as 
the  application  of  the  Punjab  Alienation  of  Land  Act ;  and  in  the 
end  the  first  Court,  assuming  that  the  custom  of  pre-emption  did 
prevail,  held  that  yendee,  inasmuch  as,  in  the  opinion  of  the 
Court,  he  did,  at  time  of  sale  in  suit,  own  agricultural  land  in 
Ona,  was  as  much  a  proprietor  in  Una  as  plaintiff  and  so 
dismiss  ed  the  suit,  saying  the  right  of  yendee  was  as  good  as 
the  right  of  plaintiff. 

The  learned  Diyisional  Judge,  also  assumiag  that  the 
cufitom  of  pre-emption  must  be  presumed  to  exist,  inasmuch  as 
the  land  is  agticultural  land,  found  that  at  date  of  sale  in  suit 
the  yendee  was  not  a  proprietor  of  agricultural  land  in  Una. 
He  therefore  found  for  plaintiff  on  the  main  question  and  going 
into  the  questions  of  price  and  market  yalue,  finally  gave 
plaintiS  a  decree  conditional  on  payment  of  Bs.  250-4-0  down, 
the  land  being  subject  to  a  mortgage  of  Bs.  369-12-0  in  addition, 
total  Ba.< 


Vendee  defendant  has  appealed,  and  the  learned  Judge 
before  whom  the  case  came  in  Chambers  has  referred  it  to  a 
Diviaion  Bench. 

Thefiist  question  is  whether  in  such  a  place  as  UniTthe 
custom  of  pre-emption  should  be  presumed  to  exist.  The  distinc- 
tion drawn  in  the  Punjab  Laws  Act,  1872,  in  this  connection  is  not 
between  agricultural  land  and  non*agrioultural  land  but  between 
land  "^  in  a  yillage"  and  laud  '*  in  a  town  *'.  This  seems  to  have 
been  lost  sight  of  in  the  Courts  below.  Even  as  regards  sites  in 
the  abadtoi^  "  village"  the  custom  of  pre-emption  is  presumed  to 
exist:  cf.  meaning  of  *'  land  *•  in  pre-emption  sections  of  Punjab 
Laws  Act,  as  explained  in  Hatdar  and  others  y.  lihtoar  Bat  and 
o^Aer^O).  Equally  in  a  "town,"  even  as  regards  assessed  and 
ottltivated  land  the  custom  is  not  to  he  presumed,  but  must 
be  proved. 


(0  82  ?.  a,  190«, 


224  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  51.  [  Raooftii 

Uua  became  a  Mauioipalily  in  1874.  It  ae^joifit  ^vl^^  ta 
have  had  between  4,000  and  5,000  inhabitants.  We  are  told  bj 
Mr.  Shelverton,  and  this  has  not  been  denied,  that  there  h  in 
Uha,  though  not  within  the  limits  of  the  MnnicipaUty,  an  area 
of  some  700  ghumaos  of  agricnltaral  land  assessed  to  land 
revenae.  There  is  a  description  of  the  place  ?rith  an  account  of 
its  history  in  the  Revised  (1904)  Ghtzetteerof  the  Hoshiarpnr 
District,  of  the  facts  stated  in  which  we  may,  I  tfainlr,  take 
judicial  notice,  see  pages  24.  63,  227,  and  228.  Itwas  founded 
by  the  great-great-grandfather  of  the  present  Bedi.  The 
writer  of  the  Gazetteer  calls  it  a  ^'  town  **  and  says  it  ha^  one 
main  street  of  shops,  mostly  bnilt  of  masonry,  the  remaining  " 
bouses  being  chiefly  of  mud.  **  A  fine  flight  of  stone  steps  leads 
''down  to  a  stream  on  the  east.  Una  used  to  be  the  emporium 
'*  for  the  hills  of  all  articles  of  commerce  :  now,  however,  much  of 
"  the  traflSc  passes  through  the  town  without  breaking  bulk." 
The  cause  of  this  'is  said  to  be  the  increase  of  shops  in  the  hilh 
and  the  practice  of  dealing  direct  with  Amrit^. 

I  know  of  no  definition  of  **  town  "  as  opposed  to  "  village^* ; 
but  1  am  inclined  to  call  Una  a  town.  Mr.  Sfaelverton  suggests 
that  it  was  a  village  once,  and  that  it  ia  for  the  other  sidi  to 
show  how  and  at  what  stage  it  became  a  town.  In  my  opinion 
it  was  certainly  already  a  town  when  it  was  an  emporium  for 
the  trade  of  the  bills  years  ago ;  and  I  cannot  see  that  it  has  . 
ceased  to  be  a  town  because  trade  or  certain  kinds  of  trade  may 
have  diminished  in  volume,  especially  as  the  population  has  kept ' 
up  (it  is  now  4)746)  see  page  24  of  OazQtter  and  ^viidei^^lj  ^  l^urge 
p^t  of  the  population  is  non-agnculturaL 

The  custom  of  pre-emption  must  therefore  be  proved  to  eiist, 
if  plaiptifE  is  to  have  his  decree.    But  it  h^a  not.  h^^^  Pf^^^ 
to  exist.    Indeed,  everything  is  against  the  all€^t|pn  .thj|^^  it ., 
exists.    The  sales,  of  land  have  been  v^  numerous— .oyer^  5Q, , 
admittedly^^there  are  said  to  have  been  only  two  pijceei^]}^^, 
suits,  and  not  a  single  suit  has  been  successfully  brqugl^^  v^]^, 
regard  to  land  within   municipal  limits;  and  as  far  baok  as  1873i, 
in   a  suit,  Jangi  v.  Mussammat  Ram  Devi,  decided    on,    9th ^, 
June  1873  by  the  Deputy  Commissioner  (also,  no  doubts  Efistciot, 
Judge)  of  the  District,  it  was  stated  that  no  custom  of  pre^epip? 
tion  exists  in  Una. 

I  might  also  point  out  that,  inasmuch  as  vendee  defendani  • 
owns  houses  in  Una  uith  their  sttee  since  1872  and  1878  as  see  - 
deed  of  sale  and  auction  certificatr  on  the  file  and  inasmucll  as 


imt  1907. 1  omL,*Dnpiqpj;ijb-N?. «. 


**  bn^  **  in  the  pre-emption  law  of  1872  mentis  Uod  in  thiQ  diofbioQr 
arj  sense  (Hatdor  and  other$  y.  Miftar  i>aA  a»<2  athv9  0)* 
defendant  vendee  is  in  as  good  a  position  as  regards  pre-emption 
in  niia  as  pUintiff,  even  if  we  take  it  tbat  Una  is  a  village  and 
that  the  custom  of  preemption  pr^vi^Is.,  I  agree  with  the  learned 
Divisional  Jodge  that  defendant  vendee  was  not  owner  of 
o^rMiUiirs^landin  Ifna  when  the  sale  in  sait  was  eilbeted;  bat 
h^.ii^Mi.  o^rnai;,  of  "le^-"  It  is  not.  ho]iieyec»  n^onssnry  ta 
insist  ipq^.tij^iil^ 

Mr.  Shadi  Lai  has  referred  ns  to  the  peonliaf .  and  sppdal 
cases  of  Jahan-nnma«  a  suburb  of  Delhi,  Ankar  Lai  v.  Baij 
Nath  (^)  and  Katam  Ilahi  v.  Bahna  Mai  (*)  ;  of  Ludfaiana 
Kadir  Bakhsh  v.  Ofiulam  (*)  ;  o£  Jnitandiir  <avU  App^a02  of 
1905)  and  so  forth;  but  it  is  unnecessary  to  oonsi^er  them. 

I  wou)^  np^c^ti  th^  ftPPM?  on  the  gironnds  that  U-na  is  a 
tc|^,,thf|^cu9tipmv.<rf  pD^-emntion  camioi  be  presumed  to  prevail 
ii^it^a|i^,,th^tBQ^qQh,  cqistoai  h^.  been,  proved  a  and  J  wooldj 
dismi^  plaintiffs  suit  with,  OQ^ts  thjcpq^out'.  Oivil  Bevisiau 
457  of  1905,  hearj^  al^pg;^ w\th ;thifl,,.»aoeeft*l^on  eiMMjU^ 
s^m^rc^ipd. 

E^fflQ^,  J.— I  agnse.  The  judgment  in  Js&uia?*  Av  v.  9th  Jany.  1907. 
Dim  Chand  (^)  iaa  fuvtber  auUboritfy.in  support  o£>tbe<  view 
talpsn  in  ^a^dar  and  otheisi  v..  lehwar  Da$  and  otkara  as  to.,  the 
m^^iog^i  of  ''kMid*'  and  "  lafidoiraer "  ia  Seettan.l2*  of)  tho 
Punjab  Lsjvs.Aoj^  Tb«  appcvriis  aooeptedand  pkintiCnKsnlt 
disynisifi^  tW^tb.oost»  threugbout. 

Appeal  aUtfwed, 

Ho.  63. 

SOHAK  iSINQH^-  (DMNiDABi),^-Pia:iTIOiriBB, 

yertUB 

JAHANDAD  KHAN,-(PLAumFv),-BESPONDBI!IT. 

Miscellaneous  No,.  188  of  1906. 

Asgp^.  to  Privy  OoiMUdl—iff^  from  a%  ord$r  qf  r«jaafHl— fV'iHil 
decree— Civil  Profiedure  Codf,  lB62^8ecUQn  S95, 

HM,  that  an  order  under  Seotioo  669  of  t|i0,Oods  of  CItU  Pn>osaoK9 
remanding  a  case  to  be  tried  on   merjts  is  not  a  final  decree  .^itfain 


ArriLtATi  BlDM. 


CO  22  P.  B.,  19P6.  (•)  21  K  R,  1900. 

{*>mP.Br,\m.        ^  m*  P.  «.,.18e7* 


Jf2(t'  CIVIL  JtJDGlrt)KW-No.  82.  [  BkjoUd' 


tlM  ueanuig  of  clause  (a)  of  Seotion  595  and  tfierefore  no  appeal  lies  from 
Mich  an  order  to  the  Privy  GouDcil.  ^ 

Tetley  t.  Jai  Shankar  (»),  Ha6»b.iiH-nM«a  v.  Munaioar-un-nissa  (»),  Aben 
8ha  8aUt  Ali  v.  Casairao  Baha  8ah$h  Holkar  (»),  and  Mahant  Ishvargar 
Budhgar  v.  Candaaama  Amar  Singh  (*),  followed. 

Sayad  Mazhar  Hutsain  v.  Museamfnat  Bodha  Bihi  (•),  distingaiahed. 

Application  for  leave  to  appeal  to  ^e  Privy  Ooundl  from  a  decree  of 
the  Chief  Court  of  the  Punjab,  dated  27th  Bebtuary  1906. 

Ishwar  Das,  for  petitioner. 

M.  S.  Bhagat,  for  respcmdent. 

Tbe  jadgment  of  the  Goort  was  delivered  by 

16ft  Fehy.  1907.  Johnstone,  J.— This  is  an  application  for  leave  to  appeal  to 

the  Privy  Council,  soch  an  application  can  only  be  granted 
if  it  falls  under  one  of  the  clauses  of  Section  595,  Oivil 
Procedure  Code.  In  this  case  this  Court,  holding  that  the  Court 
below  had  decided  the  suit  on  a  preliminary  point  (t^., 
locus  8tandi)f  reversed  the  finding  on  that  point  as  erroneous 
and  passed  an  order  of  remand  under  Section  662,  Civil 
Procedure  Code.  The  "  value  "  here  is  soffioient  to  warrant 
an  appeal  under  clause  (o)  of  Section  595  read  with  Section  596  ; 
and  the  teal  question  therefore  is  whether  the  order  passed  by 
us  can  be  sud  to  be  a  final  decree,  see  Section  695,  clause  (a). 
llr«  M.  S.  Bhagat  on  behalf  of  plaintiff  urges  that  it  is  not 
final  decree.  It  is  certainly  a  "  decree  "^  for  the  purposes  of 
Chapter  XLVof  the  Code— see  Section  594  ;  but  we  hesitate  to 
call  it  a  final  decree.  It  does  not  dispose  of  the  ease ;  and  in 
Tetley y.  Jai  Shankar  i^)^ Habib-un-nissa  v.  Munawar^un^nissa  (*), 
Aben  8ha  Sabit  Ali  v.  Oassirao  Baha  Sahib  Holkar  (*),  and 
Mahant  hhvargar  Budhgar  v.  Candasama  Amar  Singh  (*),  such 
an  order  has  been  treated  and  spoken  of  as  little  mora  than 
an  isterlocntory  order.  In  Sayid  Mazhar  Hussain  v.  Mussam/inat 

*  SodhaBibi  (^)y  an  appeal   to  the   Privy  Council  was  allowed 

against  a  remand  order  under  Section  562,  Civil  Procedure 
Code ;  but  this  was  because  it  was  found  that  the  order 
really  disposed  of  the  whole  case  and  thai  the  reman4  should 
not  have  been  so  made.  If  the  final  decision  is  against 
|>etitioDers  in  this  country  they  can  still,  in  appealing  to 
the  Privy  Council,  ask  that  tribunal,  to  take  up  the  question 


a 


(*)  /.  L,  B^  I  Ml.,  7ae.  (•)  /.  I.  fin  FI  Bom^  860. 

(•)  /.  n  a,  tXr  All.,  689.  (•)  /.  I.  Ru  Vm  Bom.,  648. 

(•)  J.  r.  *.,  XF/ZJl/,  U8. 


Ann  1907.  ]  0;TIL  JUPAHBNTS-Jfro.  58.  f^^ 

^ ,-  _  _  -  J  .    j-i — I ■ • ■ * 

ot  locus  danitf  whioh  alone  has  so  far  been  dcicided  against 
them.  Therefore,  we  also  think  that  we  should  not  grant 
a  certificate  under  olanse  (c),  inasmaoh  as  petitioners  have 
in  onr  opinion  another  remedy  much  more  oonvenient  for 
all  parties,  and  farther  beoaose  they  may  snooeed  in  their 
oase  on  the  merits,  in  this  oonntry,  in  which  cironmstanoes 
an  appeal  now  apon  onr  order  wonld  be  a  mere  waste  o^ 
noney. 

Petition  refused  with  costs. 

AppUecUton  dtsmitsedi 


ArfttUTS  ina 


No.  53. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Beid. 
SHAHABAIi  SIUH  AND  OTHERS, -(Dbfiniuhts),— 
APPELLANTS, 

Versus 

QANESH  DAS  AND  ANOTHER,— (Plaintiffs),— 

RESPONDENTS. 

Oiyil  Appeal  No.  1018  of  1904. 

Ahand<mment  of  land^Sait  to  recover  poB8es8ion'^Ah8entU''Adver9S 
poMestion, 

Beldf  that  mere  noo-oocupation  and  non-oaltiTation  of  ancaltiirable 
land  fbr  a  long  period  does  not,  in  the  absence  of  a  moti?e  or  eyidenoe 
of  intondon  to  abandon  or  of  adTerse  poMession  for  the  statutory 
period,  coosfitate  abandonment. 

Further    appeal  from  t\e  decree  of  W.  A.  Harris^  Bsqfrire^ 
Dimsional  Judge,  Bhahpur  Division,  dated  9th  August  1904. 
Muhammad  Shafi,  for  appellants. 
Pestonji  Dadabhai  and  Nanak  Chand,  for  respondents. 
The  judgment  of  the  learned  Judge  was  as  follows  :— 
Reid,  J.-The  facts  are  stated  in   the    judgments  of  the  ^^^  ^^   ^^^ 
Oourfs  below  : — 

1  see  no  reason  for  interference.    The  vendor's  father,  (tul 

Shah,  certainly  acquired  the  land  in  suit  on  a  compromise  of 

the  suit  between     him    and  Qhulam  Shali,  ancestor    of  the 

appellanis  in  1855,  and  in   1856  it   was  consequently   entered 

in  the  name  of  Gul  Shah  at  settlement. 

In  1874,  in  the  course  of  a  suit  between  Onl  SUh  ftnd 
Jiudwada,   father  o!  the  appellanta,- Jindi^ada  stated  that  Ool 


ttS  oi^t  nttcnutltB-ti:  ta.  'X1Uam», 


8b A  hsdno  land  except  that  aow  in  mit,  and  neitfier'Gful 
Sliah  nor  his  Bon,  the  vendor,  expreBsly  abandoned  the  land,  or 
di*»ntt  n  ned  poncVsion  12  years  before  anit. 

Connwdforthe  appellants  rdied  on  iWWBottifc  t.  S*«iw«i». 
itd^n  (1)  and  Mohima  Ohander  Uaaaomim-  fc  liakHh 
Ohandar  iTeoghi  (•),  In  the  latter  ease  their  bordAlpvvf  tbe 
Privy  Conncil  held  that  plaintitEs  in  a  suit  for  possessioD,  buad 
OB  their  tifle,  had  to  prove  their  possession  within  12  yaars  of 
snit ;  and  in  the  former  ease  it  was  held  that  a  claimant.  tb>  sole 
*W»iai«ti«  «f  ^»hA6  rights  was  the  reoord  of  his  father's  name 
10  a  list  of  absconders  attaehed  to  paragraph  8  ^f  the  reoord  of 
rights  in  1864,  had  failed  to  establish  the  disoontinnance  of  his 
possession.  The  snit  was  instftnted  in  November  1890.  Neither 
of  these  anthorities  JmI^  the  afp^f  mte. 

It-i«  rtttfMtea  that  Che  htnd  in  snit  was  ildt  assessed  to 
Government  revenne,  and  tbo  owners  oonseqoently    did    not 
•  abandon  it  to  evade  payment  ef  revenue.    In  the  absence  of 
motive  tm   abandaameoli,    sfMl  <rf    evidenoe  of   ratmiMan  to 
abandon  or  of  adverse  passisflieo  of    the   appellants  for  the 
statntory  period,  ihe   suit  is  not  barrwl    by  Artiole  142  or 
Article    144  of  the  Limitation  Act,  and  the  reoord  does  not 
floatalli  any  satisfactory  evidence  of  snch  motive  or  intention  or 
adverse  possession.    Vailnre  to  cultivate  nnonltutable  land  does 
not  constitute  abandonment.  Bamzan  AU  v.  Batharat  Ali  (*),  and 
T«t7  little,  if  aay,  «f  the  land  was  ouUnrdble.    A»  poiaiad  oni 
by  the  lower  Appellate  Oourt.  mntatioa  m»  irflnrtcJ  in  Uiwat  at 
tba  TMdoif  i*  1901.  en  his    falher's  imith,  after  tto  «ppei. 
lant  ShalMiaak  had  bakm  aaisi  wha*  tbv  faate  w«i«^  mi 
this  was  after  the  vendor  had   been  reooeded  as  an  absentee 
and  the  appellants  had  been    recorded  as  in  possession  dur- 
ing the    setdemeut    of    1901.02;     Tlie  nOt   #ai/  ttMltlited 
in  19tt}» 

•  la  Of  «|iiai«n  neither  tter«sadornar  bis fMher  abaadtned 
the  land  in  snit  and  neither  of  them  discontinued  pesMiimt  or 
issn.  aaalad  iwdve-yeaM  befona  snH. 


Tha  appeal  fails  and  ia  dismissed  with  eosts. 


^  "•'•'^*Ti.«»,?lf&j'''"'''«^'*'^. '^<=^ 


Afril  1907.  ]  OIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  64.  229 

No.  54. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Robertson. 

SUNDAR  SINGH,— (Plaintiff),— APPELLAIJJT,  ] 

Versus  >  AmiLin  Sidb. 

MEEIB  SINGH,— (Defbhdant),— RESPONDENT.  ) 

Civil  Appeal  No.  1298  of  1906. 

Cvstom^-'Pre-efnption^Pre'emption  on  aaU  of  shops — Katra  Bamgarhian, 
Amritsar  city  ^Punjab  Laws  Aet^  1872,  Section  11. 

Held,  that  the  oaBtom  of  preemption  in  respect  of  sale  of  sbopa  by 
reason  of  vioinage  in  Katra  Ramgarhian  of  the  city  of  Amritsar  has  not 
been  established. 

Further  aj>peal  from  the  decree  of  Captain  A,  A.  Irvine,  Additional 
Divisional  Judge,  Amritsar  Division,  dated  23rd  January  1906. 

Ram  Bhaj  Datta,  for  appellant. 

Sakh  Dial  and  Ronahan  Lai,  for  respondent. 

The  judgment  of  the  learned  Judge  was  as  follows : — 

ttoBBRTSOH,  J.- The  sole  question  for  decision   is,  does  the    8<A /any.  1907. 
right  of   pre-emption   obtain   as  regards  shops  in   the   KcUra 
Ramgarhian  of  the  Amritsar  city  ? 

It  is  quite  clear  that  it  lay  upon  the  plaintifE  to  prove 
afl^matively  that  the  custom  does  obtain.  The  learned  Ad- 
ditional Divisional  Judge  has  held  that  the  evidence  offered  in 
proof  of  its  existence  is  insufficient. 

Proof  that  a  custom  exists  in  regard  to  houses  is  not  suffi- 
cient to  show  that  the  custom  exists  as  regards  shops.  The 
building,  which  it  is  sought  to  pre-empt  in  this  case,  is  a  shop 
pure  and  simple. 

There  is  one  instance  quoted  in  which  in  1899  the  Munsiff 
2nd  class,  held  that  the  custom  of  pre-emption  did  exist  in  regard 
to  shops,  but  this  is  the  only  instance  in   regard  to    shops  pure 
and  simple. 

There  are  two  other  instances,  one  in  1882  and  one  in 
which  Mussammat  Ram  Kaur  was  plaintiff,  mentioned  by  the 
witnesses  in  which  the  right  of  pre-emption  was  successfully 
asserted  in  regard  to  tenements  which  were  partly  dwelling, 
houses  and  partly  shops. 

The  other  instance  relates  to  dwelling-houses  only. 


2M  CIVIL  JUDOIIENTS-Ko.  55.  [  BMMB 

No  evidence  was  offered  by  the  defendants  bat  the  question 
is  whether  or  not  the  plaintiff  has  sncceeded  in  proving  conclu- 
sively that  the  custom  does  obtain. 

I  agree  with  the  learned  Divisional  Judge  that  he  has  not, 
and  reject  the  appeal  with  costs. 

Appeal  dismissed. 


No.  66. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Lai  Chand. 

CHIRAGHDIN,~(PLAiNTifp),— APPELLANT, 
Versus 
NIZAM  DIN  AND  OTHERS,— (Defbndauts),— RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  741  of  1906. 
Bab  }Xidio&t A— Butt  for  declaration    of  ownership   of  land  by  ptitehase'^ 


APPItun  SXDB. 


Dismmal  of  suit  on  merits--  Subsequent  suit  for  possession  by  same  plaintiff 
as  heir-'Different  causes  of  action— Citil  Procedure  Code,  1883,  Section  13. 

Heldt  that  the  distaiasal  of  a  suit  for  a  deolaration  that  the  plaintiff 
was  the  Bole  owner  in  posseBBion  of  certain  land  by  porohaee  is  not 
res  judicata  in  a  subsequent  suit  brought  for  the  posaession  of  the  same 
property  on  the  ground  that  the  plaintiff  was  entitled  to  the  said  land  not 
as  an  owner  but  as  heir  and  adopted  son  of  the  last  male  owner  inasmach 
as  his  title  as  an  heir  being  an  inoonsistent  claim  conid  not  have  formed 
an  alternatiye  ground  of  attack  in  the  former  suit  without  creating 
confusion. 

Although  a  party  is  bound  to  pot  forward  all  grounds  of  attack  as  have 
reference  to  the  same  cause  of  action  but  where  seyeral  independent 
grounds  are  available  to  him   he  is  not  bound    to    unite    them    all  in  one 

suit. 

Fwrther  appeal  from  the  decree  of  J,  O.  M.  Bennie,  Esquire 

Additional  Divisional  Judge,  Amritsar  Division,  dated 

'^UhMay   1904. 

Oertel  and  Zia-ad-diD,  for  appellant. 

Nahi  Bakhsh,  for  respondeDts. 

The  judgment  of  the  learned  Judge  was  as  follows  :— 

ZWk  June  1906.  I^t.  Ohand,  J.— The  lower  Courts  have  dismissed  this  suit 

as    barred   by   Section    13,  Civil   Piocednre  Code,  under    the 
following  circumstances. 

One  Kntba,  who  was  entered  in  the  revenue  papers  as  owner 
and  mortgagee  of  portions  of  the  landin  suit,  died  childless  on 


If  AT  1907.  3  OIVIL  JUDOMlNTO—No.  55.  ^j[ 


12th  Febraarj  1903.     Matation  of  names  having   been  efEeoted 
in  defendants*  favour  as    revernionera    of  Kntba,  the    present 
plaintiff  saed  the  present  dofeniantd  on  24ibiL   Jaly  1903    for  a 
declaration  that  he  was  sole  proprietor  in    pDsseision    of   the 
land  entered  in  Kntba's  name  as  owner.     The  suit   was   based 
on  the  foundation  of  a  salo  deed, •dated  3rd  Jnne  1887,  on  which 
plaintiff  relied  to  support  his  title.    The  defendant  pleaded  that 
Kutba  was  the  true  owner,  and  that  the  sale  deed  relied  upon  by 
plaintiff  to  support  his  title  was  caused  to  be  exeaueed   benami 
in  plaintiff's  favour  by  Kutba.    The  Court  held    that  the  sale 
deed  was  benami  and  that  Kutba  was  the  true  owner,  and  on  these 
findings  dismissed  plaintiff's  suit  on  25th   January    1904.     On 
11th  February  1904  the  present  suit  was  instituted  by  plaintiff- 
appellant  for  possession  of  land  claimed  in  the  former  suit  and  for 
additional  7  kanals  and  17  marlas  held  by  Kutbi  as  mortgagee 
alleging  his  title  to  recover  possession  as  be\r  and  adopted  son  of 
Kutba.    The  lower  Courts  have  dismissed  the  suit  as  barred  by 
Section  13,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  on  the  ground  that  the  plaintiff 
ought  to  have   included  his   claim   as  an    adopted  son   in   the 
former  suit  as  an  alternative  claim.     1  am  unable  to  agree  with 
the  view  taken  by  the  lower  Courts.     It  appears  to  me  that  the 
lower  Courts  have  failed   to  notice  that  the   plaintiff  is  not 
now    litigating  under  the  same  title  as  in  the  former    suit. 
His    former  suit   was    based  on    an   allegation  that  ho  was 
owner  of  the  land  then  sued  for  by  reason   of   bis  purchase  in 
1887,  and  he  produced  and  relied  upon  the  sale  deed,  dated  3rd 
June  1887,  as  the  foundation  for  his  title.    According  to  tho 
allegations  made  in  the  former  suit  Kutba  never  owned  or  held 
the  land  in  dispute.    On  the  other  hand,  in  the   present  suit, 
plaintiff  admits   Kutba's  title  and  claims    as  his  heir.    It  is 
ioconceivable  how  under  the  circumstances  plaintiff  could  have 
included  such  inconsistent  claims  in  one  plaint  in  the  former  suit 
without  creating  conf  asion.    Moreover,  the  decree  passed  in  the 
former  snit  disposed  of  plaintiff's  title  as  then  set  up,  t?t>.,  that 
he   was   owner    of   the    land  by   purchase.    This  decision    by 
implication  decided  against  plaintiff  all  grounds  whether  urged 
or  not  by  which  he  might  or  ought  to  have  supported  his   claim 
as  owner  by  purchase.    But  the  decree  then  passed  could  by,  no 
means  be  held  to  have  disposed  of  the  ground  or  title  now  alleged, 
vtM.,  that  plaintiff  was  entitled  to  recover  possession  not  as  ovmer 
in  spite  of  Kutba  but  as  his  heir  and  adopted  son.  Explanation  II 
to  Section  13  on  which  the  lower  Courts  and  respondents'  pleader 
have  relied  is  altogether  inapplicable  to  such  a  case.    Explanation 
11  merely  expUins  ik  mittjr  dir^cbly  aud  sabibjbutijklly   in      isau 


282  '  CIVIL  JUMMBNTS— No.  56.  [  B»oc»D 


in  a  suit,  bafc  it  doea  not  dispense  with  tbe  necessity  of  finding  in 
a  p\-!;iji]fcr  o»?)  fch)  othapeqiiUly  eneatlil  reqi'rem  ents  of 
the  section  snch  as  that  the  parties  were  litigating  nnder  the  same 
title  and  that  the  matter  in  issue  was  finaUy  heard  and  decided. 
It  is  true  that  a  matter  which  was  not  alleged  but  might  and 
ought  to  have  been  alleged  would  not  ordinarily  be  expressly 
heard  and  decided  in  the  former  suit,  but  it  might  be  disposed  of 
by  implications,  ue  ,  the  gist  and  nature  of  the  decision  might  be 
such  as  to  include  by  implication  a  final  decision  of  that  matter. 
Any  how  Explanation  II  is  merely  an  explanation  of  a  part  of 
Section  13  and  cannot  be  treated  as  over-riding  or  dispensing 
with  the  other  equally  essential  provisions  of  the  section.  I 
therefore  hold  that  Section  IS  is  not  applicable  to  the  present 
case.  The  view  I  take  is  supported  by  the  following 
authorities : — 

Pala  Med  and  others  v.  Maya  (^),  Samaswami  Ayyar  v. 
VythincUha  Ayyar  («),  Veerana  Tillai  v.  Muthu  Kumara  Asary  («), 
Woo  mesh  Ohatidra  Maitra  v.  Barada  Das  Maitra  (*),  and 
Kailash  Vondul  v.  Baroda  Sundari  Last  (»). 

For  the  respondents  reliance  was  placed  on  Kanhaya  Lai 
V.  Oharati  Lai  (<*),  Badar  Dm  v.  Bura  Mai  ('),  Banne  Shah  v. 
Karm  Ohand  (»),  Kesar  Singh  v.  Jawand  Singh  (»),  Kaia  v. 
Bhola  (10),  Pala  Mai  v.  Maya  (*  i),  hek  Muhammad  v.  Sattar 
Muhammad  (^^),  Zafaryah  Khan  v.  Fatteh  Ram  (^  >),  Imam  Khan 
V.  Aytib  Khan  (^*),  Kameswar  Pershad  v,  Bajkumari  Ruttan 
Koer  (**),  Dost  Muhammad  Khan  v.  Said  Begam  (^«),  and 
Pulandar  Singh  v.  Jtoala  Singh  (*'),  but  they  are  inapplicable. 

(1)  Kanhaya  Lai  v.  Gharabi  Lai  (*),  distinctly  proceeded  on 
the  ground  that  the  claim  in  each  suit  being  hy  inheritance,  the 
plaintiffs  in  the  previous  .suit  might  and  to  have  asserted  their 
title  as  collateral  failing  their  exclusive  title  as  grandsons. 

(2)  Bada^  Din  v.  Bura  Mai  (^),  was  a  cas©  of  a  defendant 
held  bound  to  resist  the  claim  on  all  grounds  available  at  the 
time  and  his  case  was  held  distinguishable   from  a  plaintiff's 


(»)  146  P.  «.,  1890.  (•)  142  P.JJ,  1884. 

(•)  I.  L.  U.,  XXVI Mad,  760.  (  «)  96  P.  B,  1881. 

(•)  /.  L.  JB..  XXVIl  Mad.,  102.  (*  >)  146  P.  U.,  1890. 

(*)  I.  L.  «.,  XXVIII  OaLc,,  17.  (»•)  63  P.  «..  1896. 

(»)  I.  L.  «..  XXIV  Cole,  711.  (»•)  100  P.  «..  1898. 

(•)      4  P.  R.,  1899.  (1  ♦)  /.  L,  B.,  XIX  All.,  517. 

CO      4  P.  B.,  1903.  (I  •)  I.  L.  U..  XX  Cale.l  79. 

(•)    39  P.  12.  1881.  (  M  /.  I.  B.  XX  Alll  81. 
00/.i.B.,XX4W.,618. 


Mat  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS— No.  55.  288 

case  who  may  not  be  b)and  to  sue  for  relief  on  all  the  previous 
caa883  of  actioQ  whioh  he  may  claim  to  possess* 

(3)  Banne  Shah  v,  Ka^m  Ohani  (*)  was  a  similar  case 
where  defendant  failed  to  set  ap  all  his  pleas  ia  the  former 
salt  for  possess ioQ  which  was  decreed  and  defendant  was 
held  pi^eoloded  from  buiug  to  recover  possession  of  the  same 
nropertr  on  a  groand  which  wns  not  pleaded  by  him  in  the 
former  sait. 

(4)  Kesar  Singh  v.Jawand  Singh  (•)  proceeded  on  the  same 
priDciple  as  Badar  Din  v.  Bura  Mai  (^)  already  noted. 

(5)  Kaka  v.  Bhola  (*),  proceeded  on  the  ground  that 
the  claim  for  compensation  made  in  the  suit  was  a  condition 
precedent  to  ejectment  and  therefore  ought  to  have  been 
made  a  groand  of  attack  in  a  suit  to  contest  notice  of  ejectment. 

(6)  Pa^a  Mai  v.  Maya  (*)  distinctly  laid  down  the 
principle  that  where  several  independent  grounds  of  action  are 
available  a  party  is  not  bound  to  unite  them  all  in  one  suit 
though  he  is  bonnd  to  bring  before  the  Courts  all  grounds 
of  attack  available  to  him  with  reference  to  the  title  whioh 
is  made  the  ground  of  action. 

(7)  Nek  Muhammad  v.  Sattar  Muhammad  (•).  Section  13, 
Bxplanation  II,  was  applied  on  the  ground  that  the  matter 
alleged    in    the  snbsequent   suit   was  actoally  decided    in    the 

^previous   suit  against   the  plaintiff  though  not  raised  by  him. 

(8)  Zafaryah  KJuin  v.  Fatteh  Ram  (';.  Full  Bench  merely 
laid  down  that  Section  13  would  apply  if  the  material  issue 
in  both  suits  be  identical  although  the  subject-matter  may  be 
different. 

This  case  was  quoted  with  reference  to  claims  for  7  kuTMls 
17  marlas  held  by  Kutba  as  mortgagee,  but  is  wholly  inapplic- 
able as  the  material  issue  in  the  two  suits  is  entirely  different 
and  not  identical. 

(9)  imaw  Khan  v.  Ayub  Khan  (")  is  more  to  the  point. 
Plaintiff     first      sued      for      possession     as      owner      which 


(»)  89  P.  B.,  1881.  (*>   146  P.  il.,  1890. 

(•)  142  P.  B.,  1881.  .  (•)  63  P.  R.,  1896. 
(*)  4  P.  B.,  1903.  (»)  100  P.  B.,  1898.  P.  B. 

(*)  96  P.  B ,  1881.  (•)  /.  L.  B.,  XIX  All.,  617. 


^34  CIVIL  JtrOGMENTS— Ko.  55.  [{Bbcobd 


fniled  nnd  then  saed  for  posseesion  as  mortgagee  which  was 
held  barred  ander  Seotion  13,  BxplanatioD  II.  This  case, 
however,  was  deoided  with  refereuce  t-o  the  jadflrment  of 
their  Lordships  of  the  Privy  Council  in  Kameswar  Pershad  v. 
Bajkumarl  Rattan  Koer  (i)  whioh  as  pointed  out  in  Rama" 
swami  Ayyar  v.  Vythinatha  Ayyar  (^),  has  been  misapprehend- 
ed and  misapplied  in  certain  cases.  I  am  inclined  to  believe 
that  it  was  misapplied  in  the  Allahabad  case  under  refer- 
ence. It  was  app\rent]y  over-looked  that  in  the  Privy 
Oonnoil  case  the  title  under  which  the  plaintifiE  saei  in  the 
form<*r  and  the  snbseqaent  suit  was  idtintioal  by  his  title 
as  a  mortgagee.  He,  however,  omitted  in  the  former  suit 
to  urge  defendant's  personal  liability  for  the  claim  on  a 
l^round  which  he  urged  in  the  subsequent  suit,  and  under 
the  cirourostances  it  was  held  that  Section  13,  Explanation ' 
11,  applied.  It  was  pointed  out :  *'  Where  matters  are  so 
*'  dissimilar  that  their  union  might  lead  to  confusion,  the 
"construction  of  the  word  *  ought'  would  beome  important ; 
*'  in  thib  case  the  matters  were  the  same.  It  was  only  an 
"alternative  way  of  seeking  to  impose  a  liability  and  there- 
"fore  ought  to  have  been  made  a  ground  of  attack  in  the 
"  former  suit  and  therefore  that  it  should  be  deemed  to  have 
"  been  a  matter  directly  and  subitautially  in  issue  in  the 
"  former  suit  and  is  res  judicata  " 

It  is  obvious  that  this  judgment  is  altogether  inapplicable 
to  support  respondents  '  contention  in  the  present  case  and  it  does 
not  seem  to  me  to  support  the  view  taken  in  the  Allahabad  case 
under  reference  which  appears  further  to  bo  directly  opposed  to 
the  decision  in  Ramaswami's  case. 

(II,  &  12).  Two  more  cases  Dost  Muhammad  Khan  v. 
Said  Begam  (*)  and  Pidandar  Smgh  v.  Jwala  Singh  (♦),  were 
relied  upon.  Both  these  cases  were  of  omission  to  plead  a 
certain  ground  iu  defencd  and  were  analogous  to  Badar  Bin  v. 
Bura  Mat  (*)  already  explained. 

(12)  The  second  case  however  was  expressly  over*ruled 
by  Fall  Binch  judgment  of  the  same  High  Court  in  Bam 
Ohand  v.  Ddrga  Prasad  (•),  and  is  moreover  opposed  to  the 
view   taken   in   Khairati   v.   Akko   (^)  where  it   was  held    that 


(1)  /.  L.  R.,  XI  GaU.,  79,  P.  0.       (*)  /.  L.  R.,  XX  All,  616. 
(«)  I.  L.  iJ.,  XXVI  Mad.,  760.  (•)  4  P.  B.,  1903. 

(»)  f.  L.  R,,  XX  AU,,  81.  (•)  /.  L.  E.,  XXVI  iU.,  81. 

C)  108  P.  B.,  1882. 


M4T  MC7.  ]  OIVIL  JUDemBSTTB— So.  56.  235: 

the  ftirbMqtreiit  fiott  for  pre^empHoD  by  the  same  plaintiff  who 
failed  to  set  aside  a  sale  as  a  reyersioner  was  not  barred  nnder 
Section  13,  ExplaBfttiou  II. 

It  im  thus  dear  that  none  of  the  casefl  qvoted  for  respondentB 
support  the  Tiew  taken  by  the  Jo'vreT  Conrts  and  the  single  case 
which  is  somewhat  analogous,  viz,,  Imam  Khan  ▼.  Ayvb  Khan  (^) 
proceeded,  T  Tentnre  io  think,  on  a  misapprehension  and 
misapplication  of  the  judgment  of  their  Lordships  of  the  Privy 
Council  in  Kamenoar  Pershad  v.  Eajhumari  Eultan  Koer  (*). 

I  therefore  hold  that  the  sait  is  not  barred  nnder  Section  13, 
Civil  Procednre  Code. 

The  appeal  is  accepted  and  case  remanded  trader  Section  662, 
Civil  Procedure  Code,  for  ded'sion  on  the  merits.  The  Conrt 
fee  on  appeal  will  be  refunded  and  other  costs  will  be  costs  in 
the  cause. 

Appeal  allowed. 


No- 56. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Johtibtone  and  Mr.  Justice  Raitigan, 

AJCDHTA  PERSHAD  AND  OTHERS,- (Dbpehdants),— 
APPELLANTS, 

Versus 

AHSAN-DLLAH,— (Plaintiff),— RESPONDENT. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  902  of  \Wd. 

Pre-emftioffFurchoBe  moneys  Good  fuith^rvnjah  Laus  Act,  1872, 
Section  16  (c). 

Heldf  that  the  fact  that  the  consideration  for  a  transfer  of  property 
which  is  subject  to  right  of  pre-emption  consisted  of  old  debts  made  op 
largely  of  interest  is  not  in  itself  a  sofBcient  reason  lor  finding  that  the 
consideration  entered  in  the  deed  of  sale  was-  not  fixed  io  good 
faith. 

In  snch  a  case,  where  the  tender  owns  other  property  and  is  not 
insol?ent,  and  there  has  eyidently  been  a  conscious  adjustment  of  valae 
and  not  merelj  a  wiping  out  of  debt  regardless  of  amount  in  exchange  for 
the  land,  there  is  no  natoral  presumption  that  the  price  was  fixed  in  bad 
faith. 

(»)  1. 1.  B^  XIX  All.,  517.  (»)  1. 1.  B.,  XX  Calc,  79. 


Appbllatb  Sidb. 


236  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  66.  |  Rboow) 


Phumman  Msl  v.  Kema  C)  and  Nandk    Chand  y.  ficm    Chand  (•) 
followed.. 

Vir  BKan  y.Mattu  8/uih  (*>  considered  and  distingnished. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Kozi  Muhammad  Aslam,  Divi- 
sional Judge,  Ferozepore  Division,  dated  llth  June  1903. 

Shah  Din  and  Gaspat  Rai,  for  appellants. 

Sheo  Karain,  for  reapondent. 

The  jadgment  of  the  Ooart  was  delivered  by 

lith  March  1906.  Johhstonb,  J.— This    is    a     pre-enaption    suit,    the    land 

sold  being  describipd  as  449  lighas  odd  kham  or  150  highas 
puhhta.  The  price  stated  in  the  deed  being  Bs.  4,000,  the 
first  Goort  gave  plaintiff  a  decree  for  possession  on  payment 
of  Rs.  3,800.  The  plaintiff  having  appealed  for  a  redaction 
of  the  tignre  and  defendants  having  filed  cross-objections, 
the  learned  Divisional  Judge  rejected  the  latter  and,  accepting 
the  appeal,  rednced  the  price  to  he  paid  to  Ps.  1,621-14-0, 
making  a  caloalation  on  the  basis  of  Bs.  10-13-0  ;«er  higha 
puhhta,  which  was  apparently  the  average  rate  of  a 
number  of  sales  reported  by  the  Patwari  at  time  of 
settlement. 

Defendants,  vendees,  now  appeal  and  ask  this  Court  to  raise 
the  figure  again  to  Rs.  3,800. 

It  has  been  laid  down  over  and  over  again  that  before  a 
Court  proceeds  to  assess  market  value  in  pre-emption  cases 
and  to  call  upon  a  plaintiff  to  pay  that,  it  must  satisfy  itself 
that  the  price  stated  in  the  deed  was  cot  fixed  in 
good  faith.  Here  the  price  stated  in  the  deed  is  made 
up  of  Rs.  1,300  principal,  t,e,,  hard  cash,  plus  Rs.  2,700 
interest. 

Three  rulings  have  been  quoted  in  connection  with  this 
matter  of  the  assessment  of  price  to  be  paid  in  pre-emption 
cases,  viz.y  Ihumman  Mai  v.  Kemo  (»),  Vir  Bhun  v.  Mottu 
Shah  (*),  and  Nanak  Chand  v.  Bam  Chand  (»).  In  the  first  of 
these  cases  the  learned  Judges  said  that  the  law  of  pre-emption, 
though  it  does  operate  to  keep  down  the  price  of  properly 
to  some  extent  by  hampering  transfers,  is  not  intended  to 
have  that  effect    but    merely   aims    at     protecting  ihe  prior 


C)  76  P.  H.,  1901 .  (•)  68  P.  a,  1902. 

(•)  77  P.  B.,  1901. 


IUy  19ar.  ]  GITtL  lUDGMlMTS-Mb.  56.  2SJ^ 

rights  of  parehase  of  certain  persons  on  speeific  grounds, 
and  as  it  sfcinds  cannot  be  interpreted  to  deprive  the  owner 
of  the  right  to  make  the  moat  he  can  of  his  property,  and 
Uiere  is  nothing  improper  to  demand  or  to  pay  a  price 
much  above  the  market  vvlae.  Therefore,  they  o'tntinned,  in 
a  case  for  pre-dmption,  where  the  price  entered  in  the  deed 
of  sale,  thoagb  considerably  above  the  market  valne,  was 
not  shewn  to  be  fiotitiom,  and  where  there  was  no  proof 
nor  indioatioQ  that  any  portion  of  it  was  refanded  or  otherwise 
appTopriatei  it  mast  be  held  that  the  price  wag  fixed  in  good 
faith.  In  Slfanik  Of^and  v.  Bam  Ohind  (*),  the  above  raling 
wa^  qaoted  and  geaerally  approved,  and  the  Division  Bench 
held  that  the  law  of  pre-emptioa  does  not  allo^  pre-emptor 
to  take  objection  to  a  price  aotaally  and  genuinely  paid  on 
tbe  gronad  that  it  is  a  fancy  price,  the  m<^rket  valoe  being 
no  teat  of  what  should  be  paid  by  a  pre-emptor  until  the 
price  mentioned  in  the  deed  is  shewn  to  have  been  fixed  not 
in  good  faith.  It  was  also  held  that  the  motive  which  prompted 
a  vendee  to  pay  a  fancy  price  was  immaterial. 

In  Vir  Bhan  v.  McUtu  Shah  (^),  it  was  laid  down  that 
in  a  case  for  pre-emption,  where  the  transfer  was  insatisf action 
of  old  debts,  if  the  market  value  of  the  property  does  not 
appear  to  differ  very  materially  from  the  amonat  of  the 
debts  due  by  the  vendor,  and  the  price  actually  paid  is  the 
cancellation  of  all  the  liabilities  mentioned  in  the  deed,  the  price 
BO  paid  may  be  held  to  have  been  paid  in  good  faith  ;  but  that 
where  the  diiparity  between  the  market  valne  of  the  property 
and  the  sum  in  satisf acti(m  of  which  it  has  been  accepted  is 
very  great,  and  the  debtor  is  clearly  insolvent,  and  the  property 
was  practically  the  debtor's  only  asset,  the  market  value  of 
the  property  is  the  proper  test  of  what  the  pre-emptOr  should 
pay. 

This  ruling  rather  turns  the  flank  of  the  law  than  actually 
grapples  with  the  diflScult  question  of  the  meaning  of  the 
words  "  good  faith  **  in  clause  (o),  Section  16,  Punjab  Laws 
Act,  bnt  the  case  is  so  different  from  the  present  one  in 
several  particulars  that  it  is  no  guide  for  us  here.  Here  the 
debt  up  to  Rs.  3,800  at  least  is  gennine,  though  most  of  it  is 
interest.  Then  there  was  actually  a  mortgage  for  Rs.  2,000  in 
October  1892,  a  sum  larger  than  what  the  learned  Divisional 
Judge  has  allowed  as  the  proper  price.  Tbe  land  is  not 
the  vendor's  only  asset  by  any  means  and  he  is  not  apparently 

<»)  68  P.  a,  1909.  (•)  77  P.  a,  1901. 


288  ^'TVl^  JUDGMRNTS— Na  57.  t  RicoeI> 

iosolreofc.  Nor  Wdis  ifc  the  iabiitija  to  wipe  oCE  all  voad^r's 
liablUties  fco  vea  lee,  for  fche  itom  of  B3.  1,2BJ  ia  the*  deed  is  oalj 
pjkrt  of  a  djO(*eUl  sam  of  El<i.  l,SOJ  aad  the  remaiader  Bs.  520, 
it  is  aaderstooi,  remaiaMl  dae.  Tha),  there  seecns  to  have 
been  a  sort  of  adjastoienfc  of  valae  i  1  a  manaer  to  saitveadjr  and 
yendoe  and  not  a  wholesale  wiping  oat  of  all  debts,  however 
maoh  they  might  be  in  exchange  for  the  land. 

In    these    clrcaontanoes    we    are    unable   to    see   where 
**  h^  faith"  cooioi  in,  and  we   accept  the  appeal  and,   setting 
aside  the  deoree  of   the  lowor  Appellate  Court,   give   plaintiff 
a  deoree  for  posdossioa  by  pre-emption  on  pdcjmeat  of  Rs.  3,800  > 
a^  dirjctel  hy  the  61  st   Court,    the  money  to  be    paid    within 
three  months.     On  default,  the   suit  to   stand    dismissed    with 
oosts.     Otherwise   parties   to  baar  their  owa  cjsts  ia  the    first 
Court,  but  plaintiff  to  pay  vendee's  oosts  in  Divisional  and  Chief 
Coarts. 

Appeal  alUnoed, 


No  57. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Beid,  Chief  Judge,  Mr.  Justice    Chatter ji^ 

C.LB,f  and  Mr,  Justice  Johnstone. 

RAJAB-UN-inSSA,—(PLAnmfF),— APPELLANT, 

AfVBUATE  8n>i.    {  Versus 

HABIB  BAKHSH  AND  OTHERS,— (Dbfindakts),— 
RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  854  of  1906. 

Uqb  }\idiQAiA^ Matter  directly  and  suhstantiaUy  in  488ue — Unneceisary 
findhig  ^ProformA  defendants  ^Civil  Procedure  Oode,  1882,  Section  13. 

'A*  died  leaviag  foar  Bjns  aad  aix  daaghtera.  One  of  the  four  sods 
brought  a  suit  impleading  all  his  brothers  and  sisters  for  partition  and 
posd'^saion  of  a  one-foacth  share  in  the  deoeased*a  property,  first  by  eoforoe- 
ment  of  an  award  against  his  brothers  and  sisters,  the  latter  having, 
aooording  to  his  oontention,  oonseoted  to  the  reference,  and  failing  that 
for  partition  (a)  noder  a  onatom  by  which  daagatera  Here  ezolaied  fiom 
inheritanoe,  and  (6),  if  no  oastom  was  proved,  in  acoordanoe  with  the  per- 
Bonal  law  of  the  parties.  The  Court  found  that  the  sons  were  bound  by 
the  award,  but  that  the  daughters  had  been  duped  into  signing  an  agree- 
ment consenting  to  the  reference  and  were  therefore  not  bound  by  the 
award.  It  then  took  np  the  qaestion  of  the  rights  of  the  daugiters  and 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  they  were  excluded  by  custom  and.  ojnse- 
queutly,  their  consent  to  the  reference  beiug  immaterial,  decreed  substailti* 
ally  in  acoordanoe  with  the  award. 


Mat  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No,  57.  289 


-  No  declaration  against  the  daughters  was  prayed  for  or  giY^n  In  the 
decree.  No  part  of  tbe  property  in  dispate  was  alleged  or  fonnd  to  be  in  tbeir 
possession  nor  were  t  bey  required  by  the  decree  to  surrender  any.  Snbse* 
qnently  fonr  ont  of  tbe  six  danghters  instituted  sepsrate  suits  for  possession 
by  partition  of  their  shares  of  the  estate  left  hy  their  dtrcBfrd  futhtr  in 
aooordance  with  MnbnmniadAD  Law.  The  defence  pleBded  that  the  suit  w«s 
rst/iMiica^a  under  the  decree  in  the  previous  case,  inasmuch  as  it  was 
thereby  foand  that  daughters  were  excluded  by  cuBtom  and  as  they  did  not 
appeal  from  that  adjudication  it  bad  become  final. 

Beld  by  a  majority  (JoVnatoue,  J.,  disflODting)  that  on  tbe  faots  as 
found  the  suit  was  not  barred  either  under  Sectioo  18  of  tbe  Code  of  Civil 
Procedure  or  on  the  general  principles  of  rea  judicata,  tbe  ist«ue  relating  to 
daughters*  rights  io  the  former  jndgmeot  being  unnecessary  for  the  decision 
of  tbe  case  on  tbe  ground  on  whiob  it  proceeded,  ins.,  tbe  award  being  bindiog 
on  tbe  brothers  who  bad  all  tbe  property  in  suit  in  tbeir  possession,  and  not 
being  raised  by  tbe  pleadings,  such  rights  not  being  in  question  in  tbe  daim 
upon  tbe  award,  but  by  tbe  Court  gratuitously  after  it  bad  held  the  award 
to  be  binding  on  the  brothers ;  and  that  tbe  finding  on  it  could  consequently 
not  be  pleaded  as  a  bar  to  tbe  present  suit. 

Held,  also,  that  a  party  setting  up  a  plea  of  res  judicata  is  bound  to 
establish  it  and  the  coort  competent  to  examine,  whether  the  point  Was 
necessary  for  tbe  decision  of  the  case  upon  the  ground  upon  wbfcb  tbe 
final  decision  ultimately  proceeded  and  was  directly  in  issue  in  tbe  former 
litigation. 

Ftrst  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Maulvi  Muhammad  Eussain^ 
District  Judge,  Delhi,  dated  2&th  June  1901. 

Mnharomad  Sbafi,  for  respondentB. 

At  the  first  heariDfif  of  this  appeal  the  following  judgments 
were  delivered  :— 

Chattbbji,  J.— This  appeal  and  Civil  Appeals  Nos.  855  and  3r<2  Augn$i  1905. 
958  of  1901  and  145  of  19C2  are  intimately  connected  being 
claims  by  fonr  dangbters  of  one  Malik  E[arim  Bakhsh  for  their 
individnal  shares  in  the  property  left  by  their  father  under 
Mnhammadan  Law.  Tbe  plaints  and  pleadings  are  practically 
tbe  BSLwe  in  all  tbe  capes,  and  tbey  bave  been  disposed  by  the 
District  Judge  by  ore  judgment.  T  propose  to  deal  with  them 
similarly  in  this  Ck>art* 

The  plaintiff  appellant  in  this  appeal,  Mnssammat  Rajab- 
nn-nissa,  sned  in  formd  fauperia  for  one* thirteenth  of  her 
father's  estate  pnbstantial^y  on  tbe  following  allegations:— 

That  Malik  Ean'm  Bakhhb  lift  picjeily  of  the  valne  of 
Rs.  86,000,  when  he  died  on  5th  March  1890,  and  that  defen- 
dants 1  to  7  are  in  poFsecsion.  Tb at  owing  to  the  death  of 
Wali-nn-nissa,  one  of  4 he  daughters  of  Karim  Bakhsh,  plaintiff 
wa8  entitled  to  a  thirteenth  share. 

That  defendants  1  to  7  decline  to  give  plaintiff  her  phare. 
She  therefore  claimed  ber  sbaie  of  the   property    in    defendants' 


240  CIVIL  JUD0M1INT8-NO.  57.  C  J^co»  ^ 

poflBession  and  of  the  sale^proeeeds  of  a  house  sold  by  ihe  defen- 
dants for  Bs.  10,000,  as  well  as  for  her  share  of  mesne  profits  and 
other  ancilliary  reliefs. 

The  three  other  plaintiffs  bronght  exactly  sinailar  claims. 

The  pleas  are  practically  the  same  except  tlat  Babib 
Blikheb,  defendant,  alleged  that  the  share  of  the  dr ceaFf d  WaK- 
nn-nissa  was  inherited  by  him,  the  brother,  and  the  Bisters  of 
the  whole  blood  of  the  deceased  and  not  by  Bpajab-nn-nissa. 
The  main  prelilninary  plea,  however,  was  that  the  suit  is  res 
judicata  nndcr  the  decree  of  the  District  Judge,  Delhi,  dated  30th 
June  1893,  in  a  previons  enit  bronght  by  Rahman  Bakhsh,  delen* 
dant,  against  the  other  sons  and  ~  the  danghters  of  Karim 
Bakhsh,  inelading  the  plaintiff.  In  that  snit  it  was  fonnd  that 
danghters  do  not  saoceed  to  the  property  of  their  father  accord- 
ing  to  the  cnetom  of  the  family  and  the  plaintiffs  were  held 
entitled  to  nothing.  The  plaintiffs  did  not  appeal  frcan  that 
adjudication  which  has  therefore  become  final. 

This  preliminary  plea,  however,  was  nrged  izi  the  first 
instance  by  Rahman  Bakhsh,  vide  page  12  of  the  printed  record. 
It  was  not  urged  by  Kadir  Bakhsh  and  Rahim  Bakhsh,  defend- 
ants^  whose  written  pleas  are  given  at  pages  13  and  16  of  the 
printed  record.  Habib  Bakhsh  raised  it,  see  page  19,  para.  6.  I 
shall  discuss  hereafter  whether  it  is  competent  to  the  last  defend- 
ant to  urge  the  objection. 

The  District  Judge  has  dismissed  the  suits  of  all  the  plain- 
tiffs on  the  ground  of  res  judicata  against  all  the  defendants,  and 
this  is  the  sole  question  for  determination  in  all  the  fonr  appeals. 

In  order  to  properly  understand  the  bearings  of  this  ques- 
tion in  these  suits  it  is  necessary  to  go  carefully  into  the  history 
of  the  former  case.  A  resume  of  the  facts  of  that  case  is  given 
in  Mu^sammat  Fakhar^un-nissa  v.  Mohk  Bahtm  Bakhsh  (*), 
pages  98 — 101,  and  as  it  is  ef>sential  to  recapitulate  them  in  some 
detail  for  the  proper  elucidations  of  the  points  raised  in  the 
arguments  of  counsel  I  make  the  following  extracts  from  that 
judgment  :— 

*^  Malik  Karim  Bakhsh  of  Sabzi  11  audi,  one  of  the  suburbs 

'*  of  Delhi,  died  on  5th  March  1890,  kavirg  a  large  property  in 

**  land,  houses  and  moveables  and  the  following  descendants  : — 

"   (1)     By  his  first  wife  Mufsammat  Faiz  Bi,  three  sons 

Bahim  Bskhf^h,  Rahman  Bakhsh  and   Kadir  Bakhsh,    and  two 

**  danghters  Mnssammats  Diljan  and  Najam-un-nissa. 

C)  «8  P.  B.,  1897. 


Mat  1907.  ]  Ottlh  JUDGMBNTS-^No.  67.  241 


"  (2)  Bj  his  seooDd  wife  MnsBammat'  KhaDam,  one  son 
"  Habib  Bakbeb  and  fonr  dangbters  MussamiBat  Alabaadi, 
*^  Shams-DD-nissa,  Wali-tm-niBfa  and  Fakbr-un-niaea. 

*^  JoBt  before  bis  deafb  Kaiim  Bakb^b  is  said  to  bave 
*' appointed  cue  iziz  Din,  aibilrator,  to  divide  bis  property 
'*  among  bis  sons,  to  fix  reasonable  amounts  of  maintenance  for 
*'  bis  daa^bters  in  case  of  necessity,  vide  documents  P.  Ill  and 
"  P.  IV,  dated  tbe  15tb  and  16th  Janoary  1890,  respectively, 
"  (pages  218  and  220  of  tbe  printed  recoi  d).  Tbe  former  is 
"  witnessed  by  all  tbe  fonr  sons,  and  simply  directs  tbe  division 
"  of  tbe  property  among  tbem.  Tbe  latter  is  a  sort  of  post- 
"  script  to  it  and  recites  that  by  the  custom  of  tbe  family  of  tbe 
"  executant  bis  dangbters  are  excluded  from  sharing  in  bis 
'*  property,  and  requests  the  arbitrator  to  provide  a  suitable 
"  scale  of  maintenance  for  them  should'  they  ever  be  in  need 
'*-  thereof.  It  must  be  stated  here  that  the  genuineness  of  these 
''  exhibits  is  disputed  by  the  present  appellant,  but  (his  qnestion 
*'  will  be  discussed  in  its  proper  place.  There  is  another  agree- 
"  ment,  dated  25tb  March  1890,  printed  at  page  218  of  the 
"  record,  which  purports  to  have  been  executed  by  all  the 
"  daughters,  reciting  the  fact  of  the  reference  to  arbitration 
"  for  division  of  their  father's  property  among  their  four  bro- 
"  thers^and  agreeing  to  the  arbitrator's  fixing  proper  mainten- 
•'  ances  for  themselves  according  to  family  custom.  Tbe  gennine- 
"  ness  and  validity  of  this  document  is  also  contested  and  forms 
"  two  of  tbe  main  points  fcr  decision  in  this  caee.  There  is  one 
"  other  agreement  which  lequires  to  be  mentioned  here,  viz., 
"  that  printed  at  page  216  of  the  prirted  record  which  was 
*'  executed  by  the  sons.  It  is  dated  the  18(b  March  1890,  and 
"  by  it  tbe  sons  ratified  tbe  act  of  their  father  referring  tbe 
"  division  of  his  property  to  the  decision  of  the  arbitrator  Aziz 
*'  Din,  and  it  is  upon  this  agreement  that  the  latter  baa  professed 
«*  to  act. 

"*  Tbe  arbitrator  gave  his  award  on  28tb  March  1890,  and 
**  shortly  after  Rahim  Bakhph,  one  of  the  sons,  put  in  an 
"  application  under  Section  525,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  to  have 
**  it  filed  and  a  decree  given  in  accordance  therewith  in  tbe 
"Court  of  the  DiFliict  Judge  of  Delhi.  Tbe  issue  of  Karim 
''  Bakbab  by  bis  first  wife  accepted  the  award,  but  tbe  children 
"  of  the  seeond  difputfd  it,  and  tbe  daughters  denied  having 
<•  made  tbe  reference  at  all.  Tbe  District  Judge,  Mr.  Clifford^ 
'*  found  that  tbe  last  named  defendants  bad  executed  but  bad 
''  sotgiren  their   hee  coBsent  to  tbe  agreenent,  dated  25th 


242  ^VI^  JUDQMBNTS-No.  57.  [  IUwoi» 

**  March   1890,   aod  that     the  award  was  in    coDBeqnence  not 
"  binding  on  then).     He  therefore  diFmiBPed  the  application. 

<'0n  2]8tMarch  1892  Malik  Rahman  Bakhsb,  one  of  the 
**  Bons  of  Karim  Pakhgh,  by  hip  firj-t  vife,  inFiifnfed  a  Fnit  in 
"  the  Diptrict  Court  of  Delhi,  dairoirg  divipion  of  the  f  aternal 
"  property  in  terms  of  the  award,  but  failing  this,  in  accordance 
"  with  Mnhammadan  Law.  The  plaint,  after  reciting  all  the 
"facts,  stated  (paia.  8)  that  by  the  cnstrm  of  the  family  to 
^'  which  the  late  father  of  parties  refened,  the  plaintiff  is  entitled 
**  to  one-fonrth  share  of  the  entire  estate,  but  if  the  danghters 
"  are  entitled  to  share  according  to  Mnhammadan  Law,  then 
"plaintiff  is  entitled  to  two  ont  of  fourteen  shares  and 
"  wonnd  np  by  asking  for  the  following  reliefs  (para.  10) ; 
"  that  it  be  declared — 

"(a)  Whether  all  the  parties  to  tie  snit  aie  bcnnd 
"by  the  award.  If  not,  are  any  so  honnd;  if 
"  so,  who? 

"  (6)  If  the  award  is  to  be    binding    on   none,     then 

"  for     a     decision  as     to     whether  the    parties 

"  are  governed  by  cnftcm   or   by  Mnhammadan 
"Law? 

"(c)  If  it  be  decided  that  $hara  has  to  be  followed 
"and  danghters  entitled  to  a  share,  then*all  the 
*'  estate  be  divided  among  all  the  sharers,  and 
"plaintiff  be  given  his  one-seventh  share  by 
"partition  and  possession,  etc.,  etc. 

"On  13th  April  1892,  ihe  present  plaintiff-appellant 
"sned  for  paitition  and  possession  of  her  one-fourteenth 
"  share  according  to  Mnhammadan  Law  and  the  custom  of 
"  the  tribe,  and  for  an  account  of  the  income  and  expendi- 
"  tore   of  the  estate  since  her  father's  death. 

''The  pleas  of  Rahim  Bakbsh  and  Qadir  Bakhsh  were 
**  substantially  the  same  in  both  cases  and  they  adoHtted 
*•  that  by  family  custom  plaintiff,  Rahman  Bakhsh,  was 
"  entitled  to  one-fourth  of  the  paternal  estate,  but  denied 
"  that  daughters  were  entitled  to  anything  besides  main- 
"  tenanco. 

"Malik  Habib  Bakbsh  pleaded,  in  the  present  suit,  that 
••certain  properties,  rir.,  Mavza  Koreni  and  Sirdarakhti  of 
"  the  Ghazi-nd-din  garder\  were  his  exclnsive  property  under 
"  gifts  made  by  his  father,  and  i^ere  not  liable  to  partition,  that 
"  with  the  exception  of    one  house    occupied  by   him  as  his 


% 


li^il907.  1  CIVIL    JOD&MB5Jr8-No.  57.  243 


"  residence  he  had  no  anoastril  property  in  his  possession,  that 
"RihimBvkhihattd  Kaiir  Bikhsh  held  the  whole  and  were 
•*  aloae  Ajj3a  it  vbL»,  th  it  bh)  na  vfcjriiU  of  two  shops  belonged  to 
"  him  and  that  he  had  nevar  objected,  nor  did  now  object,  to 
"  give  plaintiff  her  share  under  Mnhammadan  Law.  The  above 
"  is  the  substance  of  two  written  statements  filed  by  him  on  the 
"  2l3t  April  and  the  21it  May  I8i^2,  respectively.  Hia  pleas  in 
•«  Rahman  BAkhsh's  sait  were  easentially  the  same. 

"  Ma^sanmats  Al  ibandi,  SJiams-an-nissa  aad  Wali-un-nissa, 
"  own  sisters  of  the  plaintiff,  admitted  her  claim  and  set  up 
**  tbeir  o^n  rigbts  in  reply  to  Rahim  Bakhsh's  claim,  and 
'^  plaintiff  also  did  the  same  in  that  suit. 

"  MajsammiU  Diljitt  and  Najam-au-nissa  did  not  defend 
'*  either  sait,  and  proceedings  against  them  were    ex  parte. 

'*  B;cb  salts  wjre  tried  togstbar,  and  by  consent,  the  evi- 
'*  den^e  taken  in  tbi  prjCi3eiiags  ander  Sjotion  5i5,  0  ivil 
'^  Procedarf  Oode,  was  treated  as  evidence  in  them.'' 

The  District  Jadge  drew  ten  issues  of  which  the  following 
alone  are  important  for  purposes  of  the  present  appeals. 

2.  Was  Aziz-ud-din  duly  appointed  to  arbitrate  the 
dispute  between  the  parties  P 

3.  And  if  so,  is  the  award,  dated  the  28th  March  1890, 
by  him  binding  on  all  the  parties  to  the  sait  and  to  what 
extent  ? 

4.  If  not,  what  is  the  rale  of  inheritance  among  them,  that 
is,  whether  sha/ra  or  custom* 

5.  If  custom,  what  are  the  daughters  entitled  to  under 
the  same  ? 

He  found  on  issues  2  and  3  thfit  the  sons  of  Karim  Bakhsh 
had  duly  appointed  Aziz-ud-din  arbitrator  under  deed,  dated 
I3th  March  1890,  but  that  the  daughters  had  been  duped  to 
sign  an  Hgreemont  of  a  similar  purport,  dated  25th  March 
1890,  and  that  the  agreement  and  the  award  were  not  in  con- 
sequence bind.ug  on  them. 

He  then  went  on  to  say  *'  there  are  some  awards  in  which 
'^  those  who  executed  the  agreement  referring  to  arbitration  can 
"  be  bound  by  the  award,  bat  this  is  an  award  which,  if  the 
'*  daughters  are  entitled  to  succeed  in  accordance  with  Muham- 
"  madan  Law  in  the  property  can  be  binding  on  all  or  none". 
These  words-  are  important  to  be  borne  in  mind  for  they 
contain  to  my  mind  the  main  foundation  for  contention  of 
res  judicata  advanced  in  this  case. 


244  OVriL  JUDQMISIfn-No.  57.  [  BMoota 

He  foand  on  issue  4  that  the  parties  were  Arains  and 
governed  by  castom  by  which  daaghters  were  exoladed  from 
inheritenoe,  and  on  issn^  5  that  they  are  etititbd  tu  Huiublo 
maintenance  according  to  the  enstom  of  the  family.  He  then 
went  back  to  issue  3  and  held  that  as  the  daughters  had  no 
claim  and  the  estate  was  to  be  divided  among  the  sons,  they 
were  bound  by  the  award  of  the  arbitrator  appointed  by  them. 
He  divided  the  pnperty  in  terms  of  the  award  among  the  four 
sons  and  three  items  of  moveable  property  of  the  value  of  Els.  205 
omitted  from  the  award  equally  among  them. 
i  The  sons  were  satisfied   with   the  decree    but    Mussammat 

Fakhr-uu-nissa,  the  daughter,  who  had  filed  a  suit  claiming  her 
share  under  Muhammadan  Law  and  whose  claim  was  dismissed 
by  the  Didtrict  Judge  in  consequence  of  the  above  findings, 
appaaled  to  tha  Ohief  Gjurt  against  the  decree  in  her  own 
case. 

An  objection  was  taken  at  the  hearing  in  the  CAist  Court 
that  the  questions  raised  in  her  appeal  werered*  ju  Hcaba  beeauio 
she  had  not  filed  an  appeal  against  the  decree  in  Rahman  Bakhsh's 
case.  This  was  over-ruled  after  a  consideration  of  the  prece- 
dents cited  by  bot)i  sides,  see  pages  102— *104  of  the  judgment,  and 
it  was  held  after  an  elaborate  examination  of  the  evidence  and 
precedents  that  no  custom  of  exclusion  of  daughters  was 
established.  Mussammat  Fakhr-un-nissa  was  accordingly 
awarded  a  decree  for  a  one-fourteenth  share  under  Muhamma- 
dan Law. 

An  application  for  review  on  both  points  was  subsequently 
filed  and  was  dismissed  aft^  a  fresh  discussion  of  the  question  of 
res  judicata^  see  Malik  Buhim  Bakhsh  v.  Mussammat  Fakhr-un" 
nissa  {^). 

It  may  be  noted  here  that  no  part  of  the  property  of  Karim 
Bakhsh  was  in  the  possession  of  any  of  the  danghters.  No 
relief  was  prayed  for  in  reapeot  of  any  property  against  them 
nor  granted  by  the  Court. 

A  careful  examination  of  the  plaint  and  statements  of  the 
plaintiff,  Rahman  Bakhsh,  in  the  former  case  appears  to  show 
as  pointed  out  in  Malik  B/dhim  Bakhsh  v.  Mussammat  Fakhr-un- 
Nissa  (1)  that  his  suit  was  based  on  at  least  two  causes  of  action  in 
the  alternative  and  was  for  different  reliefs  claimable  distinoUvely 
on  them.  There  was  some  moveable  property  included  in  the 
olaim  the  bearing  of  which  will  be  noticed  hereafter.     The  word 

(*)  81  P.  B^  1898. 


^AT  1907.  ]  OIVIL  JUDQMENT8— Na  57.  2^ 


canpe  of  action  meaop  cTery  fact  which  it  is  material  to  be 
proved  to  entitle  the  plaintiff  to  succeed  ;  every  fact  which  the 
defendant  would  have  the  right  to  traverse— OooJIre  v.  Otll  (*). 

It  refers  entirely  to  the  media  upon  which  plaintiff  asks  the 
Conrt  to  arrive  at  a  ooDolosion  in  his  favour,  Ohand  Eaur  v. 
Partab  Singh  (»). 

It  does  not  depend  on  the  relief  claimed,  bat  I  apprehend 
the  reliefs  claimed  may  be  looked  at  in  order  to  throw  light  on 
plaintiffs  meaning  in  the  body  of  the  plaint  where  it  is  not 
otherwise  perfectly  explicit.  It  is  necessary,  however,  that  facts 
pertaining  to  one  canse  of  action  should  not  be  mixed  up  with 
those  properly  belonging  to  another  though  both  are  included  in 
the  same  plaint. 

Considering  the  language  of  the  plaint  on  this  principle  I 
take  the  plaintiffs'  suit  apart  from  the  claim  for  moveable 
property  to  have  been  of  a  twofold  character  in  the  alternative—" 

(I).  To  enforce  the  award  and  t)  h^ve  the  property 
awarded  to  himself  and  his  three  brothers  in  acoordance  with  it 
after  supplying  certain  alleged  defects  in  it ;  paras.  2.  3,  4,  6,  7,  9 
and  heads  of  reliefs  A  and  D. 

(2).  To  partition  the  property,  if  the  award  was  w^ 
binding  on  any  one  among  tho  four  brothers  on  the  ground  that 
daughters  were  excluded  by  custom,  bat  if  this  was  not  proved 
among  all  the  issue,  male  and  female,  of  Karim  Bakhsh  accord- 
ing to  Muhammadan  Law  :  paras.  5  and  8  and  reliefs  heads 
B^dO. 

Properly  speaking  the  latter  suit  alone  was  a  partition  Suit* 
The  former  was  not,  as  the  Court  was  required  therein  not  to 
partition  the  disputed  property  itself  but  to  enforce  the  award. 
This  suit  was  one  falling  under  Section  30  of  the  Specific  Belief 
Act. 

The  issnes  framed  by  the  District  Judge  also  appear  to  me 
to  bear  out  this  view. 

The  deoree  was  one  in  a'xsordance  with  the  award.  The 
alternative  on  which  plaintiff  sued  for  partition  under  custom 
or  law  was  on  the  award  being  not  binding  at  all.  This  appears 
to  be  dear  from  the  plaint  relief  B  as  well  as  isstie  (4).  That 
alternative  never  arose,  for  the  Court  held  the  sons  to  be  bound 
by  the  award  and  divided  the  property  in  aooordanoe 
with  it. 


(»)  L.  A,  8  0.  P.,  107.  (•)  L.  B.,  15  L  A.,  166. 


^46  ^l^L  JUDGHBN;TB--Na  ^7.  [  EigoBD 


There  is  nothing  in  the  plaint  to  sa^geat  the  inference  that 
the  plaintiff  asked  the  Court,  if  the  sward  was  held  binding  on 
the  sons  and  not  on  the  daughters  to  declare  that  the  daughters 
were  excluded  by  custom  from  all  participation  in  their  father's 
property.  No  such  declaration  was  prayed  for  and  none 
was  granted.  Relief  A  was  somewhat  obscurely  worded,  but  I 
am  willing  to  concede  that  taken  in  connection  with  D,  it 
meant  to  ask  the  Court  to  enforoe  the  award  among  those  who 
were  bonnd  by  it.  But  to  add  the  words  stated  above  ia 
obyionsly  impossible.  The  Court  also  never  thought  so  nor 
tried  the  case  on  that  basis. 

The  daughters  were  proper  parties  to  the  case  on  the  award 
as  they  were  said  to  have  agreed  to  the  reference  and  signed  a 
document  to  that  effect.  This  is  not  clearly  stated  in  the  plaint 
but  evidence  was  adduced  and  the  Court  treated  it  as  .included 
within  tlie  scope  of  the  3rd  issue  and  gave  a  finding  on  it  in 
favour  of  the  daughters,  holding  them  to  have  been  duped  into 
signing  the  document.  The  plaint  refers  to  the  abortive  pro- 
ceediugs  under  Section  525,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  in  which  the 
document  was  also  referred  to,  so  the  allegation  of  the  daughters 
being  parties  to  the  award  may  well  be  understood  to  be  part 
of  the  plaintiffs*  case.  Thus  the  impleading  of  the  daughters 
is  no  criterion  that  a  general  partition  of  the  paternal  property 
irrespective  of  the  award  was  the  real  inteLtion  of  the  plaintiff 
and  was  accordingly  tried.  A  general  partition  was  prayed  for 
in  which  they  were  ma4e  parties  as  interested  persons,  but  this 
was  to  be  effected  only  in  the  f^vent  of  the  award  not  being 
binding  on  any  one  and  failing  altogether.  I  can  interpret  the 
words  *'  if  not "  iu  Relief  fi  and  in  issue  4  only  in  this  way  and 
in  no  other. 

The  claim  on  the  award  did  not  fail  but  was  decreed.  The 
Court  made  no  partition  but  simply  gave  effect  to  the  award  except 
as  to  three  small  items  of  moveable  property  aggregating  Rs.  205 
in  value  which  the  aibitrator  had  omitted  to  divide^  in  regard 
to  which  the  principle  adopted  by  the  arbitrator  was  followed . 

I  have  omitted  to  state  at  the  proper  place  that  the  combi- 
nation of  two  causes  of  action  in  the  altprnaitve  in  the  same 
plaint  in  respect  of  the  same  subject  matter  is  hardly  contem- 
plated in  the  Code  of  Civil  Piocedure,  and  to  my  mind  is  illegal, 
see  Mwmrnmai  Fatima  Begam  v.  Muhammad  Zajcarta  (^).  If 
ti^if^  view  is  correct  Rahman  Bakbsh  could  not  iu  the  same  suit 
claim  enforcement  of  the  award  and  if  that  was   not  pQ§aib^ 

Cl)  96  P.  fi.,  1895. 


Mat  1907.  ]  CIVIL  TODOMfiKW  -No.  67.  247 

■  ■ 

partition  of  the  paternal  estate  tn  aooordanee  with  enstoiwary  or 
personal  law .  The  defeot,  if  it  is  one  is  one  of  jnrlsdiction  and  any 
finding  properly  pertaining  to  the  latter  claim  and  canse  of  actrton 
wonM  not  be  conclneive  if  the  former  clBim  ak«e  wro 
adjndioated  on. 

The  previons  case  then  stands  thns.  ^he  claim  on  the 
award  was  decreed  in  aeoordance  ^ith  the  award.  In  that  claim 
no  question  arose  whether  the  danghters  ai-e  or  are  not  excluded 
by  onstom  *nd  a  decidion  on  the  fourth  issne  was  not  required, 
and  onder  the  wording  of  the  idroe  iteelf  it  did  not  ariee  until 
the  decision  on  the  3rd  issue  was  adverse  to  the  award  altog[«tfaer. 
I  have  already  shown  aboire  that  the  issues  were  rightly  drawn 
in  this  way  on  the  ple^tdings  sabject  to  one  reservation  to  be 
nieiitioned  hereafter,  I  may  say  that  the  question  of  the 
daughter's  right  was  thus  not  directly  in  issue  in  the  formw 
suit,  and  cannot  bar  the  trial  of  the  same  issue  in  tbe  present 
suit  which  is  for  partition  and  baeed  on  inheritanoe.  It  would 
have  been  directly  in  issue  had  the  claim  on  inheritance  in  the 
former  suit  laid  in  the  altmnative  in  the  event  of  the  award 
being  held  not  binding,  been  tried  and  decided,  which  it 
clearly  was  not.  If  the  decision  of  the  daughter's  right  was 
considered  proper  in  order  to  settle  all  disputes  bearing  on  the 
claim  on  the  award  the  decision  was  neveitbeless  not  required 
to.give  effect  to  that  claim  on  the  facts  and  pleadings  of  this 
case  and  the  issae  would  therefore  be  an  incidental  and  collateral 
one,  at  best. 

The  key  to  the  bolution  of  the  present  controversy  is,  I 
think,  to  be  found  in  the  remarks  of  the  District  Judge  in  the 
former  case  which  I  have  quoted  at  length  in  a  former  part  of 
the  jodgment  in  which  he  says  that  though  some  awards  which 
are  not  bindiog  on  others  could  be  enforced  against  those  who 
had  agreed  to  the  reference,  this  was  an  award  which  could  be 
binding  on  all  or  none  if  the  daughters  had  shares  by 
inheritanoe.  Having  laid  this  down  be  took  up  tbe  question 
of  the  rights  of  the  daughters  by  inberitance  which  was  the 
subject  of  the  fourth  issue  and  came  to  the  conclusion  that  they 
were  excluded  by  custom.  Having  thus  removed  all  obstacles 
from  his  path  he  went  back  to  the  third  issue  again  and  held 
that  the  brothers  were  bound  by  tbe  ai^nrd  and  enforced  tbe 
award  among  them. 

In  my  opinion  tbe  remarks  in  question  cannot  be  treated  M 

an  adjudication  of  a  matter    in   isfue.      No  such   quefition  was 

raised  by  the  pleadings  not  nes  any   itsue  fismed  whether  of 

the  awaid  ^as  tct  lindirg  on  tbe  canghters,  tl  e  pons  oouM  be 


248  ^^^^  JUDGMENTS— No.  67.  [  toooBD 

bound  by  it.  They  were  due  to  a  ooDfufiion  of  thought  in  the 
mind  of  the  District  Judge  as  to  the  natore  of  the  claim  before 
him  and  the  points  expressly  or  impliedly  in  issue  and  an 
omission  to  pay  doe  icgaid  lo  the  latler.  I  have  to  difficulty 
in  saying  that  they  were  quite  wrong  in  law  for  obviously  there 
was  nothing  in  the  case  to  take  it  out  of  the  rule  that  an 
award  is  binding  on  those  who  are  properly  parties  to  the 
reference  though  others,  who  are  professed  parties,  are  shown  to 
have  been  really  no  parties  and  are  not  bound  by  it.  As  I  have 
said  already  the  whole  property  ib  dispute  was  in  the  hands  of 
the  sons  and  none  of  it  with  the  daughters,  so  that  there  was 
no  difficulty  of  any  kind  in  giving  full  relief  to  the  plaintiff  on 
the  claim  based  on  the  award.  The  District  Jadge  himself 
quoted  no  law  supporting  the  distinction  he  drew,  and  in  my 
opinion  it  is  wholly  unfounded.  If  we  disregard  this  erroneous 
view  of  the  District  Jadge  on  a  point  not  raised  in  the  issues 
nor  involved  in  the  pleadings  and  brought  into  the  case 
gratuitously  and  of  his  own  motion  by  himself  the  unneocessary 
character  of  the  adjudication  on  issue  4  and  its  impropriety 
becomes  at  once  apparent. 

The  next  question  for  consideration  is  are  we  bound  by  this 

statement  of  the  law  erroneous  as  it  is  and   the  adjudication  of 

the  fourth  issue  by  the  District  Jndge  which  Was  the  conEeqnence 

of  his  mistake.     For  if  we   have  to   accept  the  District  Jodge's 

ruling  implicitly,  some  sort,  of  case  may  be  said  to  be  made  out 

for  the  adjudication  being  treated  as   that  of   a  necessary   issae 

though  even  this  is  not  quite  clear  upon  the   pleadings.     R6t  1 

do  not  think  we  can  be  held  to  be  so   bound  when   the  question 

arises  whether  an  issue  was  a  necessary  one,  the  finding  on  which 

is  set  up  as  a  bar  to  a  fresh  trial  of  the   same   issue,   the   Conit 

has  power  to  examine  the  pleadings  and  the  facts  of  the  former 

case  and  the  grounds  of  decision  and  to  see   for  itself  whether 

the  issue  was  a  necessary  one,  or,  in  other  words,  whether  the 

matter  pleaded  as  res  judicata  was  directly  in  issue  before.     For 

this  purpose  the  Court  must  jndge  for  itself  whether  the  issue 

was  a  necessary  one  with  reference  to  the  grounds  of  adjudication. 

The  fact  that  the  Conrt  in  the  former  suit  thought  the  issue  to 

be  a  necessary  one  is  not  conclusive  for  few   Courte  ever  oome 

to  findings  on  points  that  they  know  or  admit  to  be  nnnecessair. 

An  erroneous  finding  of  fact  or  law  on  a  point  that  was  directly 

in  issue  in  a   former  case   may  be  conclusive  but  the  Court 

trying  the  subsequent   suit  has   and  must  have    independent 

power  of  judgment  to    decide   for  itself  whether  a  particular 

point  was  directly  in  issue  before.    This  is  in  fact  the  matter 


Mat  1»07.  ]  CIVIL  JUDQMKNTS— No.  57.  249 


wbioh  the  parhy  Betting  up  tbe  plea  of  re$  judicata  has  to 
establish  and  be  has  to  satisfy  the  Court  trying  tbe  later  suit 
that  it  is  substantiated.  Thus  tbe  power  of  the  Conrt  to  go  into 
the  point  is  ipso  facto  evident,  see  Narain  Das  v.  Fatz  Shah  ('), 
remarks  at  page  565  **  ne ccBsary  "  means  "  necessary  for  the 
**  decisioB  of  the  case  apon  the  ground  on  which  the  final 
"  decision  ultimately  proceeds."  See  also  the  remarks  in  Jamuit- 
un»nissa  v.  Lulf-un-nissa  (*),  at  page  611,  thoDgh  I  do  not  mean 
by  this  qnotarion  to  accept  all  that  was  laid  dowu  in  that  case. 
Other  authorities  may  be  cited  in  support  of  the  position.  It 
appears  to  me  to  be  beyond  question  that  in  trying  to  find 
out  what  is  necessary  with  reference  to  the  ground  on  which 
the  final  decision  in  the  former  case  altimately  proceeds  we 
must  have  power  to  question  a  statement  of  law  like  the  above 
by  the  District  Judge  in  the  former  case  which  besides  being 
wrong  is  not  req  uired  on  the  pleadings  and  that  the  power  is  not 
restricted  because  such  statement  happens  to  give  an  air  of 
necessity  and  relevancy  to  an  issue  which  is  otherwise 
unnecessat'y.  In  short  we  must  have  authority  to  find  out  what 
was  really  necessary. 

If  this  is  conceded  as  I  think  it  must  be,  all  semblance  of 
necessity  and  directness  of  the  fourth  issue  with  reference  to 
the  case  on  the  award  which  was  decreed  disappears. 

It  is  argued  that  the  plaintiff  in  that  case  wished  to  put 
an  end  to  all  dispute  and  hence  impleaded  his  sisters  who  had 
successfully  resisted  the  previous  application  by  another  brother 
under  Section  525,  Civil  Procedure  Code.  I  have  already 
pointed  out  that  the  daughters  were  properly  necessary  parties 
to  the  case  on  the  award  as  they  were  sought  to  be  bound 
by  the  award  and  evidence  was  again  adduced  of  their  consent, 
but  the  Conrt  found  in  their  favour  on  this  question  and  the 
suit  on  the  award  failed  against  them,  I  have  also  shown  that  the 
suit  on  the  award  could  have  proceeded  against  the  sons  alone 
and  was  enforced  among  them  in  the  decree,  so  that  the  ease  on 
inheritance  never  properly  came  to  trial.  The  District  Judge  in 
the  present  suit  has  failed  to  observe  the  true  character  of  the 
former  suit  and  to  analyse  and  keep  in  view  the  statements  made 
in  the  plaint  and  the  pleadii  gs  as  well  as  the  grounds 
of  decision.  He  is  quite  wrong  when  he  says  the  former  decree 
was  not  on  the  award.  He  has  mixed  up  the  suits  of  Rahman 
Bakhsh  and  Mussammat  Fakbr-un-nissa.  In  the  latter  the  issue 
of  custom  directly  arose  and  there  was  no  question  of  the   award 


(»)  157  P.  «.>  1889,  F.  B,  (•)  i.  L.  «.,  VII  All,  606. 


250  CIVIL  JUBGMENT8-Na  67.  [  Bsom 

foeiDg  biftdiBg,  and  thoufi^  ihe  two  SDits  were  for  ooatenienoe 
sake  tried  togetber,  this  dwHnction  in  palpable.  The  fact  that 
the  isaae  was  a  necepsary  one  in  the  latter  t-nit  did  not  nifilce  it 
«o  in  the  former  with  refererce^  to  the  ground  on  which  the 
judgment  in  that  suit  proceeded. 

To  put  the  matter  she 7 t)y  tie  plaintifi  in  the  former  case 
sued  (1)  to  enforce  the  a  wnid  pgainst  his  brother  and  sisters, 
the  latter  haying  according  to  his  contention  consented  to  the 
reference  and  (2),  if  the  award  failed,  to  partition  property  on 
the  ground  of  inheritance,  among  the  brothers  only  if  the 
cnstom  set  np  was  proved,  or  among  all  the  children  of  Karim 
Bakhsh  if  it  was  not.  This  would  be  the  natural  course  adopted 
by  any  ordinary  suitor  ur.der  the  circumstances.  It  never 
occurred  to  him  to  ask,  under  the  first  head,  for  a  declaration 
about  the  exclusion  of  daughters  by  custom  and  their  having 
in  consequence  no  interest  in  the  paternal  property,  in  case  their 
consent  to  the  reference  was  not  established.  This  is  really  a 
refinement  that  did  not  strike  the  plaintiff  at  the  time,  but  is  now 
put  forward  in  order  to  get  the  benefit  of  the  rule  of  res  judicata. 
But  to  succeed  in  the  attempt,  the  point  mt)st  be  shown  to  have 
been  clearly  taken  or  directly  involved  in  the  former  pleadings, 
which-  it  was  not. 

There  remains  only  one  point  for  consideration  which 
though  not  put  forward  in  the  appeal  in  this  court  in  the  former 
case  or  in  the  present  appears  to  me  to  be  of  some  difficulty. 
This  is  the  decision  in  respect  of  three  items  of  immoveable 
property  in  the  former  suit.  They  were  valued  at  Rs.  205  and 
wore  in  the  possession  of  Rahim  Bakhsh  and  Eadir  Bakhsh,  co- 
defendants.  They  were  divided  among  the  four  brothers  but 
were  not  covered  by  the  award.  I  may  mention  here  in  passing 
that  there  were  other  properties  claimed,  but  out  of  those  such  as 
were  proved  to  exist,  viz.,  ^os.,  4,  5,  6  and  7  were  disposed  of  as 
virtually  included  in  the  award,  can  it  not  be  said  that  the 
partition  of  these  three  items  of  property  not  actually  included 
in  the  award  among  the  four  sons  in  effect  decided  that  the 
daughters  were  tttitled  to  to  fhaie  ? 

I  cannot  say  that  this  matter  is  quite  clear,  but  I  am  dis- 
posed to  doubt  f?h(  ther  it  would  be  right  to  split  the  fourth  issue 
into  two  parts  and  to  hold  it  to  be  unnecessary  as  respects  the 
first  alternative  claim  on  the  award  and  to  say  at  the  same 
time  that  it  was  partly  necessary  on  account  of  this  claim.  ^ 
Neither  the  Distiict  Jtcge  i(r  tit  {aincs  titr  paid  the 
least  regaid  to  this  fit  all     picjeity    n    ccfisacv^ly  put    the 


MAY  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JCDftMBOTS-a«a  W.  251 


deoiBioo  'i^Arding  it  on  the  findipg  on  the  fourth  issne. 
The  best  proof  of  this  is  that  no  reference  was  ever  made 
to  this  property  by  connsel  at  any  time  in  their  elaborate 
argnments.  Farther,  I  do  not  think  there .  is  any  necessity 
to  refer  the  decision  as  respects  this  property  to  the  fonrth 
issoe  as  no  reference  is  made  to  it  by  the  District  Judge. 
He  never  tried  the  case  based  on  inleritance  and  went  into 
that  issne  simply  in  order  to  see  whether  there  was  any 
obstacle  to  the  award  being  binding.  Ho  may  have  meant 
to  divide  it  among  the  sons  simply  because  they  had  got 
all  the  other  property  under  the  award.  I  say  this  because  no 
special  reasons  are  given. 

Apart  from  this  I  think  if  we  take  the  view  that  this 
property  was  sued  for  on  the  ground  of  inheritance,  we  must 
hold  that  the  inheritance  was  split  into  two  parts,  one  of 
which  was  sued  for  in  the  alternative  in  case  the  award 
failed,  and  the  other,  vit,^  this  property,  in  addition  to  that 
covered  by  the  -  award.  The  joinder  of  the  latter  to  the 
claim  on  the  award  was  permissible  but  not  the  splitting  of 
the  claim  on  inheritance.  Waiving  this  objection  as  not  one 
to  be  taken  cognizance  of  at  this  stage,  the  difficulty  still 
remains  whether  the  daughters  could  appeal  from  the  decree. 
This  forms  a  part  of  the  ground  of  decision  in  Muisammai 
FaJchar'Un-nissav,  Malik  Bahim  Bakhsh  (*),  and  Malik  BaJum 
Bakhsh  v.  Mussammat  Fakharun-nissa  ('),  and  in  the  present  case 
I  see  no  good  reason  to  recede  from  the  position  taken  up 
in  my  former  decision.  The  important  bearing  of  the  right 
of  appeal  on  the  question  of  res-judtcata  is  set  forth  in 
Malik  Eahim  Bakhsh  V,  yfussammat  FakAar^un-nissi  (*),  and  in 
8hama$  Din  v.  Ohulam  Kadir  (•).  Jt  is  true  that  the  High 
Gonrtfi  are  not  quite  unanimous  on  this  qnestioii  :  See  Vitthilinga 
Padayachi  v.  Vithilinga  Mudali  {^),  Govind  v.  Dhondbarav  (•),  in 
which  this  view  is  taken,  and  Bai  Ohara!h  Ghose  v.  Kumud  Mohun 
DuH  Ghawdhry  (•),  Bhugwanbutti  Chowdhran  v.  Forbes  ('), 
where  it  was  dissented  from  or  not  followed,  but  the  aathorities 
referred  to  in  the  judgments  quoted  appear  to  me  to  be  of 
great  weight,  and  particularly  the  views  of  that  eminent  Jodge 
Mr.  Justice  West  iu  Bhola  Bhai  y.  Adesang  C^),  who  cites  the 
.  opinion  of  the  great  German  Jurist  Savigny  in  support  of  his 
opinion.  I  think  I  am  bound  to  follow  the  views  of  the  Full 
Bench    judgment  just  cited :    see  also  the    opinion   of  their 

(0  23  P.  Ji.,  1897.  (•)  /.  L,  K.,  XV  bom.,   104. 

(•)  31  P.  ie.,  1898.  (•)  /.  L.  «.,  XXV  Cole,  671. 

(•)  20  P.  R.,  1891,  F.  B.  (')  I.  L.  B.,  XXVII  Oale.,  78. 

(•)  1.  L,&,,XV  Mad.,  111.  (•)  I.  L.  B^  IX  Bom.,  76. 


252  ^^^^  JUDGMENTS -No.  67.  [  HiowiD 

Lordships  of  the  Privy  Ooanoil  ia  Misir  Baghobar    Diat  v.  Skeo 
Bakhsh  Singh  (»),  at  p.  444. 

I    still   find   diflBculty   in   oudorstanding   how    an     appeal 
by    the   danghter^  in   the  former  suit  could  have  beeu  preferred 
or  could  have  been  valued :  could    they  appeal  on  full  stamp 
on   the  value  of   their   shares  ?     They  could  have   got  nothing 
from  the  Appellate  Coart  as  they  had  not  sued.     They  could  not 
have  appealed  for  a  declaratiou  for  there   was  none    granted 
against   them,  and  th'^y  could  get  none  themselves  as  their  obvi- 
ons    remedy   was   to   sue.     They   could     not   appeal   from   the 
finding  on   the   fourbh    issue  which   was   not  embodied   in   the 
decree.     T  am  not  saying  that  the  latter  fact  has  any  necessary 
hearing    on  the    question  of  res-judicata  generally,    but  I    am 
here  considering  only    the     right    of     appeal.      The     learned 
counsel  for  the  respondent  quotes   Jamni  Das  v.   TJdey  Bam  (*  j, 
but  I  am     doubtful  about    the     correctness    of     that  ruling, 
and  it  is   to  some  extent  distinguishable.     Moreover,   the  suit 
might   possibly    have     been    dismissed    altogether  as  against 
the  first  assignees.     The  view   I   take  of   the   matter   is  that 
the  daughters   here  were  pro  forma  defendants   as     far  as  this 
part  of  the  case   was  concerned,  and  their  only   rem  edy   waa 
by   way  of   a  regular  suit  for  their  shares.     The   case  might 
be   different   if  a  different   view  is     takeu    of    the   bearing   of 
the  right  of  appeal,   but  I  think  we  are  bound  to  accept  the 
view   that  it  is  essential    to  the   creation     of  the    bar  of    res 
judicata    J  have    already     pointed    out,   that  the  award  was 
thrown     out     as    against      the      daughters.    The     objection 
based  on   the  absence  of   the  right  of    appeal  applies  to  the 
whole  case. 

The  rule  of  res  judicata  is  a  wholesome  one  but  it  ought 
not  to  receive  an  undue  extension  nor  be  too  stringently 
applied,  particalarly  in^  India,  Misstr  Ragkobar  Dial  v.  Sheo 
Bxk'uh  Sihg\  ('),  at  p.  444.  A  plea  of  res  Judicata  is  a  tech- 
nical objection  and  may  well  be  met  by  argnments  of  the  same 
character.  It  cannot  be  established  on  broad  general  grounds, 
and  without  a  careful  analysis,  and  a  critical  examination 
of  the  previous  proceedings.  Upon  such  a  consideration  of 
the  former  case  I  am  of  opinion  that  the  plea  is  not  established 
against  the  present  appellants.  At  all  events  it  is  very  doubtful 
whether  it  is,  and  if  there  is  doubt,  the  right  to  proceed 
should  be  conceded.  The  plaintiffs  here  have  a  judgment  of  a 
Bench   of  this  Court  giving  a  finding  favourable  to  them  on 


(*)  /.  L,  B..  II  Gale.,  439.  (•)  /.  L.  JB,,  XU  All,,  117. 


May  1907.  ]  C31VIL  JODGMENTS— No.  57.  25S 

the  question  of  castom,  and  taking  this  into  consideration, 
and  the  fact  of  their  being  daughters  of  the  lato  owner,  they 
shonld  be  allowed  to  carry  on  their  suits  unless  the  bar 
is  clearly  and  unequivocally  made  out,  and  it  lay  on  the 
defendants  to  do  this. 

It  is  necessary  also  to  point  out  here  that  as  far  as 
Habib  Bakhsh,  defendant,  is  concerned,  the  bar  appears  not 
to  arise  at  all.  He  and  the  present  plaintiffs  were  co- 
respondents in  the  former  suit  and  their  defences  were  not^ 
adverse  to  each  other  but  to  the  plaintiff  and  the  two  other 
defendants,  Bahim  Bakhsh,  and  Kadir  Bakhsh  who  really  sided 
with  the  then  plaintiff.  The  District  Judge  has  failed  to 
notice  this  and  dismissed  the  suit  against  Habib  Bakhsh  also, 
though  he  states  rightly  in  his  judgment  that  Habib  Bakhsh 
in  the  former  case  favoured  the  claims  of  the  sisters.  This 
is  obviously  wrong.  It  will  be  seen  that  I  have  to  a  certain 
extent  modified  my  views  as  expressed  in  the  two  published 
judgments  in  the  former  case,  but  this  was  because  I  had 
to  reconsider  the  whole  case  afresh,  on  the  present  occasion. 
It  was  done  after  a  careful  analysis  of  the  former  pro- 
ceedings. 

T  would  accept  the  appeal  and,  setting  aside  the  decree  of 
the  District  Judge  on  the  question  of  res  judicata,  return  the  case 
to  him  for  a  decision  on  the  merits. 

JoHBSTONi,  J.— I  have  some  difficulty  in  accepting  the  views  2ith  Oct.  1905. 
of  my  learned  colleague  in  this  case.  I  have  delayed  recording 
my  final  opinions,  and  have  thought  over  the  case  long  and 
anxiously,  but  in  the  end  J  find  myself  unable  to  see  eye  to  eye 
with  him,  and  I  reluctantly  suggest  that  the  case  be  referred  to 
a  third  Judge  for  opinion. 

The  parties  in  suit  are  connected  thus — 

Mnasammat—— Malik  Karim  ■    ■— Mnflsammat 

Khanain.  Bakhsh.  Faiz  Bi. 


f~ i            i  i            1 

Habib        Mussammat    Massammat  MassammatSMQBsaniniat 

Bakhflh.    Allah  Bandi,       Shams-  Wali-       i;<J4  Fakhr- 

A.               un-Dissa,  nD-nissa;      C^no-nisM. 

B.  (deoeased). 


f i  »  I  I 

Bahim  Rahman  Kadir  Mosaamroat    Mnasammat 

Bakhnh.  Bakhsh.  Bakhsh.        Diljan,  Eajab-un-nissa, 

There  are  four  suits  and  four  appeals  by  the  ladies 
A.,  B..  0.  and  D.,  raip9  5feivdly.  Eioh  of  them,  apart  from  slight 
V^HJitioas     aid     pvrtivl     reaaaciatieus     iu     appeal,    claims ^^ 


254  CIVIL  JCBGMBNTS-No.  67.  {  Bioobd 


share  of  the  estate  of  Malik  Karim  Bakhsb,  asser^ng  the 
applicability  of  Muhammadan  Law,  under  which  each  of  the 
four  sons  is  entitled  to  /y  and  each  of  the  five  sarviving 
danghters  j\. 

There  have  already  been  three  law  suits  about  the  estate, 
in  all  of  which  the  whole  of  the  surviving  family  of  Malik 
Karim  Bakhsh  have  been  parties-— first,  application  by  Rahim 
Bakhsb,  under  Section  525,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  to  have 
*  Aziz  Din's  award  filed  and  a  decree  passed  on  it ;  secondly, 
suit  by  Rahman  Bakhsh  claiming  division  in  terms  of  the 
awnrd,  i.e.,  equal  division  between  the  four  sons-  or  failing 
this,  a  declaration  whether  custom  or  Muhammadan  Law 
applies,  and,  if  the  latter,  then  actual  partition  in  aooordanoe 
therewith,  it  being  asserted  that  by  custom  daughters  were 
excluded  by  sons  ;  thirdly,  a  suit  by  Mussammat  Fakhr- 
un-nisa  for  j^  share,  Mussammat  Wali-un-nissa  being  then 
alive. 

The  first  of  these  suits,  the  application  undei  Section  525, 
Civil  Procedure  Code,  was  dismissed  on  the  ground  tb^it  the 
daughters  did  not  give  free  consent  to  the  arbitration.  The 
other  two  suits  were  tried  together  by  the  District  Judge, 
who  held  that  the  danghters  did  not  give  free  consent  to  the 
arbitration  ;  that  the  family  followed  custom  and  not  Muham- 
madan Law ;  that  by  custom  sons  excluded  daughters ;  and, 
in  effect,  that  thus  the  absence  of  consent  of  the  dsoghters 
was  immaterial ;  the  pei'sons  really  entitled  to  share  having 
all  joined  in  the  reference.  Upon  these  findings  the 
District  Judge  naturally  held  the  award  enforceable,  and 
passed  a  decree  substantially  in  accordance  with  it. 
Against  this  decree  in  her  own  case  Mussammat  Fakhr- 
un-Nissa  appealed  to  the  Chief  Court,  which  over-ruled  the 
Court  below,  and  in  her  suit  gave  her  a  decree  for  -^f  as  prayed, 
holding  that,  it  was  not  proved  that  custom  excluded  daughters. 
The  other  danghters  did  not  appeal. 

The   question   for  decision   is     whether  the  plaintiffs   are 

barred  by  Section  13,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  from  raising   the 

question   whether  they  are  entitled  to  share  along   with   their 
brothers. 

There  are,  of  course,  certain  propositions  laid  down  bj 
my  learned  colleague  in  which  I  fully  concur ;  but  there  are 
others  from  which  I  am  reluctantly  obliged  to  dissent.  As  the 
third  Judge,  to  whom  the  case  will  now  go,  will  probably  find  it 
convenient  to  have  the  points  in  which  I  dissent  from  my  brother 


Hay  190^.  ]  OIVIL  JODOMBNTS— No.  67.  256 

Chatterji  plainly  staled,  I  will  now  go  throngh  bis  judgment   bit 
by  bit  and  state  my  own  views. 

At  an  early  stage  my  learned  colleegne  remarks  :  **  It 
"  may  be  noted  here  that  no  part  of  the  property  of  Karim 
'^Bakhsh  was  in  the  possesRion  of  any  of  the  dangl iters,  no 
'*  relief  was  prayed  for  in  respect  of  any  property  against  them 
"  nor  granted  by  the  Court."  (This  relates  to  the  second  suit  of 
the  three  snits  described  above.)  The  remark  is  trae,  but  I 
do  not  myself  think  the  fact  material  or  the  nse  made  of  it 
legitimate.  Later  on  it  is  nsed  to  enforce  the  snggestion  that 
the  danghters,  apart  from  Miissammat  Fakhr-nn-Nissa,  conld 
not  bavfi  appealed  in  her  case  or  in  Rahman  Bakhsh's  case.  They 
were  formal  defendants  in  Mussammat  Fakhr-nu-Nissa's  case 
and  had  nothing  to  appeal  about ;  but  I  see  no  reason  why 
they  conld  not  have  appealed  in  the  other  case.  In  my  opinion 
Rahman  Bakhsbs'  suit  was  not  wrongly  framed  according  to  the 
rules  in  fon«  in  India  for  the  framing  of  suits.  I  know  of  no 
law  under  which  it  was  illegal  for  Rahman  Bakhsh  to  sue  on 
the  award  and  at  the  same  time  to  implead  the  daughters,  who 
were  in  opposition  to  him,  and  to  ask  that  his  dispute  with 
them  also,  should  be  settled.  It  is  true  that  the  daughters  were 
not  in  possession  of  any  of  the  property ;  but  their  claims  to 
share  were  over-ruled,  and,  thoogh  the  decree  did  not  direct 
them  to  surrender  any  property,  it  did  in  efPect  declare  them  not 
entitled  to  share  in  the  estate.  It  is  asked  on  what  stamp  they 
would  have  appealed  I  do  not  think  I  need  answer  the 
question  :  I^do  not  think  the  circumstance  that  the  amount  of  the 
proper  stamp  is  difficult  to  decide  has  any  bearing  on  the  qaestion 
whether  they  could  appeal  or  not.  In  my  opinion  they  could 
have  appealed,   and   have   asked   this  Court   to  hold  — 

(a)  that  the  family  did  not  follow  oueftom   but  Muhamma- 

dan  Law ; 
(h)  that  therefore  they  were  sharers ; 

(c)  that  theiefore,  as    the  Court  had  held  that  they  had 

not   consented   freely   to  the   arbitration,  the  award 
should  not  interfere  with  their  rights  ; 

(d)  that   the   first    of    the   two    alternative    claims    of 

Rahman  Bakhsh  was  thus  inadmissible  ;  and 

(e)  that  the  second  claim  was  sound,  viz.  partition  accord- 

ing to  Mnhammadan  Law. 

-Rahman   Bakhsh  had  by  implication   admitted   that,  if  the 

award   was  not  binding  and    Muhammadan    Law   applied,  the 

property   was  joint  of  all  the  brothers    a:2d    sisters,   the  case 

being  then  one    of   partition  and   thus  finally    the  daughters 


256  ^^rVlL  JUDGMENTS— No.  67.  [  BboosD 

might  in  appeal  have  demanded— 

(/ )    that  parttiicn   under    ilvhammodan  Low  shcvid  he 
carried  out. 

Tbey  did  not  appeal,  and  in  my  opinion  tbe  matter  became 
rea-judtcata  against  them. 

My  learned  colleagne's  view,  in  connection  with  this  aspect 
of  the  case,  wonld  seem  to  be  that,  if  Rahman.  Bakbsh  had 
sned  the  sisters  separately  for  a  declaration  that  thry  had  no 
share  in  the  property  and  had  got  a  decree,  and  had  then  sned 
his  brothers  to  enforce  the  award,  the  danghters  wonld  be 
bonnd ;  bnt  that,  as  he  chose,  and  the  Conrt  allowed  him, 
to  combine  the  whole  thing  in  one  snit,  they  are  not  bound, 
because  the  Court  found  the  award  binding  and  so  the  question, 
Muhammadan  Jjaw  versus  Custom  did  not  properly  arise. 
With  much  reluctance  I  6nd  I  cannot  assent  to  this  proposi* 
tion,  which  I  hope  does  not  mietreprcsent  my  learned  coUeagne's 
position.  In  my  ^iew  Rahman  Bakhsh  viitoally  asked  tbe 
Court  to  find  for  tbe  award  on  two  alternative  grounds  first, 
that  tbe  danghters  agreed  to  tbe  arbitration ;  secondly,  that,  if 
tbey  did  not,  the  want  of  their  consent  was  immaterial,  inasmuch 
as  they  were  not  sharers  under  the  castom  which  governed  the 
family.  (Of  course,  he  also  asked  in  tbe  alternative  that, 
if  the  award  was  not  to  operate  at  all,  the  Court  should  proceed 
to  deal  with  the  estate  as  a  matter  of  intestate  succession.) 
It  seems  to  me  that  this  is  the  true  meaning  of  the  reliefs  (a), 
(h)  and  (c)  detailed  in  my  learned  brother's  judgment,  and  the 
manner  in  which  tbe  District  Judge  adjudicated  on  the  case 
seems  to  me  to  shew  that  this  was  so.  I  recognise  the  awk- 
wardness and  obscurity  of  the  words  **  binding  on  none  "  in  relief 
(6),  bat  I  do  net  think  Rahman  Bakhsh  meant  by  them  quite 
what  my  learned  colleague  supposes.  It  seems  to  me  fairly 
clear  that  it  never  occurred  to  Rahman  Bakhsh  that  the  award 
would  be  binding  as  such  on  the  brotheis  even  if  the  daughters 
(a)  had  shares  and  (b)  had  not  consented  to  tbe  arbitration.  I 
think  he  meant  to  imply  that  in  these  circnmstances  (i.e.,  if  tbe 
conditions  (a)  and  (h)  held  good)  the  award  would  naturally  be 
treated  as  inoperative  altogether.  Thus,  in  my  humble  opinion, 
the  question  Muhammadan  Law  tersus  Custom  did  arise  and 
had  to  be  decided. 

Connected  with  the  above  is  tbe  meaning  of  issue  3  and 
of  the  woids  *'if  not"  in  issue  4.  Issoe  3  ends  with  the  words 
"and  to  what  extent."  In  my  opinion  these  words  do  not 
mean  **  and  on    which  parties,*'  the  wording  ef  the  issue  pre- 


ilAT  190?.  1  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  57.  ^5  7 


eludes  this  view.  The  sabstantive  words  are— "is  the 
"  award  bindiog  on  all  the  parties."  Tbe  issue  does  oot  go  oo 
— '**/  no^,  then  to  what  extent;"  or  "if  not,  then  on  which 
parties."  The  woids  "  urd  1o  what  Extent"  aie  either surplns- 
age  or  they  refer  to  disputes  regaiding  ceitain  specific  parcels  of 
the  estate.  It  follows  that  the  words  "  if  not  '*  in  isf  do  4  ncean 
— **If  the  awaid  is  rot  biudirg  en  all,  i.e.,  if  »tll  the  paities 
'*  did  not  make  the  reference  to  arbitration  with  free  content. '* 
And  thus  it  becomes  clear  that  the  intention  of  issues  4  and  5 
was  to  enable  the  Court  to  decide  the  following  question— If 
the  daughters  did  not  give  free  coiisent  to  the  arbitration,  then 
are  they  entitled  to  object  to  the  award  ;  that  is,  have  they  shares 
in  the  inheritance:  that  is,  dres  Uohammadan  Law,  under 
which  they  would  certainly  have  a  sbaie,  apply  ;  or  does  any 
custom  apply,  and  does  that  cnstom  give  them  a  share  or  not? 

In  my  opinion,  where  it  is  reasonably  possible  to  do  so, 
Courts  should  take  it  that  a  plaintifF,  who  impleads  all  possible 
defendants  in  his  suit;  intends  to  ask  for  a  complete  adjudication 
upon  all  issues  that  can  arise,  in  connection  with  the  subject- 
matter  of  the  suit,  between  him  and  those  defendants.  Neither 
our  Courts  nor  our  petition -writers  habitually  write  with  the 
perfect  finish  of  trained  lawyers,  and  I  think  we  should  not 
ignore  what  must  have  been  the  intention  of  Rahman  Bakhsh, 
especially  as  the  Court  ti'ying  tbe  case  realised  that  intention, 
saw  it  embodied  in  the  obscure  and  slipshod  phraseology  of 
the  plaint,  and  gave  effect  to  it  iu  its  manner  of  dealing  with 
the  case  ;  especially  also  as  the  danghteis,  seeing  the  view  the 
District  Judge  took  of  the  matter  as  shewn  in  the  issues,  did  not 
raise  any  objections  and  did  not  insist  upon  a  strict  interpreta- 
tion of  tbe  phraseology  of  relief  (fi).  Had  they  done  so,  the 
District  Judge  would  certainly  have  questioned  Rahman  Bakhsh 
and  would,  inasmuch  as  Bahman  Bakhsh  would  undoubtedly 
have  said  he  wanted  a  complete  set|)ement  of  all  questions, 
have  made  him  clear  up  the  obscority  in  the  wording 
of  his  reliefs. 

I  am  unable  to  see  how  the  issue  as  to  the  daughters'  rights 
in  this  family  to  a  share  was  merely  a  collateral  or  incidental 
one.  To  me  it  seems  a  substantial  issue  and  one  that  had  to  be 
disposed  of.  It  wgb  disposed  of,  and  by  the  decision  the  daugh* 
ters  were  told  they  were  not  entitled  to  share  with  the  sons. 
The  mere  fact  that  upon  this  the  property  was  given  to  the 
sons  on  the  basis  of  the  award  and  not  on  the  basis  of  custom 
seems  to  me  in  no  way  to  alter  the  effect  of  the  decision  against 
the  daughters'  rights* 


^58  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS- No.  57.  [  BtcoKb 

Id  1893  the  District  Judge  laid  down  the  propofiition  that 
if  the  daughters  have  shares  by  inheritanoe,  the  award  mnst 
be  bindiDg  on  all  or  on  none;z.e.,  it  cannot  bind  the  sons 
unless  it  binds  the  daughters  also.  Mj  learned  brother  demurs 
to  this ;  bat  in  mj  opinion  even  if  it  can  rightlj  be  said  that 
the  award,  which  actually  divided  op  the  estate  into  parcels 
among  the  sols  and  allots  one  parcel  to  one  son  and  another 
to  another,  binds  the  brothers,  but  that  the  sisters  may  never- 
theless be  each  entitled  to  -f^  of  the  estate  as  a  whole,  this 
does  not  to  my  mind  alter  the  fact  that  a  competent  Court  bns 
found  definitely  that  the  sisters  are  entitled  to  no  share  and  has 
passed  a  decree  which  it  arrived  at,  and  could  only  have 
arrived  at,  after  recording  that  definite  finding.  I  do  not  agree 
with  my  learned  colleagae — if  this  is  really  his  meaniog 
— that  because  Rahman  Bakhsh  might  have  asked  simply  for 
a  decree  to  bind  only  those  bound  hy  the  awaid,  therefore  even 
though  he  asked  for  a  complete  settlement  of  his  dispute  with  his 
sisters  too,  he  rauit  be  taken  to  have  got  only  an  adjudieatioo 
binding  on  those  bound  by  the  awai'd  as  such. 

I  assent  to  the  general  proposition  that  an  unnecessary 
expression  of  opinion  by  the  District  Judge  on  a  point  of  law 
would  not  bind  us  in  dealing  with  a  question  of  resjudiccUa^  nnd 
I  agi-co  that  the  aforesaid  proposition  of  the  District  Judge 
regarding  the  award  was  unnecessary,  and  perhaps  erroneous ; 
but  even  if  we  over-rule  it,  I  think  the  question  of  the  rights 
of  the  plaintiffs-appellants  is  resjudicaia^ 

1  have  said  that  the  District  Judge's  proposition  is  perhaps 
erroneous.  In  theory,  as  a  matter  of  academic  logic,  it  may  be 
erroneous.  It  may  be  said  that  each  daughter  could  get  her 
Xth  i^hare  out  of  each  brotber^A  allotted  share ;  leaving  the 
brothers'  shares  untouched  in  relation  to  each  other;  but  in 
practiee  it  would  be  almost  impossible-^perhaps  quite  impossible 
go —to  deal  with  the  matter.  Perusal  of  the  details  of  the  award 
makes  this  quite  clear- 
Passing  on,  I  think  I  need  say  nothing  about  the  3  parcels  of 
property  valued  at  Bs.  205.  They  have  not  been  referred  to 
in  appeal,  and  I  understand  my  learned  colleague,  though  he 
discusses  the  matter,  does  not  suggest  any  action  with  refereooe 
thereto.  I  agree  ap  to  the  importance  of  the  i|Ueaiion  of 
light  to  appeal  in  cases  like  the  present  If  the  position  «f  the 
daughters  in  BHhman  Bakhsh's  case  was  such  that  they  could 
not  appeal,  probably  nothing  decided  in  that  case  could  be 
res  judicata  against  them;  but  I  have  already  shewn     why   1 


MAY  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS-No.  67.  2B9 

think  thej  could  have  appealed.  I  also  agree  that  the  plea  of 
res  judicata,  heing  a  technical  plea,  can  be  met  by  merely  technical 
pleas,  and  that  the  bar  must  be  nnmistakably  made  ont  before 
the  right  of  a  plaintifl  to  proceed  can  be  denied ;  bnt  here  I 
think  the  bar  is  made  ont. 

I  agree  with  Mr.  Shadi  Lai  that  Section  13,  Civil  Procedure 
Code,  should  not  be  used  so  as  to  work  hardship;  but  here ^the 
appellants  have  had  ample  opportunity  of  proving  that  they 
were  entitled  to  shares.  They  failed  in  1893  in  the  first  Court 
and  never  appealed ;  and  thus,  apart  from  the  technical  side  of  the 
controversy,  they  seem  to  me  to  have  no  grievance.  The  litigation 
of  1892-93  was  clearly  a  trial  of  strength  between  the  brothers 
and  the  sisters,  and  the  sisteVs  were  wowted. 

Finally,  as  to  the  peculiar  position  of  Habib  Bakhsh,  it  is 
said  that  he  was,  in  the  suit  by  Rahman  Bakhsh  of  1892-93, 
siding  with  the  present  appellantu  against  Rahman  Bakhsh, 
Rahim  Bakhsh  and  Kadir  Bakhsh.  This  appeals  to  be  true. 
Rahim  Bakhsh  and  Kadir  Bakhsh  were  certainly  against 
the  daughters,  and  therefoie  as  legarc^s  them  the  mere  fact 
that  they  were  co-defendants  with  tte  daughters  is,  in  my 
opinion,  no  bar  to  the  application  of  the  doctrine  of  rei  iudicata. 
And  even  aa  regards  Habib  Bakhsh  I  think  he  can  now  take 
his  stand  on  what  was  decided  in  1893.  He  has  done  so— see 
para.  6  of  his  written  statement  in  Shams-on-nissa's  case 
and  the  opening  sentence  in  his  written  statements  in  the  other 
three  cases.  No  doubt  he  discusses  further  points  in  case  Section 
13,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  should  be  held  inapplicable,  but  this 
is  immaterial. 

A  difference  of  opinion  having  arisen  between  the  learned 
Judges  of  the  Division  Bench  (Chatterji  and  Johnstone,  JJ.) 
thecase  was  referred  to  a  third  Judge  by  the  following  order  : — 

Chattbrji,   J.— There  being  a  difference  of  opinion  on   a  *^Qth  October  \Wh. 
point  of  law  the  record   will  be  placed  before  the  learned  Chief 
Judge  in  order  to  be  referred  to  a  third  Judge. 

It  is  not  my  object  to  restate  the  reasons  for  my  opinion  on 
the  question  before  us  nor  to  offer  any  criticism  on  the  grounds 
of  my  learned  brother's  judgment,  but  1  think  he  has  not  quite 
oorrectly  apprehended  my  meaning  on  certain  points,  and  I  think  • 
it  right  to  point  this  out  here  in  order  that  I  might  be  properly 
understood. 

I  have  held  upon  a  careful  analysis  of  the  plaint  and  plead- 
ings in  the  former  suit  of  Rahman  Bakhsh  that  such  suit  was 


260  OI^II'  JUDGMENTS— No.  67.  [  Rkobd 


based  on  two  perfectly  distinct  caases  of  action  in  the  altema* 
tive,  (1)  on  the  award  and  (2)  for  partition  if  the  award  was 
not  enforcible.  The  daughters  were  proper  parties  in  both 
claims,  in  that  on  the  award  as  they  were  said  to  be  parties  to 
the  reference — vide  issue  2,  word  "  parties  "  and  finding  thereon, 
and  also  partly  on  issue  3,  pages  403  and  405  of  Mr.  Harris* 
judgment ;  in  that  for  partition  as  they  had  an  ostensible  right 
under  Muhammadan  Law.  The  decree  of  Mr.  Harris  was 
passed  on  the  award  and  in  the  judgment  after  laying  down  that 
this  award  would  be  binding  on  none  if  daughters  were  entitled 
to  succeed  under  Muhammadan  Law,  he  went  on  to  say  that  "  it 
may  be  that  if  the  daughters  are  found  to  be  governed  by  custom 
"  this  award  may  be  perfectly  binding  on  the  sons  •  •  ♦  "— .. 
see  lines  37  and  38,  J*t^ge  405.  This  showed  to  my  mind  that 
he  went  into  the  question  in  order  to  decide  whether  the  award 
could  be  held  binding  on  the  sons,  havintr  laid  down,  what  I 
think  is  a  perfectly  Ynx)ng  proposition,  that  the  award  oould  not 
be  binding  otherwise.  The  plaintiff,  however,  did  not  raise  any 
such  contention  or  ask  that  the  rights  of  the  danghters  by  cus- 
tom might  be  gone  into,  (if  they  were  not  consenting  parties 
to  the  award)  and  decided  and  the  award  thereafter  enforoed 
among  the  sons  if  the  daughters  were  found  not  entitled.  I 
therefore  said  that  this  issue  raised  by  the  District  Judge  him- 
self and  not  by  the  pleadings  was  not  a  necessary  issue,  nor  the 
finding  on  it  res  judicata  as  the  award  could  be  enforoed  among 
those  who  were  parties  to  it  without  reference  to  the  daughters 
who,  it  may  be  again  noted,  had  admittedly  no  property  in 
their  possession.  The  issue  thus  was  at  best  a  collateral  or 
incidental  one.  I  did  not  say  as  my  learned  brother  states  in 
his  judgment  that  Rahman  Bakhsh  oould  not  have  so  framed 
bin  suit  on  the  award  as  to  include  a  prayer  for  declaration  that 
the  daughters  whether  consenting  to  the  award  or  not  had  no 
right  to  the  paternal  property  by  custom.  Nor  did  I  say  that  it 
was  necessary  for  him  to  claim  such  relief  in  a  separate  and 
prior  suit.  I  do  not  think  my  language  admits  of  any  such 
iaterpretatioa  ;  bat  if  it  is  capable  of  being  so  understood  I  take 
this  opportunity  to  make  ray  meaning  clear  as  above.  Wbat 
I  have  said  is  that  Rahman  Bakhsh  in  fact  did  not  ask  for  any 
Buch  relief,  and  that  the  language  used  by  him  in  the  plaint  and 
the  pleading  do  not  rationally  admit  of  this  construction.  The 
point  for  consideration  then  is  whether  I  am  correct  in  m  y 
interpretation  of  that  language. 

It  follows  that  I  do  not  mean  to  say  "  that  because  Rahman 
"  Bakhsh  might  have  asked  simply  for  a  decree  to  bind  only  thos  e 


May  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.n57.  26l 

^boand  by  the  award,  therefore  even  thoagh  be  asked  for  a 
••  oomplefe  settlement  of  bis  diepnte  with  bis  sisters  too,  be  mnst 
'*  be  taken  to  bave  got  only  an  adjudicaticn  bit  ding  on  tboFe 
"  boand  by  tbe  award  '*  wbicb  my  learned  brother  seems  to 
think  1  wished  to  say  and  to  wbioh  be  oanuot  agree.  1  simply 
hold  that  Rahman  Btikbfih  never  asked  for  a  complete  settlement 
of  this  kind  with  reference  to  the  aword,  and  that  the  language 
used  by  him  does  not  sopportany  soch  theory  bat  nrgatives 
it.  His  intention  most  be  gathered  from  tbe  words  he  actaally 
uses,  and  not  attached  to  the  latter  on  considerations  of  geneial 
convenience,  etc.. 

As  respects  the  right  of  appeal,  I  did  not  mean  that  no 
appeial  oonld  he  fled  bat  that  no  relief  coald  be  giveh  aA  it  did  not 
really  lie.  I  opine  that  the  appellate  Coart,  if  it  acted  in  strict 
accordance  with  law,  and  my  anrnment  necepsatily  proceeds  on 
this  hypothesis,  wonld  have  paid  with  respect  to  the  enforcement 
of  tbe  award  that  it  could  not  interfere  aH  the  nwnrd  was  good 
and  enfoiDible  among  tbe  soup,  and  tbe  daughters  were  not 
required  to  surrender  any  property,  and  as  respects  the  opinion 
on  tbe  daugbtera*  right  by  custom,  and  I  hold  that  it  is  nothing 
more,  that  opinions  are  not  tbe  subject  of  appeal.  There  was  no 
declaration  given  against  the  daughters  and  there  was  none  to 
be  set  aside  on  appeal.  The  daughters'  remedy  was  by  suit  to 
recover  their  shares  if  any,  and  they  would  in  all  probability 
have  been  referred  to  such  suit. 

As  regards  Habib  Bakhsh  I  would  point  out  that  the 
former  judgment  was  one  in  personam  and  res-judicata  is  a  plea 
inter  partes,  Habib  Bakhsh  was  ranged  on  the  same  side  as  the 
daughters,  the  present  plaintiffs,  and  admitted  their  right  and 
no  issue  arose  between  them  and  him.  He  cannot  therefore 
raise  the  plea  now  merely  because  the  former  judgment  was 
adverse  to  the  claims  of  daughters  supposing  its  legal  eflFect  to 
be  really  so. 

JoHNSTOKi,  J.— The  office  should  now  lay   this  before   the  31^  October  1906 
Hon'ble  Chief  Judge.     I  have   nothing  more  to  say,  except  that, 
apart  from   certain   apparent   misapprehensions  on   my   part  of 
Mr.  Justice  Chatterji's  views,  my  views  on  the  main  points  in  the 
case  are  wholly  unchanged. 

The  judgment  of  the  third  Judge  was  deliverd  by — 

Rbid,  0.  J.— This   appeal,   and  Civil   Appeals  855  of   1901,  lo^;^  ^^^^^  jgog^ 
958  of  1901  and  145  of  1902,  were  referred  to  me,  in  consequence 


262  OiVIL  JDBGMBNTS-No.  57.  [  BKoab 

of  adifferoDoe  of   opinion  between  the  learned  Judged  before 
whom  they  were  originally  argned. 

The  appeals  have  been  argued  at  considerable  length,  and 
I  have  had  the  advantage  of  reading  the  judgments  of 
my  brother  Chatterji  and  of  my  brother  Johnstone. 

The  Court  below  found  that  the  euits  were  barred  by 
Section  13  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  by  reason  of  a  finding, 
in  a  previous  suit  between  the  same  parties,  that  the  plaintift- 
appellantfl  were  not  /entitled  to  share  in  the  property  in  suit, 
left  by  their  father,  the  parties  being  governed  not  by  Muham- 
madan  Law  but  by  custom.  The  facts  have  been  dealt  with  in 
the  judgments  of  my  brother  Chatterji  in  the  present  cases  and 
in  Mussammat  Fakhr-un-nissa  v.  Malik  hohim  bahhsh  (^)  in 
MaWe  Eahim  Bakhsh  v.  MussammcU  Fakhr-un-ntssa  (})  and 
need  not  be  repeated  in  detail. 

The  relief  sought  in  the  previous  suit,  by  one  of  the 
brothers,  was  divided  into  10  heads,  including  a  general  prayer 
for  relief  and  for  costs,  and  ran  as  follows  : — 

The  plaintiff  sues  that  it  be  declared— 

(a)  Whether  all  the  parties  to  suit  are  bound  by  the 
award  ?     If  not,  are  any  so  bound  ;  if  so,  who  P 

(h)  If  tlie  award  is  to  be  binding  on  none  then  for  a 
decision  as  to  whether  parties  are  governed  by 
custom  or  by  Muhammadan  Law  P 

(c)  If  it  be   decided  that  shara  has  to   be  followed   and 

daughters  entitled  to  a  share,  then  all  the  estate  be 
divided  among  all  the  sharers,  and  plaintiff  be 
given  his  |th  share  by  partition  and  possession. 

(d)  If  it   be  held   that  daughters   are   not  entitled  to  a 

share,  then  plaintiff  be  put  into  possession  of  his 
fourth  share  by  partition. 

(e)  If  the  award  be  upheld,  then  defendants  Nos.  1  to  3 

be  ordered  to  pay  three-fourths  mortgage  of  the 
house  in  Gali  Gullian  which  oame  to  plaintiffs 
share,  and  plaintiff  be  put  into  possession  of  the 
property  awarded  to  him  by  the  arbitrator. 


(>)  23  P.  B.,  1897.  (•)  31  P.  B.,  1898. 


May.  1907,  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS- No.  67.  268 

(/>  The  Sardarakhti  of  Bagh  Ismail  Ehaa  ia  Elajpar  au4 
of  Bagh  Malik  Sabib  Jan  and  expenditare  on  makan 
ditoankhana,  referred  to  in  paragraph  3  of  the 
plaiiit  which  are  joint  of  all  the  brothers,  be 
partitioned  between  plaintiff  and  defendants  Nob.  1 
and  2,  and  plaintiff  be  pat  in  poBsession  of  his 
separate  share. 

(g)  If  held  by  the  Court  that  the  property  in  (/)  is 
part  of  estate  of  deceased  Malik,  then  partition, 
&c.,  be  granted  in  accordance  with  above  reliefs. 

(h)  Account  be  taken   from  defendants   Noe.  1   to  8  of 
income  and  expenditare  of  joint  estate,  and  profits 
be  distribnted. 
(t)  Other  reliefs. 
(j)  Costs. 
The  issues  bearing  on  the  question  of  res^udicata  have  been 
set  out   in  the  judgment  of   my   brother   Chatterji,  and   it  is 
noticeable  that   whereas  part  of  the   relief  sought  was  a  declara- 
tion whether  the  a^^ard  was  binding  on  all  or  any  of  the  parties 
and,  if  binding  on  none,  a  declaration  whether  the  parties  were 
governed  by  eastern  or  by  Muhammadan  Law,  the  2ad   and  Srd 
issuen  framed  were  whether  the  award   was  binding  on  all  the 
parties  to  tbn  suit  and  to  what  extent,  and,  if  not,   whether 
Muhammadan  Law  or  custom  governed  the  parties. 

The  authorities  cited  are  the  following  : — 

For  the  appeUatUa— 

Narain  Da$  v.  Faiz  '8hnh  (i),  in  which  it  was  held  that  no 
matter  can  be  said  to  be  directly  and  substantially  in  issue  or  to 
have  been  finally  decided  unless  a  decision  thereon  is  necessary 
for  the  decision  of  the  case  upon  the  ground  on  which  the  final 
decision  ultimately  proceeds. 

MuBsammat  Fatima  Begam  v.  Muhammad  ZoA^ana  ('),  in 
which  it  was  held  that  a  plaintiff,  who  alleged  two  distinct 
causes  of  action,  the  first  being  an  agreement  to  sell,  and  the 
second  a  subaeqaetit  sale  whish  gave  him  a  right  of  pre-emption, 
if  it  wer^  not  rendered  nugatory  by  the  alleged  agreement,  could 
obtain  relief  on  one  only,  aa  his  claim  to  pre-empt  comld  be  con- 
sidered only  if  his  claim  on  the  agreement  was  defeated  : 
Muisammat  Fakhr-un^nissa  v.  Malik  Bahim  Bakhsh  (')  and 
liaUk  Bahtm  Bakhsh  v,  Mu8samnuUFakhr'un'nis8a(*),m  which  it 

1.       ■ 
(•)  167  P.  «.,  1889,  F.  B.  (•)  28  P.  U.,  1897. 

(•)  96  P.  B.,  1895.  (•)  81  P.  B^  1898. 


264  CI^I^  JUDGMUNTS-No.  57.  [    RBoqpj) 

was  held  that  in  the  previons  suit  by  the  brother,  EesponfL^Dt  to 
this  appeal,  the  Rieters  need  not  have  been  impleaded,  hayijig  no 
property  in  sait  in  their  possession,  thongh  it  was  doabtleea 
convenient  to  implead  them,  and  that  the  issue  as  to  their  right 
did  not  necessarily  arise  in  those  cansen  of  action  npon  the 
pleadings  of  the  impleaded  brothers.  Lahhu  v.  Btra  Singh  (>), 
in  which  it  was  held  that  a  practical  test  for  determining 
whether  a  matter  has  been  directly  and  substantially  in  issne  in 
a  previons  suit,  is  furnished  by  effecting  a  separation  of  the 
discussions  and  findings  on  the  various  groups  of  issues  dealt 
with  in  the  judgment,  and  that,  if,  after  eliminating  all  but  one 
such  group,  the  judgment  still  remains  intelligible  and  in  itself 
sufficient  for  the  adjudication  of  the  so  it,  and  the  decree  is  in 
entire  harmony  with  it,  the  matter  so  dealt  with  was  directly 
and  substantially  in  issue. 

Mula  V.  Oanda  (^),  in  which  it  was  held  that  a  qu(«tion  of 
jurisdiotion ,  taken  by  the  Court  «ii6  mo/o  and  not  put  in  issne, 
was  not  res  judicatn  :  OooJee  v.  Oill  (•)  and  Chand  Kaur  v. 
Pariah  Singh  (*),  in  which  cause  of  action  whs  defined,  as  stated 
by  my  brother  Chatterji. 

Jamait-un-ntssa  v,  Lutf-un-nissa  (*),  in  which  a  majority  of  3 
to  2  held  that  if  a  decree  is,  upon  the  face  of  it,  entirely  in  favour 
of  a  party  to  a  suit,  that  party  has  no  right  of  appeal,  the  decree, 
and  nothin]f  elne,  baing  appealable.  Mahmnd,  J.,  held  that  a 
.finding  on  an  issue  adverse  to  the  party,  in  whose  favour  the 
decree  wrs,  might  constitute  the  finding  resjudiccUa  and  conse- 
quently make  it  appealable.  Bhola  Bhai  v.  Adesang  (^),  in 
which  it  was  held  that  a  decree  which  was  not  appealable 
could  not  make  an  issue,  framed  in  a  suit,  from  the  decree  in 
which  an  appeal  lay  res  judicata  : 

Oovind  V.  Dhondbatar  (')  to  the  same  effect. 

Vithilinga  y.Vithilinga  (*)  to  the  same  effect. 

Somasundara  v.  KuUndaivelu  (*),  in  which  it  was  held  that 
a  oo-sbarer,  who  was  made  a  defendant  in  a  suit  by  his  oo-sharers 
because  he  would  not  join  as  plaintiff,  was  not  bqund  by  the 
decision,  being  unable  to  benefit  by  it  or  to  appeal,  and  pfA 
having  had  the  conduct  of  the  suit  in  his  hands. 

Ofmni  Lai  v.  Mu8$ammat  Amir  Bibi  (**>),  in  which  it  was  held 
that  a  suit  by  a  widow  for  possession  of  her  ahare  of  her  husband's 

(')  41  P.  a,  18W.  (•)  /.  L.  «„  /X  Bom,  75. 

(•)  92  P.  ft..  1902,  F.  B.  C)  L  L,  B.,  TV  Bm^  104. 

(•)  L.  ft..  8  0.  P.  107.  (•)  /.  L.  B.,  XV  Mad,,  111, 

(♦>  L.  «.,  16  I.  A.  150  (•)  /.  L.  ft.,  XZVin  Mad.,  457. 

(•)  I.  L.a,  VII AU.,  60C,  P.B.  ('<»;  39  ^.  ft.,  1900, 


Mat  1907.  ]  CIYIIi  JUDGMBNTS-No.  67.  266 


property,  which  slie  bad  allowed  ber  step-Bons  to  cultivate,  oa 
condition  of  their  giving  her  maioteoanoe  oot  of  the  profits, 
was  not  barred  by  Section  13  by  reason  of  her  having  been 
miide  a  party  to  a  suit  by  a  poreon  who  bad  obtained  a 
morjtgage  from  the  step-aonp,  and  had  sued  for  poisession,  the 
qqeetion  of  her  right  to  poesession  on  non-payment  of  roainte* 
nance  not  having  been  raised  or  decided  in  thatsait. 

Jogal  Ktshore  y.  Ohammu  (^),  in  which  it  was  held  that, 
where  two  rival  pre^mptors  filed  identical  suits  for  pre-emption 
and  decrees  wet e  passed  giving  one  pi  e-emptor  preference,  the 
ansuccessf nl  pre-emptor  was  not  barred  from  appealing  against 
the  decree,  in  the  suit  in  whioh  he  wsts  plaintiff,  by  reaaon  of 
his  failure  to  appeal  against  the  decree  in  the  salt  in  which 
he  was  defendant. 

For  the  retpondmUi— 

Krishna  Behari  Bay  v,  Banwari  Lai  Boy  (*),  in  which  it 
was  held  that  where  a  material  issue  has  been  tried  and 
determined  between  the  same  parties  in  a  proper  snit,  and  in  a 
competent  Coort.,  as  to  the  statas  of  one  of  them  in  relation  to  the 
other,  it  cannot  be  again  tried  in  another  Fait  between  them.  Theii 
Lordships  followed  a  previous  decision  in  Soorjee  Monee  Payee  v. 
tiuddoimind  MahapaUer  (*),  in  which  it  was  said,  after  reference 
to  bection  2,  Act  VUI,  1859,  **  Their  Lordships  are  of  opinion 
that  the  term  *  cause  of  action  '  is  to  be  construed  with  reference 
''  rather  to  the  substance  than  to  the  form  of  action,  and  they 
^*  are  of  opinion  that  in  this  case  the  cause  of  action  was  in 
*'  sabstanoe  to  declare  the  will  invalid  on  the  ground  of  the  want 
*'  of  power  of  the  testator  to  devise  the  property  he  dealt  with 
''But,  ^venif  this  interpretation  were  not  correct,  their  Lord- 
*'  ships  are  of  opinion  that  this  clause  in  the  Code  of  P;*oc9dure 
**  would  by  no  means  prevent  the  operation  of  the  general  law 
''  relating  to  res  judicata,  founded  on  the  principle  nemo  debet  hie 
"  vexani   pro  eadem  causa.    This   law  has  been  laid  down    by  a 

"  series  of  cases  in  this  country It  has  probably  never  been 

« better  laid  down  than  in  a  case  which  was  referred  of 
**Oregory  v.  Moksworth  (^),  in  which  Lord  Hardwieke  held 
"  that  where  a  qoestion  was  necessarily  decided  in  effect,  though 
"  not  in  ezprcjfls  terms,  between  parties  to  the  snit,  they  could 
"  not  raise  the  same  question  as  between  themselves  in  any 
''  other    suit  in  any   other  form ;  and  that  deoision  has  been 


(M  8S  P.  R,'i9yS,  F.  B.  C)  12  8.  L.  ft..  804,  P.  0. 

(•)  9  £  A.,  I  OoZ.,  U4  P.  a        <*)  8  -^'^^  W. 


266  ^^^^  JUDaMBNTS— Na  57.  [  Bioou> 

'*  followed  by  a  long  coarse  of  deoiBioDB,  the  greater  part  of 
**  which  will  be  found  noticed  in  the  very  able  notee  of  Mr.  Smith 
*'  to  the  case  of  the  DachesB  of  Kingston." 

Ghbtnd  Ohunder  Koondoo  v.  Taruch  Ohander  jBofa(^),  in 
which  it  was  said,  '*  We  haye  therefore  to  see  whether  the  rifi^ht 
*^and  title  which  is  the  subject  of  claim  in  this  suit  was  not 
*^  the  very  same  right  and  title  which  was  in  issue  between  the 
^*  same  parties,  and  determined  in  the  former  suit.  When  once 
**  it  is  made  clear  that  the  self-same  right  and  title  was  snb- 
**  stantially  in  issue  in  both  suits,  the  precise  form  in  which  the 
''  suit  was  brought,  or  the  fact  that  the  plaintiff  in  the  one  case 
*'  was  the  defendant  in  the  other,  becomes  immaterial." 

Lachman  Singh  ▼.  Mohan  (<),  in  which  a  majority  of  a 
Full  Bench  held  that  certain  defendants  could  appeal  from  a 
decree  which  merely  dismissed  the  plaintiffs'  suit  for  possession 
*^  as  it  at  present  stands,"  an  issue  as  to  the  defendants'  title 
having  been  decided  against  them  in  the  body  of  the  judgment, 
in  which  it  was  held  that  they  were  entitled  to  possession  as 
tenants  under  an  unexpired  lease.  Dtoarha  Das  ▼.  Kameshar 
PfOiod  ('),  in  which  it  was  held  that,  where  a  claimant-objector 
makes  the  judgment-debtor  a  defendant  to  his  suit  under  Section 
283  of  the  Code  of  Oivil  Procedure,  and  does  not  limit  his  claim, 
he  claims  both  in  form  and  substance  against  the  judgment- 
debtor  a  declaration  of  his  title  to  the  whole  of  the  property,  the 
title  to  which  is  in  issue  in  the  suit :  that  a  decree  in  such  suit, 
declaring  the  liability  or  non-liability  of  the  property  to  attach- 
ment and  sale  in  execution  of  the  creditor's  deorecy  must 
necessarily,  unless  the  suit  be  decided  on  a  ground  not  involving 
the  question  of  title,  decide  and  determine  all  questions  of  title 
on  which  the  parties  to  the  suit  could  rely,  and  that  such 
decision  would  operate  in  any  future  suit  between  the  parties  as 
reijuddeata  on  those  questions  of  title,  though  sooh  subeequeftt 
suit  might  relate  to  property  not  in  question  in  the  suit  under 
Section  283,  provided  the  "second  suit  is  within  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  Court  which  decided  the  first  suit. 

Jamna  Das  v.  Udey  Bam  (*),  in  which  it  was  held  that, 
where  plaintiffs  as  second  assignees  of  a  debt,  sued  fcn^  recovery 
of  the  debt  and  impleaded  their  assignors,  the  original  debtors 
and  oertsin  persons  whom  they  alleged  io  have  been  prior 
assignees  of  the  debt,  but  tio  have  lost  the  benefit  of  their 
assignment  through  non-fu1filai3ut  of   tha  oaiitious  ou  which 


(«)  /.  1.  «.,  m  Oal..  lis.  F:  B,      (*)  /.  L.  R.,  Xnt  AU^  69. 
<•)  Z.  L.  R^  U  Ail.,  497.  -P.  B.        (•)  /.  li.  ft..  XX/  AiL,  117. 


iiiY  JOOj.  i  CiviL  JUDGMBNT^No.  57.  267 


it  was  made,  and  the  Court  gave  the  plaintiffs  a  decree  against 
tbeoiiginal  debtors,  the  fit  st  assignees  conld  appeal,  inasmuch 
as  the  decree,  thongh  not  against  them  by  name,  oecessBrilj 
implied  a  fiuding  that  the  asfiignment  to  them,  upon  the  basis 
of  ithich  they  lesisted  the  plaintiffs'  claim,  had  became 
void. 

Bat  Oharan  Ohose  v.  Kumud  Mohun  Dutt  Ohowdhry  (^),  in 
which  it  was  held  that  an  appellate  jndgnoerit  in  a  suit  operated 
as  res'judicatay  although  no  second  appeal  to  the  High  Court 
lay  in  that  Fuit  and  a  second  appeal  would  have  lain  in  the 
second  suit,  Section  13  of  the  Code,  containing  nothing  to 
indicate  that  the  judgments  in  the  two  suits  must  be  open  to 
appeal  in  the  same  way,  in  order  that  the  decision  on  any 
issue  in  the  earlier,  c-an  bar  the  trial  of  the  same  issue  in  the 
later  suit. 

Phugwanhutti  Ohaudhrani  T.  Forbes  (*),  in  which  it 
was  held  that  the  course  of  appeal  doe4  not  affect  the  question 
of  reS'judicata. 

Ananta  BaJacharya  v.  Damodkow  Makund  (^),  in  which 
it  was  held  that,  where  the  decree  depends  on  an  issue,  the 
finding  on  that  issue  effects  res-judicata^  although  the  finding  does 
not  appear  npon  the  fare  of  the  decree.  Wasdeo  ▼.  Bup  Oha/nd  (*) 
in  which  it  was  held  that,  inasmuch  as  a  decree  for  partition  is 
a  joint  declaration  of  the  rights  of  all  the  co-sharers  interested 
in  the  property  of  which  partition  is  sought,  each  oo-sharer  in 
entitled  to  obtain  prsctf  ssion  of  the  si  are  allotted  to  him  under 
the  decree,  whether  he  be  plaintiff  or  defendant. 

Ohesa  v.  Ba/njii  (*),  in  which  it  was  held,  by  a  Full  Bench, 
that,  when  a  common  qnestion,  such  as  the  tenure  of  a  village 
Community  arises  between  the  members  of  a  community  and 
one  of  saeh  members  sues  the  rest,  the  determination  of  soch 
common  qoestiou  will  not  bind  the  whole  of  the  defendants 
as  res'judicatay  so  as  to  bar  the  question  being  raised  among 
themselves  in  a  subfiequent  t^oit,  nn]e£>e  they  have  been  distinctly 
at  issae  on  the  point  in  the  suit,  and  acting  as  opposite 
parties  and  the  order  made  is  cne  affecting  the  rights  of  the 
defendants  among  themselves. 

Nihal  Singh  v.  Chandm  Singh  (•),  in  which  it  was  held 
that,  where  there  is   a  conflict  of  interest  between   defendants 


(M  /.  L.  B.,  XXV  Oal.,  671 .  (•)  23  P.  R.  1905. 

(•)  I.  L,  B.,  28  Coi.,  78.  (•)  121  P.  B..  1880,  F.  B. 

(')  I.  L.  B,  18  Bow.,  26.  (•)  140  P.  B.  1800, 


^8'  CIYIL  JODOMENTS-No  67.  C   Racbmh 

inter  as,  an  adjudication  of  rights  may  be  res-Judieata  between 
tbeiP  as  well  as  between  the  plaintiff  and  tbe  defendants. 

Was  deo  v.  Bup  Chand  (^),  ic  wbieb  it  was  held  that,  as  a 
decree  for  partition  is  a  joint  declaration  of  the  rights  of  all  the 
co-sharers  iiiterested  in  the  property  of  which  partition  is  songht 
each  co-sharer  is  entitled  to  obtain  possession  of  the  share 
atlot^d  to  him  nnder  the  decree,  whether  he  may  be  a  plain- 
tiff or  a  defendant.  Sheikh  Khoorshed  Bdssein  v.  Nnhbee 
Fatima  (*),  in  which  it  was  said  "  we  are  of  opioioB  that 
<*  a  decree  ftr  partition  is  not  like  a  decree  for  money  or  for 
'*  the  delivery  of  specific  property,  which  is  only  in  favour 
''  of  the  plaintiff  in  the  soit.  It  is  a  joint  declaration  of  the 
^  rights  of  persons  interested  in  the  property  of  which  par4^- 
''tion  is  Bonght,  and,  having  been  so  made  it  is  nnneoemary 
*'  for  these  persons  who  are  defendants  in  the  snit  to  come 
**  forward  and  iustitate  a  new  snit  to  have  th^  same  rights 
*' declared  nnder  a  second  order  made.  It  mnai  be  taken 
"  that  a  decree  in  snch  snits  is  a  decree,  when  properly  drawn 
"  np,  in  favour  of  each  share-holder,  or  set  of  share-holden, 
*'  having  a  distinct  share." 

Bm8$un  Lai  Bhookul  versas  Ohundee  Doss  (*),  in  which  it 
was  held  that,  where  A  had  bronght  a  snit  against  B  for 
arears  of  rent  and  6  admitted  the  som  claimed,  but  contended 
that  the  rent  was  dne  for  a  larger'  area  of  land  than  that 
specified  in  the  plaint,  and  an  issne  was  framed  on  snch  con- 
tention and  decided  fi gainst  B,  a  snbscqnent  sait  by  B  to 
have  it  declaied  that  a  sum  of  mon^y  eqnal  in  amonnt  to  tbe 
snm  paid  on  admipsion  in  the  foimer  soit,  comprised  the  rent 
doe  on  all  the  lauds  held  by  him  under  A,  was  barred,  being 
rei-judicata. 

KaH  Krishna  Tagore  v.  Secretary  of  State  for  India  in 
Council  (*),  in  which  it  was  held  that,  to  apply  the  law  of 
estoppel  by  judgment  under  Section  13,  Act  XIV  of  1882,  it 
must  be  seen  what  has  been  directly  and  substantially  in 
issue  in  the  suit,  and  whether  that  has  been  heaid  and  finally 
decided,  and  that,  for  this  purpose,  the  judgment  must  be 
looked  at,  the  decree  being  usually  insufficient  for  the  purpose 
inasmuch  as,  according  to  the  Code,  it  only  states  the  relief 
granted  if  any,  or  other  disposal  of  the  suit,  without  the  ground 
of  decision  and  without  affording  information  as  to  what 
may  have  been  in  issne  and  decided. 

(^)23  P.  B.,  1906.  (»)  I.  L.  B.,  4  Oal.,  686. 

(•)  /.  L.  B.,  3  Col.,  661.  (♦)  1.  L.  B.,  i6  Cal,  173,  P.  0. 


Mat  1907. 1  CTVIL  JUDGMKNTfl.-No.  6{r  269 

Phundo  V.  Jangi  Noih  (*),  aud  oth(  r  anihoiltieg  for 
the  establtsbed  rule  tbat  where  a  Jadioial  decision,  pleaded 
as  cOLBi\iui\jsg  fes-ivdicafa  m  nil  icpptcte  fulfil*,  the  itqulro- 
ments  of  Section  13  of  ibc  Code  of  Civil  Prc( ednn»,  aid  it  has 
become  final,  it  is  immaterial  whether  it  ie  cr  is  not  8oui;d 
law. 

In  my  view  of  the  law  and  tie  facts  it  is  unnecepparj 
to  consider  the  anthorities  above  cited  on  the  qne^tion  whether 
the  right  of  appeal  or  the  conrse  of  appeal  affects  the  qnebtion  of 
res-judicata* 

The  case  for  the  plaintiff  in  the  previons  suit  was  that 
the  award  bound  all  or  some  of  the  defendants. 

The  property  in  snit  was  in  fOEseshion  of  the  male  defend- 
ants. The  female  defendants  were  impleaded  becanse  they 
were  alleged  to  be  bcnnd  by  tie  award,  and  becanse  tbey  wonld 
be  necessary  parties  on  the  ifsnes  which  woold  arise  in  the 
event  of  the  award  not  binding  the  male  defendants.  If  the 
award  bonnd  the  latter  the  iFfne  as  to  cnstcm  or  Muhanna* 
dan  law  did  cot  arise;  ina^nrc eh  as  the  male  parties  to  the 
soit  conid  not  re-open  issues  which  had  been  concluded  by  the 
award,  and  the  awaid  had  adjudicated  on  Iheir  respective  rights 
in  the  estate. 

All  that  the  Court  below  had  the reff  re  to  do  in  the  previous 
suit  was  to  pass  a  decree  against  the  male  defendants  in  the 
terms  of  the  award,  on  the  finding  that  it  bound  them,  and 
the  decision  en  the  question  of  status  with  reference  to  Muham- 
madanlawor  custom  was  ultra  nVe^,  inasmuch  as  that  issue 
did  not  arise:  Mussammat  Indra  Boi  y.  Qadu  Dhar  ('),  and 
Mula  V.  Oandu  (^).  Of  the  authorities  cited  above  for  the 
defendant-respondents,  the  case  of  Krishna  Boy  v.  Bunuari 
Lall  Boy  (^)  does  not  help  them,  inasmuch  as  the  rule  laid 
down  therein  applies  only  to  cases  in  which  the  issue  tried 
was  material  and  arcfeon  the  pUi  dirge.  The  suHfancr  of 
the  suit  was  to  establish  the  award  and  obtain  a  decree 
in  the  terms  thereof  against  iho^e  botindlyit,  and  the  otLer 
issues  would  arise  only  on  a  findirg  that  the  award  did  uot 
bind  the  defendants  in  possession  of  the  property. 

Oobind  Chvnder  "Koondco  v.  Totvck  Chvtider  Bofe  (•), 
is  inapplicable  because  the  question  substantially  in  issue 
previously  was  whether  tie  mahs  in  possession  were  bound 
by  the  award. 

(M  i.  L.  B.,  15  All,  327.  (>)  92  P.  R.,  im.2,  F.  B, 

(»)  29  P,  «.,  1896.  {*)  I.  L.  J?.,  1  Cal.,  144,  P,  C, 

(•)  /.  L.  B.,  3  Cai.,.W5. 


270  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS.— No.  68.  [    EiCOBD 

Shzh  Charan  Lai  v.  Ragu  Nath  O^jb  inapplicable  because 
♦he  parties  to  the  award  conid  not  go  behind  its  terms,  if 
binding  on  them. 

Wasdeo  v.  Rup  Chand  ('),  is  inapplicable  because  the 
qoestion  of  t)>e  rights  of  the  females  did  not  arise  on  the 
finding  that  tl  e  award  bound  the  malep,  and  the  same  may  be 
Bflid  of  Ohisa  V.  Banjit  ('),  NiJial  Singh  v.  Chanda  Singh  (*), 
Sheikh  Khoorshed  Hossein  v.  Nahbee  Fatima  (^),  and  Kali 
Krishna  Tajone  v.  The  Secretary  of  State  for  India  in  Council  (•). 
For  these  reasons  1  concur  with  my  brother  Chattcrji  in  hold- 
ing that  the  snbseqnent  snits  weie  not  bnr red  by  Section  13 
of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procednre,  and  in  decrpeing  tfe  appeals 
and  setting  aside  the  decrees  below,  and  in  rr ma ndirg  the 
snits  nnder  Section  662  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Piocednre  for 
decision  in  accordance  with  law. 

Conrt  fees  on  the  memoranda  of  appeal  will  be  lefnndcd 
and  costs  will  be  costs  in  the  cause.  No  question  as  to  property 
not   dealt  with  by  the  award   was  argned  before  me. 

Appeal  alioved. 


BiTiBioN  Smi. 


No.  58. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Rattigan. 

GHULAM  MUHAMMAD,— (Plaintiff),-PETITIONBR, 

Versus 

JANGBAZ  AND  THE  MUNICIPAL  COMMITTEE  of 

JULLUN])UR,—(Defbot)aws),— RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Revision  No.  1340. 

Municipal  CommitUe^Diseretion  of,  to  taJce  action  uvder  Section  120  ^— 
Suit  ly  person  aggnered  for  injunction -^JurisdicHofi  of  Civil  Court  io 
restrain  action  of  liunicipaUiy^  Punjab  Municipal  Act,  1891,  Section 
120  E, 

AUhongh  under  the  powers  given  by  the  Legislatore  a  local  body 
may  act  perfectly  hon4  fide  and  intta  vires  in  ijignin^  a  certain 
order,  still  if  that  order  injuriously  affectA  the  rights  of  any  person 
the  latter  can  undoubtedly  appeal  to  the  Civil  Courts  for  protection 
and  to  that  protection  he  will  be  entitled  if  he  can  prove  that  the 
order  m  question  was  made  wantonly  or  without  any  reasonable 
justification.  Therefore,  where  a  Municipal  Cmnmittee,  at  the  instance  of 
a  discontented  neighbour,  issued  a  notice  under  Section  120  E  of  Act  XX  of 
[1891,  direct incr  the  plaintif  to  close  his  old  drain  and  to  make  a  new  one 


(»)  /.  L.  B.,  17  All.,  174.  (•)  140  P.  B.,  V  ^0. 

(•)  23  P.  B..  1905.  (•)  I.  L.  R.,  3  C   f.,  f  51. 

C)  121  P.  B.,  1880.  (•)  /.  L.  H.,  16  C./.,  178.  P. 


Mat  190?.  ]  OtVIL  JUDGMENTS— l^o.  6S.  271 


in  its  plaoe  along  a  difEerent  alignment,  yrithont  any  proper  enqniry 
as  to  whether  the  existing  drain  was  a  menace  to  the  health  of  the 
people  sarroanding  it  or  the  general  public. 

Held,  that  the  Oiril  Conrt  should  under  each  oircumstances  interfere  by 
injunction  to  restrain  the  Committee  from  carrying  out  its  order 
which  was  inequitable  and  pretended  to  proceed  on  an  alleged  danger 
to  health  which  was  in  no  way  proved. 

OUivani  V,  Rahimiulla  Hur  Mohamedi,^),  Diimodar  Diav.  Municipal 
Oommiitee  D$lhi  (•),  Badri  Das  v.  Municipal  Oommittee,  Delhi  (3),  and 
Duke  J»  Bameswar  Maiia  (i),  referred  to. 

Petition  far  revision  of  the  order  of  Captain  B.,  0.  Boe, 
Divisional  Judge,  JvMundur  Division^  dated  iOth  January 
1W6. 

Shab  Nawaz,  for  petitioner. 
Sheo  Narain,  for  respondents. 
The  judgment  of  the  learned  Jadge  was  as  follows  :— « 

Rattiqan,  J.— The  Municipal  Committee  of  Jnllandnr  by  I8th  Pehy*  1907. 
notice  issued  under  Section  120  B  of  Act,  XX  of  1891,  (as 
amended  by  Punjab  Act,  III  of  1900)  directed  plaintiff 
to  oloee  an  old  drain  and  to  make  arrangements  for  a  new 
drain  along  a  different  alignment.  Plaintiff  appealed  from 
this  order  to  the  Commissioner  of  the  Dividion  ;  but  his  appeal 
was  rejected,  and  he  now  suos  for  an  injunction  to  restrain 
defendents — (who  are  the  said  Committee  and  two  other 
persons)  from  giving  affect  to  the  directions  contained  in  the 
notice. 

The  District  Judge,  while  holding  that  the  Committee 
acted  without  mcda  fides ,  granted  plaintiff  the  relief  prayed 
for  on  the  ground  that  the  order  was  not  equitable  and  that 
'Mt  pretends  to  proceed  on  alleged  danger  to  health  which 
**  is  by  no  means  proved."  The  District  Judge  further  found 
that  the  old  drain  had  existed  for  over  25  years,  that  plaintiff 
had  acquired  an  easement  in  respect  of  it,  and  that  defend- 
ant No.  2  (who  is  married  into  plaintiff's  family  and  resides 
next  door)  **  wants  to  extinguish  that  easement,  and  finding 
'*  he  cannot  do  so  at  law,  shelters  himself  behind  an  order 
"  of  the  Committee." 

From  the  order  of  the  District  Judge,  defendant  No.  2, 
appealed  to  the  Divisional  Judge,  who  accepted  the  appeal 
and  dismissed  plaintiff 'b  suit  on  the  ground  that  as  the 
Committee   in    issuing  the   order   under  Section    120    E,  had 

C)  I.  L.  B.,  XII  Bom.,  47^       (»)  90  P.  B.,  1898. 

(•>  27  JP.  A,  1901.  (*)  /.  L.  B.,  XZVI  Cal.,  811 . 


272  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS.-No.  68.  t  Bkcoed 


not  been  proved  to  have  acted  ultra  vires  or  mala  fide 
or  witboat  anthority  the  Civil  ConriB  had  do  jarisdiction  to 
entertain    the  present  sait. 

Plaintiff  applies  to  this  Conit  to  revise  this  latter  order 
and  on  his  behalf  his  learned  cotinsel  oontends  that  Civil 
Courts  have  uadoDbted  jarisdiction  to  interfere  in  snch 
oases  when  the  order  of  the  local  anthority  is  unreasonable, 
malicious,  wanton  or  oppressive.  It  is  contended  that  in  the 
present  instance  the  order  impugned  is  obnoxious  on  all  those 
grounds,  and  that  there  was  no  possible  justification  for  the 
Committee  in  issuing  it.  Mr.  Shah  Nawaz  also  oontends  that 
the  Divisional  Judge  has  erred  in  dismissing  the  suit  without 
coosideiing  whether  the  order  was  or  was  not  reasonable. 
In  support  of  his  contentions  the  learned  oounael  relies 
upon  Ollivant  v.  UahvUtulla  Nur  Mohamed  (i),  at  pages  474  and 
494  ;  Vamoiar  Das  v.  Municipal  Committee^  Delhi  (^),  at  page  90, 
and  Badri  Pas  v.  Municipal  Oommittee^  Delhi,  (•).  In  reply  Mr. 
Sheo  Naraiu  urges  that  this  being  a  petition  for  revision 
this  Court  is  bonnd  by  the  finding  of  the  Lower  Courts 
on  the  facta  ;  that  there  is  no  proof  whatsoever  that  the 
Committee  acted  mala  fide  or  maliciously  :  that  on  the  contrary 
there  is  evidence  to  show  that  the  order  was  issued  in 
consequence  of  the  committee  having  reason  to  believe  that 
the  existence  of  the  drain  was  '*  a  menace  to  health  "  i  that 
in  his  plaint  the  plaintiff  made  no  allegation  that  the  order 
was  oppressive,  wanton,  capricious  or  unreasonable  and  that 
the  Civil  Courti  should  be  chary  of  interfering  with  orders 
passed  by  local  authorities  in  exercise  of  the  powers  conferred 
upon  them  by  the  legislature.  The  learned  pleader  cited 
Badri  Das  v.  Municipal  Oommittee  Delhi  (^),  and  Duke  v.  Bameswar 
Alalia  (*),  as  authorities  in  favour  of  his  arguments.  I 
quite  agree  that  the  Civil  Courts  should  not  interfere,  save 
on  good  and  substantial  grounds,  with  the  orders  6i  Local 
Bodies  passed  in  the  bond  fide  exercise  of  the  discre- 
tionary powers  conferred  upon  them  by  the  legislature.  I 
also  qaite  agree  that  in  cases  such  as  the  present  the  findings 
of  the  Lower  Courts  should  (except,  again,  for  substantial 
reuBous)  be  accepted  by  this  Court  when  adjudicating  as  a 
Court  of  revision.  But  while  admitting  this,  1  think  that 
H  Cooit  is  bound  in  all  tht^se  cat-es  to  see  whether  the  dis- 
cittionary    powers    vebtcd   in    local    authorities   have     been,    in 


P)   I,  L  B.,  Xll  Bern.,  474.  (•)  90  P.  R,,  1898. 

v«)  27  P.  B.,  1901.  (*)  /.  L.  B.,  XXri,  Cal.,  811. 


liAY  1907.  ]  CIVIL  ;rUl>GMllNT6.— Ko.  tt.  278 


any  partioalar    case,  exercised   bond   Ade  and     reasonably*    I 
do  not  mean    io     say     that   the    Court    is  to  o^er-mle  the 
orders  of  the   looal  .aathority    simply   because  it  may  itself 
consider   that  the  order  impugned  was  unneoeFsary  or  open 
to  objection.     That   is  not  the  true     test.     Befoie  a  Courtis 
justified  in  interferiug  it  must  find   that  the  order  in  queeticm 
was  given   mala  fide,  or   that  it  was  ul^9ia  t;tm  or  oppressiTO, 
wanton    or   altogethei'    unreat-onable.     Very    wide  powers  are 
given   by    the   Legislature  to  local     authoritiee  and   with  the 
ttxeicibe   of   (Lese  powfers,   if  exercised  reasonably,  the  Courts 
rightly   refase    to   interfere.    But  if  in     any  case  the  penN)B 
aggrieved   tbeieby  can   satisfy  the   Goort  that  the  ord^  was 
one  for   which   there  is  on  the  record  no  justifioation  whatever, 
I   consider  that  it  is  alike    the   right    and  the  duty  of  the 
Civil    Court  to    interpose  its    authority  to  prevent  the  looal 
body  from   abusing  the  powers  conferred  upon  it  (see  Damodofr 
DasY.  Mumcipal  Oommittee,  Delhi,  (0,  at  page  90).  In  the  prsseot 
case     the    Dintrict  Jodge    after     himself    inspecting    the  spot 
carao  to  the  conolasion  that  the  order  issued  t^  the  petitionee  was 
inequitable  and  that  it  pretended  to  proceed  on  an  alleged  danger 
to  health  which    was  in  no  way  proved.     As  the  District  Judge 
foriher  points  out  in  his  judgment  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it 
was  owing    to  the  machinations  of    defendant   No.  2,    who 
is  inimieally  disposed   towards   plaintiff^  that  the  order  came 
to  be  passed.     And  that  this  is  so,  and  that  the  Municipal 
Committee  are  not  themselves   really    interested  in  this  case 
is,  I  thipk,  apparent  from  the  fact  that  the  only  person  who 
appealed  from  the  order  of  the  District  Judge,  granting  plain- 
tift's  prayer  for  an   injunction,  was  the  said  defendant  No.  2. 
The    Municipal    Committee,   who   were    co-defendants   in    the 
suit,   accepted  the  District  Judge's  finding  and    order.     There 
is    moreover  absolutely     no     trustworthy    evidence     to  show 
that  plaintiff's  drain  which  has  been    in  existence   for  over 
25  yea^rs  has   endangered    the   health  of  the  public  or  of   his 
neighbours,  and   no  reason   is  given   by   the  Municipal   Com- 
mittee  for  ordering  its  closure.     Under    these    circumstances 
i   think  the   District  Judge   was  right  in  giving  plaiutiff  the 
relief  for  which     he    asked.    The     Divisional   Judge    has  not 
attempted     to     discuss     this     aspect    of    the    question    and 
has   reversed    the    order     of   the    District     Judge  simply  on 
the  groand  that  the  Committee   had  not  been  shown  to  have 
acted  Mala  fide   or  ultra  vires.    This  is  an  entirely  erroneous 
view    of    the     law.     A  looal    body    may  aot  perfectly  bond 


(>)  27  P.  B.,  1901, 


J^iS4  ^^^i^  Jnj)QMBNTS.-No.  69.  [  Biooftb 

•fde  and   intra  vires  in  issniDg  a    certain  order,  bot  if  thai 

,  order  iDJnriously  affects  the  rights  of  aoy  person,  the  latter 

pan  andonbtedly  appeal  to     the  Civil  ^  Courts  for  protection 

and  to  that  protection  he   will  be  entitled   if  he  can  prove 

.that  |;h9  or^er  challenged     was     made    wantooly  or  withoat 

any  reasonable  jostifioation.     In  the  present  case  1  can  upon 

.the  materials  before  me   come  to    no  other  conclusion  than 

that  ^the  Municipal   Committee  issued  the  order  at  the  instance 

(4  defendant  No.   2   and   solely   for  his   benefifc    and   without 

any   proper  inquiry   as  to  whether  the  drain  was  a  menace 

to  health.    Had  the    Committee  really    been  of  the  opinion 

that  the  existence  of  the  drain  endangered  the  health  of  the 

peti^oner's   neighbours  or  the  public,  I  have  no   doubt  that 

they  would  have  themselves  appealed  against  the   order  of  the 

•  District  Judge. 

This  being  the  view  which  I  take  of  this  case  I  have 
no  hesitstton  in  setting  aside  the  order  of  the  Divisional 
Judge,  who  dismissed  the  suit  upon  the  erroneous  ground 
'  that  in  such  cases  the  Civil  Courts  have  no  jurisdiction  to 
question  the  orders  of  the  local  authorities.  ,The  respondent 
Jangbaz  Kban  must  pay  the  costs  of  the  proceedings  in  this 
Court  and  in  the  Lower  Courts. 

Application  allowed. 


Full  Bench 

No.  59. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Beid,  Mr,  Justice  Uoberison  and  Mr. 
Justice  Lai  Chand. 

GOKAL  CHAND  AND  ANOTHBtt,— (Plaintifi's)— 
APPELLANTS, 
ApniLLAn  8mi.    ^  Versus 

RAHMAN  AND  OTHERS.— (Dbpendants),— RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  616  of  1906. 

Mortgage  ^Non-payment      of   eonsiieraiion    according    to    agreement'-' 
Jncow^plete  transaction  ^ Lien— 

''Hetd  by  the  Foil  Bench  that  in  the  abeeooe  of  a  ipecifio  oontraot 
postponing  payment,  failare  to  pay  full  oonsideratioa  as  Agreed  apou 
whether  to  the  mortgagor  or  to  a  prior  incambraaoer  after  scofa  payment 
hall  bSea  dencanded  by  the  mortgagor  avoids  the  mortgage  and  destroys 
the  mortg4gee*a  liea  aad  right  to  poisoasioa,  eveu  on  subi^qtiiut   .jaiar 


i 


23rd  July  1906. 


May  190r.  ]  OIVILfJUDGMttNTS.-No.  60.  2^5' 

of  the  no  paid  ooneideratiOD,  it  being  immaterial  whether  the  non-payment 
has  or  has  not  cansed  inconvenienoe  or  loss  to  the  mortgagor. 

Ah  Bakhah  v.  8hama  (»),  Chandan  Lai  v.  Nihal  (•),  dangal  Singh  v. 
Jumdan  (*),  Qopal  8ahai  v.  MvsBammat  Hvsaain  Bibi  (♦),  Saudagar  Bingh  r. 
8(mU  Ram  {•),  refexred  to. 

Qom«88  ^.  Mela  Bam  («),  dissented  from. 
Further  appeal  from    the  decree    of    Major  0.   0.    Beadon^ 
Divisional  Judge,  Eoehiarpur  Division^  dated  23rd  March  1906. 

Harris  for  appellaots. 

Bodhraj  Sawhnej  for  Respondents. 

This  was  a  reference  to  a  Full  Bench  made  by  Ghatterji,  J., 
to  determine  whether  a  moitgage  with  possession  where  for 
some  reason  or  other  a  portion  of  the  consideration  money 
specified  in  the  deed  remains  unpaid  is  capable  of  enforcement 
and  carries  lien  with  it. 

The  Order  of  reference  by  the  learned  Judge  was  as 
follows  :— 

Chattbbji,  J.— In  this  case  the  consideration  for  the  mort* 
gage,  dated  9tb  April  1900,  was  mostly  money  to  be  pikid  to 
previous  mortgagees  and  creditor.  One  of  these  items  was  a 
snm  of  Bs.  93  payable  to  Ghanan  Shah.  All  the  mortgage 
money  was  paid,  bat  Ghanan  Shah's  debt,  which  was  secnred 
by  two  deeds,  conld  not  be  paid  in  full.  One  deed  for  Hs. 
68  was  paid  off  and  the  remaining  amount  in  the  mortgagees' 
hands,  Rs.  25,  was  insufiScient  to  redeem  the  other  mortgage. 
The  money  remained  with  the  mortgagees  and  now  they  sue 
after  the  lapse  of  about  five  years  for    possession  of  the  land  '-    '.'^'^  ^^  ^ 

under  the  terms  of  the  deed,  offering,  if  necessary,  to  pay  the  25 
rupees  to  the  mortgagees. 

The  suit  has  been  thrown  out  by  the  Divisional  Judge  q& 
the  ground  that  there  was  to  complete  moitgage  as  the  plain- 
tiffs did  not  pay  the  full  amount  of  the  mortgage  money  but 
kept  back  Ks.  25  which  they  ought  to  have  paid  to  the  mort- 
gagor, if  it  was  insufficient  to  redeem  the  other  mortgage  to 
Ghanan  Shah.  He  has  followed  Qopal  Scihai  v.  MusMamvia^ 
Bussain  Bibi  and  others  (^).  .        .^ 

The  rulings  on  the  questirn  as  to  the  right  of  tii&mort-, 
gagee  under  the  mortgage  where  for  come  rfpson  or  other  a 
portion  of  the  mortgage  money  specified  in  the  deed,  rmnaiiifl 
unpaid,  are  conflicting.     See  AUa  BaJesh  and  another'v.   Bkaikka 

(»)  163  P.  B.,  1882.  (•)  100  P.  B.,  1889. 

C*)  163  P.  B.,  1882,  Note.         C«)  108  P.  «„  1906. 
(»)17    P.B.,188«  (•)    I«P.B.,1884. 


276  C<^^  JUDOICBNTB.-No.  59.  L  Si'COAt 


and  OMCther  (^)t  Gopal  8ahat  v.  Mustammai  Huaain  Bibi  (^), 
and  Saudagar  Singh  v.  Bant  Bam  (*),  on  the  one  hand  and  on 
the  other  Oomess  and  another  v.  ^ela  Bam  (^)  and  the  judgment 
of  Mr.  Jostice  Chitty  in  Civil  ReTision  No.  355  of  1906 
whieh  I  nodertt^^nd  is  supported  by  a  Division  Bench 
raliDg  of  which  I  have  not  been  able  to  obtain  the  psrtionlars. 
The  weight  of  authority  is  in  favour  of  the  view  propounded 
in  the  first  set  of  rulings,  which  is,  that  the  mortgage  is  in  that 
case  wholly  avoided  and  carries  no  lien  with  it.  I  am  myself 
not  free  from  doubt  as  to  the  correctness  of  this  opinion 
and  the  point  is  an  important  one,  which  freqocvntly  comes  up 
for  decision.  I  regard  the  law  on  this  point  as  in  an  unsatis- 
factory state  as  far  as  this  province  is  concerned,  and  think  that 
it  ought  to  be  clearly  propounded  by  a  Full  Bench. 

I    accordingly  refer  the  question  to  a  Full   Bench.     It  is 
suflSoiently  eet  ont  in  the  foregoing  judgment. 

I  leave  on  record  that  after  hearing  counsel  I  over-rnle 
the  grounds  of  appeal  relating  to  the  capacity  of  Rahman, 
respondent,  to  affect  a  valid  mortgage  of  his  minor  broth^s 
share,  and  hold  that  he  has  no  such  power  and  that  the  minor 
has  not  in  any  case  received  full  benefit  from  the  mortgage. 

The  Full  Bench  reference  arises  only  in  the  cape  between 
Bahman   and  the  mortgagees. 

The  following  opinions  were  recorded  by  the  learned 
Judges  constituting  the  Full  Bench  :— 

Mk  #a6t».  1907*  Bitn,  J. — The  question  referred  is  the  effect,  on  a  mortgap;e 

with  possession,  of  failure  by  the  mortg^agee  to  pay  off  the 
prior  incumbrances,  payment  of  which  constituted  part  of  the 
mortgage  consideration  :  Oome$  v.  Mela  Bam  (^),  and  Civil 
Revision  385  of  1906  have  been  relied  on  for  the  appellant  as 
authority  for  the  proposition  that  in  fpite  of  failure  to  pny 
the  whole  cotisideration  promptly  the  mortgagee  was  entitled, 
in  the  absence  of  a  special  contract  to  the  oontraiy,  to  posses- 
sion, the  remedy  of  the  mortgagor  being  a  suit  for  damages 
for  breach  of  the  contract  to  pay  the  consideration.  £lsmie,  J., 
who  was  a  party  to  the  Judgments  in  Ala  BaJchsh  v.  Shama  (>), 
and  Oovwif  v.  Mela  Bam  (*),  distinguished  the  latter  ease 
from  the  former  on  the. ground  that  in  the  latter  there  was 
no  contract  as  to  the  time  for  payment,  and  tender  of  the  unpaid 
balanoe    was    made  within  l  a  ^^prima  facte  reasonable  time.'' 

(»)  \bl  P.  R,  18S2.  (»)  108  r,  B.,  1906. 

(•)  100  P.  Jl.,  18S9.  ^♦)  16    P.  i?.,  1881. 


May  li07.  ]  6IVIL  JUDGMKNTS-No.  5*.  ^7^ 

Plowdea,  S.  J.,  drew  ai  aa  !h  dlsfciintioQ,  anl  hel  1  th  \t  f *ilare    . 
topj^y  p^o^lp^ly  afford  3d  n^  defence  to  a  saife  by  a  mortgagee  for 
posseesion,  ooapled  with  tender  of  the  oonsideration  doe.    In 
Ciyil  BeyisioQ  335  of  1906  Chitty,  J.,  distingaisbed  the  faots  from 
those  in  Ocpal  Sahat  v.  Muisammat  Hussain  BiH  (})%^^  that  the 
mortgagee  in  the  1906  case  undertook  to  pay  off  certain  prior  in- 
onmbrancee   and  the  amounts   so  payable    were   not  to  pass 
through  the  mortgagor's  hands,  and  no  time  was  fixed  for  these 
payments.    The  learned  Judge  held  that  the  mortgagors  oonld 
not  plead  that  the  mortgage  was    incomplete  merely    because 
the  prior  incumbrances  had  not  been  paid  off,  and  they  had 
themselves  paid  some  of  them.    I   regret  that  I  am  tinable  t9 
concur  in  these  expositions  of  the  law.     Prior  incumbrancers 
are  not  bound  by  the  contract  between  the  mortgagor  and  a 
puima  inoumbraaoeri  and  th3  fularj  of  the  LiUjr  t j  pay    off 
prior  iQoumbran3e3  expose 4  the   morbg^igor  to  the   risk   of  suits 
by  prior  inoumbraaoora.    In   my  opiaion  the  rule    applicable 
is  the  same  whether  payment  to  the  mortgagor  or  to  a  prior 
incumbrancer  is  contracted  for.     In  either  case  the  mortgagor 
is  entitled  to  prompt  payment,    and  failure  to  pay  promptly 
avoids  the  mortgage.    The  rule  contended  for  by  counsel  for 
the  appellant  would  deprive  the  mortgagor  of  the  benefit  to  be  * 

derived  by  him  from  the  mortgage,  tn's.,  the  realisation  of   money 
or  the  freedom  from  the  claims  of  prior  incumbrancers ;  and  in 
my  opinion,  the  mortgagee  cannot  put  the  mortgagor     to  the 
risk  of  inconvenience    by    delay  in    payment  without  losing 
the  benefit  of  his  contract  and  his  right  to    possession.     The 
mere  undertaking  to  pay  a  third     party  does  not  constitute 
paymeut,ilk  Bakhsh  v.  Skama  (*),  and  Ohalan  LaU  v.  Nihal  (•), 
Mangal  Singh  v.  Jindan  (*),  Qopod  Sahat  v.  Mussammat    Hutsain 
Bibi  (*),  Saudag  ir  Singh  y,   Sant  Bam   (•),  are     authoritj  for 
the  conclusion  that  delay  in  paymiot,  either  to  the  m)rtg<ftgor 
or  to  a  prior    iacumbranoer,    after   such    payment   has  been 
demanded   by  the  mortgagor,  avoil^  the  mortg^ga  and  destroys 
the  mortgagee's  liea  and  rig  lit  t)  pjs33sstoa  even  on  subsequent 
tender  of  the  unpaid  considdration,  in  the  absence  of   a  speci* 
fie  contract  postponing  paymeot,  it  being    immaterial  whether 
the  delay  has  or  has  not  caused  iacoavenienoe  or  loss   to  the 
mortgagor.    This  is  my  answer  to  the  reference,  and   the  result 
admittedly  is  that  the  appeal  fails  and  is  dismissed  with  oostSi 
no  other  point  having    been  left    undecided  by  my  brother 
Ohatterji,  who  made  the  reference. 


J 


>)  100  p.  R^  1889.        (>)  158  P.  B.,  1888,  Not$. 
;•)  163  P.  a.,  1882.        (•)  »7  P.  B.,  1888. 
(•)  108  P.  B.,  1908. 


5^*^  OlVIL'JUDaMBNTS^No.60.  C 

Hih  Feby.  \WI.  Bobibtsoh,  J.^I  agree  io    the    reply    to    the  reference. 

There  may  be  oases  in  whioh  the  oonsideration  for  a  mort- 
gage is^  in  whole  or  in  part,  an  undertaking  on  the  part  o£ 
the  mortgagee  to  take  the  discharge  of  prior  incnmbranoes 
on  his  shonlden.  In  snch  a  case  the  result  might  be  diffemit. 
But  where  the  oonsideration  is  cash  and  a  certain  pcurtion  of 
the  money  is  left  with  the  mortgagee  for  prompt  payment 
to  a  third  person,  failure  to  pay  such  sum  within  a  reasonable 
or  specified  time  in  my  opinion  voids  the  mortgage*  With 
theee  remarks!  conenr  in  the  reply  of -my  brother  Beid  to 
the  Fsferenoeb 

ISA  teby.  1907.  Lal  Obahd,  J.—  I  agree  that  failure  to  pay  the  consideration 

money  as  agreed  upon  whether  to  the  mortgagor  or  to  a 
prior  incumbrancer  avoids  the  mortgage.  I  further  consider 
that  in  the  abseuoe  of  any  express  and  direct  stipu- 
lation in  the  deed  of  mortgage  postponing  payment  for  a 
specified  time  it  will  be  presumed  that  payment  is  intended 
to  be  made  immediately  or  within  a  reasonable  time  accoi  ding  <^ 
«  to  the  facts  and  circumstances  of  each  particular  case-    With 

these  remarks  I  concur  in  the  answer  given  to  the  reference  by 
my   learned  colleagues    and    in  dismissing   the  appeal    with 


Fall  Bench. 
No-eo- 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Chatter ji,  O.LW ,  Mr,  Justice   Robertson 
and  Mr.  Justiee  Battigcm. 
JALLA  AND  OTHERS,— (Dipbhdahtb),— APPELLANTS, 
AiffULAn  Sira.     {  Verstu 

QEHNA  AND  OTHERS,— (PLAnrrnrrs),— RESPONDENTS. 
Civil  Appeal  No.  53  of  1906 . 

VaUtaUon  of  suii^Suit  to  dtelare  an  dUenation  qf  land  to  b«  not  binding 
aflsr  ali9nor*B  diath-^Value  for  pwr^poie  qf  further  appedl^Punjah  Courts  Act  , 
1884,  Hfction  40(b). 

BMt  by  the  Fall  Bench  that  for  the  purposes  of  Section  40  (b)  of  the 
Pniijab  Ooarti  Act,  1884,  the  valae  of  a  soit  for  a  declaration  that  a  sale 
by  a  male  proprietor  of  ancestral  agricultural  land  would  not  be  binding 
after  tue  alienor's  death,  is  the  value  of  the  land  calculated  at  thirty 
tbnee  the  ie?eime^  and  not  the  amount  of  the  ooniideration  of  the  sale  in 
diipate. 


Mat  1907.  ]  dflL  JUDQMMrM-^Na  eo.  ^(f^^ 


Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  A.  B.  Mariineau,  Bsqtdref 
Dimsumal  Judge^  Lahore  Division^  dated  19th  October  1904. 

Doni  Ohand,  for  appellant. 

Tirath  Bam,  for  respondents. 

This  was  a  reference  to  a  Fnll  Bench  madd  b^  "ficSbertson 
and  Battigan,  J  J.,  to  determine  the  value  for  ptirposes  of 
Section  40  (b)  of  the  Punjab  Oonrts  Act,  1884,  of  a  suit 
fot  a  declaration  that  a  sale  of  ancestral  agrionltoral  land 
by  a  male  proprietor  would  be  void  after  the  alienor^B 
death. 

The  facts  of  this  case  are  as  follows  ^-^ 

Plaintiff  sned  for  a  declaration  to  the  effect  that  a  sale 
of  land  effected  by  their  father  in  favor  of  defendants  2 
and  4  by  a  deed  of  sale,  dated  8th  November  1900,  for  an 
alleged  consideration  of  Bapees  400  8l\0Qld  not  affect  their 
reversionary  rights. 

The  first  Conrt  dismissed  the  snit  with  costs,  but  the 
Divisional  Jadge  on  appeal  reversed  this  finding  and  deoreed 
the  claim  as  prayed.  Defendants  preferred  a  fnrther  appeal 
to  the  Chief  Goort ;  but  as  the  subject  matter  of  the  suit 
was  agricultaral  land  assessed  to  land  revenue,  which 
amounted  to  Be.  1-12*0  only,  the  plaintiff  contended  that 
no  further  appeal  lies.  Thereopon  the  question  whether  nnder 
the  circumstances  of  the  case  a  farther  appeal  lay  to  the 
Chief  Coart  under  Section  40  (1)  (b)  (t)  of  the  Punjab 
Courts  Act,  1884  as  amended,  was  referred  by  the  learned 
Jndges  of  the  Diveicr  Benct  to  a  Full  Bench. 

The  judgment  of  ibe  Fall  Bench,  so  far  as  is  material  for 
the  purposes  oi  tim  report,  was  delivered  by— 


BattioaVi  J.— Our  answer  to  the  reference  is  that  the  Ifith  June  1906. 
rule  as  laid  down  in  BaJchu  v.  Jhanda  (})  is  correct 
and  that  in  accordance  therewith  it  mu^t  be  held  that  no  further 
appeal  lies  in  this  case,  the  value  of  the  land  for  jurisdietional 
purposes  being,  under  the  rules  made  nnder  Section  8  of  the  Suits 
Valuation  Act,  less  than  Bs.  250. 


0)14SP.fi.,lWi. 


i$0  <^^^^  JUDOMBNTS-No.  ei.  [  Bicobd 

Fnll  Bench. 

No.  61. 

Before  Sir  WilUam  Clark,  Kt,  Chief  Judge,  Mr.  Justice  Reid, 

Jfr,  Justice   ChcUterji,  CJ.B.,  Mr.  Justice   Robertson, 

Mr.  Justice  Kensington,  Mr.   Justice  Johnstone,    Mr. 

Justice  Rattigan,  Mr.  Justice   Chitty  and  Mr.  Justice 

Lai  Chand. 

QAKGA  BAM,— (Plaihtiff),— APPELLANT, 

Versus 
DEVI  DAS,- (Defendant),- RESPONDENT. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  1021  of  1906. 

Legai  praetitionera^Bach  fee — Payment  to  he  made  contingent  on 
iuecesi — lUegal  cmd  tmproper  contract — Puhiic  policy — Contract  Act,  1872, 
8§eUon  28. 

Held  by  a  majority  (Chatter ji  and  Lai  Chand,  J  J.,  dissenting)  that 
agreementi  between  legal  practitioners  and  their  clients  making  the 
remnneration  of  the  legal  practitioner  dependent  to  any  extent  whaterer  on 
the  result  of  the  case  in  which  he  is  retained  are  illegal  as  being  contrary 
to  pnblio  policy,  and  legal  practitioners  entering  into  sach  agreements  are 
therefore  gnilty  of  professional  misconduct  and  render  themselves  liable  to 
the  disciplinary  action  of  the  Ooort. 

Per  Lai  Chand  and  Chatterji,  JJ.y  contra  that  the  practice  of  receiving 
back  fee  is  neither  opposed  to  public  policy  nor  improper  as  regards  a  legal 
practitioner,  other  than  members  of  the  English  bar,  enrolled  under  the 
Legal  Praotitioners  Act,  1879. 

Further    appeal  from  the  decree    of  the    Divisional    Judge  of 
MuUan  Division,  dated  4th  June  1904. 

This  was  a  refereoce  to  a  FdII  Bench  made  by  Chatterji  and 
EeDBUDgtoP,  J  J.,  to  determine  whether  it  is  legal  and  proper 
for  a  legal  practitioner  to  make  his  remnneration  in  a  case 
contingent  on  the  snccesa  of  the  case. 

The  incidents  which  cansed  the  consideration  bj  the  Ooort 
of  the  qaestion  of  the  propriety  of  the  back  fee  system  in  the 
Punjab  were  as  follows  : 

On  an  application  having  been  made  to  restore  the  above 
appeal  dismissed  in  default,  it  appeared  that  the  counsel  retained 
by  the  appellant  did  not  appear  at  the  hearing  on  account 
of  his  baok  fee  not  having  been  deposited.  Thereupon  the 
question  of  the  legality  and  propriety  of  the  back  fee  system  as 
prevailing  among  the  legal  practitioners  in  the  province  was 
reierred  to  a  Full  Bench. 


Jom  190r.  ]  CIVIL  JUDOMtNTS-Mo.  61.  281 

The  order  of  the  DiviBion  Bench  (O^afcterji  and  Kensington, 
JJ.)  referring  the  question  of  law  to  a  Fall  Bench  was  as 
follows  >- 

Chattsbji,  J.—Tn  onr  opinion  if  the  nrderptanding  heiween  14^^  Siay  1906. 
Mr.  Morrison  and  his  client  that  the  former  was  to  have  his  hack 
fee  deposited  with  him  before  he  would  argne  the  appeal,  is  not 
opposed  to  pchlic  policy  aid  to  ihe  iiadilions  of  the  bar  to 
which  Mr.  Morrison  belongs,  the  client  was  clearly  in  fault  in 
not  making  the  deposit^  and  there  is  no  suflPcient  gionnd  for 
readmitting  the  appeal.  A  Full  Bench  jadgment  of  this  Court, 
Beechy  v.  Fatz  Mahomed  (^)  suppoits  Mr.  Moirifon's  view  that 
the  understanding  is  not  improper  or  illegal  on  which  he  acted  in 
declining  to  appear  at  the  previous  hearing.  But  if,  as  some 
recent  authorities  held — vide  In  the  matter  of  a  Pleader  of  the  Chief 
Oowrt  of  the  Punjab  (*)— the  opinion  of  the  Full  Bench  is  wrong, 
Mr.  Morrison  was  not  justified  in  declining  to  appear,  though 
he  may  be  excuBcd  if  he  was  misled  by  that  opinion,  and  bis 
client  would  have  a  fair  ground  for  restoration  uf  his  case. 

A  reference  was  lately  made  on  this  point  to  a  Full  Bench 
which  failed,  becauf^e  it  tranppired  subpequently  that  there  was 
no  question  of  back  fee  inyolved  in  that  case.  It  clearly  is 
iuTolyed  in  the  present  instance,  and  we  accordingly  refer  it  to  a 
Full  Bench. 

Upon  the  reference  to  the  Full  Bench  the  following  judg- 
ments were  delivered  :— 

Glabk,  C.  J.— I  take  it  that  the  question  referred  to  the  Full  2Qth  Nov.  1906. 
Bench  is  the  general  one. 

Whether  it  is  legal  and  proper  for  a  legal  practitioner  to 
make  his  remuneration  in  a  case  contingent  on  the  success  of  the 
case. 

The  case  has  been  argued  oo  this  general  question  and  it  is 
desirable  that  an  answer  should  be  given  to  this  general 
question.  Mr.  Grey  and  Mr.  Sheo  Narain  have  assisted  the  Court 
as  amid  curiae  and  argued  the  case.  Mr.  Grey  supporting  his 
own  conviction  on  the  subject  arguing  that  such  conduct  was 
illegal  and  improper. 

Mr.  Sheo  Narain  for  the  sake  rather  of  assisting  the  Court, 
than  as  supporting  his  own  personal  opinion,  has  argued  that 
SDch  conduct  is  neither  illegal  nor  improper. 

0)6P.B.,187«,  r.B.  (•)  69P.il.,  1904. 


figs  OIYIL  JUDGM BNTg--No,  61.  £  .  fiK0|O 


The  ihanks  of  the  Oonrt  are  due  to  the  able  manner  in 
which  these  gentlemen  have  argued  the  case. 

I  nnderetand  that  in  Lahore  it  is  usual  for  the  back  fee  (t .  e. 
the  fee,  payment  of  which  is  contingent  on  success)  to  be  paid 
to  the  legal  practitioner  before  the  deoipion  rf  the  case,  and 
that  he  refunds  it  to  the  client  if  the  case  has  not  been  successful 
that  cuteide  Lpbrie  the  bpck  fee  frequently  remains  with  the 
client  or  is  deposited  with  a  thiid  paity.  The  point,  however 
is  not  material  to  the  decision  of  the  question  before  us. 

The  question  divides  itself  at  once  into  two  branches,  its 
relation  to  barristers  and  other  legal  practitioners,  respectively. 

As  regards  barristers  the  Pull  Bench  ruling  in  Orey  v. 
Lachman  Las  (^)  decided  that  barristers  practising  in  the  country 
continued  to  be  bound  by  the  usages  and  rules  of  etiquette  which 
members  of  the  Bar  of  England  have  to  observe. 

It  follows  as  A  corroUary  of  that  decision  that  as  it  is 
improper  for  a  barrister  in  England  to  be  paid  fees  contingent 
on  success,  it  is  also  improper  in  this  country. 

As  regards  other  legal  practitioners  the  question  may  be 
considered  in  two  aspects  : 

(1)  Whether  an  agreement  to  take  fees,  of  this  kind  is 
illegal  as  being  opposed  to  public  policy. 

(2)  Whether  though  the  agreement  is  not  illegal,  yet 
it  is  so  undersirable  that  it  should  be  taken  notice  of  and  treated 
as  improper. 

It  is  to  be  observed  that  as  regards  the  former  aspect,  it  does 
not  follow  that  becaose  an  agreement  cannot  be  enforced,  it  must 
therefore  be  considered  improper. 

For  instance,  though  an  agreement  by  a  barrister  with  his 
olient  for  payment  of  fees  cannot  be  enforced  there  is  notiiing 
improper  in  his  making  such  agreement  (the  terms  of  the 
agreement  being  unobjectionable). 

It  would  be  necessary,  therefore,  for  an  adequate  determina- 
tion of  this  reference  to  decide  something  more  than  simply  that 
the  agreement  was  illegal,  it  would  be  necepsary  to  determine 
whether  it  was  so  improper  that  it  should  be  noticed  and  put  a 
stop  to. 

This  brings  me  to  ihe  second  aspect  and  shows  that  in  either 
ease  it  will  be  necessary  to  determine  the  question  of  the 
pitipriety  of  the  agreement  in  addition  to  its  legality. 


(«)61P.B.,1896. 


Jim  1807.  ]  OIVIL  JUDGMENTS-^ffo.  61.  f^ 

An  agreement  legal  in  itself  may  be  so  improper  tb«t  the 
oontrolling  authorities  may  take  notice  of  the  oondact  of  the 
parties  to  the  agreement.  For  instance,  an  officer  of  Government 
pleading  limitation  to  a  jnst  money  claim  might  obtain  the 
dismissal  of  the  suit  against  him  and  yet  be  punished  by 
Qovemment  for  having  availed  himself  of  a  perfectly  legal  plea. 
Similarly,  there  would  be  nothing  anomalous  in  a  legal  practitioner 
succeeding  in  a  suit  on  an  agreement  to  pay  a  back  fee  and  yet 
being  held  to  have  been  gailty  of  grossly  improper  oondnct  in 
the  discharge  of  his  professional  daty. 

Having  made  these  preliminary  remarks  I  will  now  proceed 
to  consider  whether  an  agreement  of  the  kind  under  consideration 
is  illegal.  The  point  is  very  fully  disoassed  by  Sir  M.  Plowden 
in  Beechey  v.  Faiz  Muhammad  {})  it  turns  upon  the  question 
whether  it  is  opposed  to  pablic  policy  that  a  legal  practi- 
tioner should  have  a  pecuniary  iaterest  in  the  success  of  the 
case  he  condocts.  The  question  is  discussed  on  page  43  and 
subsequent  pages  in  an  elaborate  and  exhaustive  manner,  which 
must  command  careful  consideration  from  even  those  who  differ 
from  his  coaclusion,  and  the  conclusion  arrived  at  by  him  is  as 
follows  :— 

**  The  rule  then  that  I  am  prepared  to  assent  to  is  mei^y 
"  a  negative  rale,  namely  that  an  agreement  between  pleader 
'^  and  client  regarding  the  remnneration  of  the  former  for  his 
"  professional  services  is  not  void  as  opposed  to  pablic  policy, 
^  merely  because  it  contains  a  stipulation  that  the  pleader  is  to 
''  be  paid  an  additional  sum  by  the  client  on  condition  of  his 
''  conducting  the  case  to  a  snccessf  ul  issue. 

*'  Such  an  agreement  I  would  hold  to  be  primd  facie  lawful, 
'*  but  subject  to  the  qaalification,  that  the  bargain  is  a  fair  on% 
*'  and  not  such  as  it  wonld  be  inequitable  to  enforce,  that  is, 
"  (to  borrow  the  words  of  the  Privy  Council)  not  '  extortionate 
*' '  and  unconscionable  : '  that  it  is  not  of  a  gambling  and 
"  speculative  character  :  that  it  is  not  open  to  any  each  objection 
'*  as  would  invalidate  the  agreement  if  made  by  a  private 
"  person  aapplying  funds  to  maintain  the  litigation,  that  is, 
''  tending  to  promote  unrighteous  litigation :  and  lastly,  that  the 
*'  particular  issue  or  event  on  which  the  right  to  the  future 
'*  payment  is  contingent,  is  not  of  such  a  nature  that  it  would 
'*  be  improper  to  permit  the  pleader  to  have  a  pecuniary  interest 
''  in  bringing  that  event  about." 

0)  5,P.&,  1878,  F.fl. 


384  OIVIL  JUDGMKNTS— Ho.  61.  I  BroouT 


Sir  M.  Plowden  then  on  page  51  proceeds  to  oonsider  the 
authorities  on  the  sabjecfc  and  finds  that  the  authorities  support 
his  view  as  stated  above. 

I  will  now  consider  the  authorities  bearing  on  the  subject 
that  have  been  bronght  to  my  notice,  and  first  Bt  regards  our 
own  Court. 

In  re  Alt  Muhammad  Mukhtar  (^).  This  was  a  case  in 
which  a  mukhtar  had  engaged  to  undertake  all  the  expenses  up 
to  final  appeal  connected  with  a  Civil  case  in  consideration  of 
receivino^  half  the  net  proceeds  of  the  litigation.  I  consider  this 
quite  a  different  class  of  agreement  from  the  one  under 
consideration.  I  will  discass  the  subject  under  the  next  authority 
quoted. 

In  the  matter  of  a  Pleader  of  the  Chief  Court  of  the  Punjab  (*). 
This  was  the  case  of  a  pleader  entering  into  agreement  with  a 
client  to  conduct  ceri>ain  cases  for  him  on  condition  of  receiving 
a  share  in  the  result  of  the  litigation.  The  litigation  being,  as  I 
understand,  for  possession  of  land. 

The  pleader  admitted  that  his  conduct  was  improper,  his 
apology  was  accepted  and  his  conduct  ruled  to  have  been  higly 
improper,  and  the  judgments  relied  upon  were  Moung  Htoon 
Oung  {^),  Inthe  matter  of  an  advocate  of  the  Calcutta  High 
Court  (♦),  and  In  re  Bhandara  (•)  which  will  be  considered 
later. 

I  am  dispo&ed  to  think  that  a  condition  to  receive  a  share 
in  the  result  of  the  litigation  is  different^from  a  condition  to  be 
paid  a  fee  contingent  on  success. 

A  share  in  the  result  of  the  litigation,  means,  in  the  ordinary 
meaning  of  the  terms,  a  share  in  what  is  being  sued  for,  if  the 
soit  is  for  land,  it  would  be  a  share  of  the  land  ;  if  for  moveable 
property  a  share  of  the  moveable  property  ;  if  for  money ,  as 
money  ca^nnot  be  ear-marked,  it  would  no  doubt  be  only  for  a 
share  of  the  sum  decreed,  but  that  is  owing  to  this  peculiar 
characteristic  of  money. 

A  fee  is  something  different  from  and  independent  of  the 
subject  of  litigation. 

To  illustrate  the  point,  a  back  fee  may  be  made  contingent 
on  a  suit  being  dismissed,  or  on  an  accused   being  acquitted, 

(>)  111  P.  B.,  1891  («)  21  W.  B.,  297. 

(•)  69  P.  U.,  1904.  (*)  4  Oal.,   W.  y.,  Oiv. 

(•)  8  Bom.,  L.  a,  loa. 


JuMi  1907.  ]  OIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  61.  285 


it  ooald  in  these  oases  hardly  be  a  share  in  the  result  of 
litigation. 

If  there  were  no  difference,  then  the  ruling  in  the  matter  of  a 
Pleader  of  the  Ohief  Gourt  of  the  Punjab  (»)  goes  directly  contrary 
to  the  Full  Bench  ruling  in  Beechey  v.  Faiz  Muhamad  (*). 

The  former  agreement  is  much  mor*  akin  to  "  ohamoerty  " 
than  the  latter. 

The  latter  is  for  the  wages  for  service  to  be  done,  and 
it  is  none  the  less  wages  because  the  fee  is  made  in  part,  or  in 
whole,  contingent  on  snccess. 

In  other  undertakings  also  wages  are  often  made  partially 
or  wholly  contingent  on  success,  e.  g.,  where  they  take  the  form 
of  a  share  of  the  profits  of  the  undertaking. 

The  former  is  (to  put  the  matter  in  a  somewhat  exag- 
gerated way  to  better  illustrate  my  meaning)  an  arrangement 
by  which  the  legal  practitioner  is  to  share  in  the  spoils  of  a 
venture  in  which  he  is  made  a  co-sharer. 

I  am  quite  willing  to  admit  that  the  reasons  which  forbid 
the  one  transaction  apply  also  to  the  other  transaction,  but 
generally  in  a  minor  degree,  the  nrain  difEerence  being  that 
the  share  of  the  result  of  litigation  agreed  upon  is  generally 
larger  than  a  back  fee,  and  is  necessarily  proportionate  to 
the  value  of  subject  of  litigation,  whereas  the  back  fee  may 
be  and  often  is  independent  of  the  value  of  the  subject 
of  litigation—  (e.  ^.,  where  it  is  contingent  on  obtaining  an 
acquittal). 

The  above  are  the  authorities  of  our  Conrt,  the  authorities 
of  other  Courts  are,  first,  as  regards  the  Calcutta  High 
Court : — 

Moung  Etocm  Oung  (•).  In  this  case  the  advocate  had 
agreed  for  a  share  of  the  result  of  the  litigation.  t.?ouch, 
C.  J.,  said :  **  But  the  qupstion  to  be  considered  now  is  not 
"  whether  the  agreement,  which,  it  is  admitted,  was  made, 
"  is  contrary  to  public  policy  and  therefor©  void,  but  whether, 
"  looking  at  all  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  it  can  be 
"  said  that  entering  into  such  an  agreement  by  the  Advocate 
"  is  a  sufficient  reason  for  suspending  his  license  "—he  then 
hold  that  there  was  no  doubt  such  an  agreement  was  improper, 
and   though    there    might  be   rare    cases  in   which    such   an 

(»)  69  P.  B.,  I90i.  (•)  5  P.  R.,  1878,  P.  B. 

(•)  21  W.  R.,  »97. 


286  ^^^^^  JUDGMENTS -No.  61. 


agreement  woald  not  be  improper,  they  were  so  rare  that 
Gonrts  shoald  not  allow  snch  agreements.  The  gist  of  the 
raling  I  take  to  be  that  sach  an  agreement,  thoagh 
not  illegal  perhaps,  was  yet  improper  and  shoald  be  pro* 
hibited. 

In  the  matter  of  an  advocate  of  the  Calcutta  High  Court  (l). 
This  was  the*  case  of  a  Barrister-at-law  making  an 
agreement  to  Hhare  in  the  resalt  of  litigation.  The  barrister- 
at-law  admitted  that  his  oondact  had  been  improper  and 
the  only  qaestion  was  one  of  pnnishment.  There  was  no 
qaestion  of  the  legality  of  snch  an  agreement. 

The  Judges  held  that  it  was  improper  for  an  advocate 
or  pleader  to  stipalate  with  his  client  to  share  in  the  result 
of  a  litigation. 

The  Bombay  decisions  are  — 

Shtvram  Hart  v.  Arjan  (•).  This  was  a  suit  by  a  pleader 
on  an  agreement  contingent  on  saocess.  The  Jadges  directed 
the  suit  to  be  tried,  remarking,  apparently  for  the  benefit 
of  the  Court  that  was  to  try  the  suit,  that  they  oousidered 
the  claim  high  and  felt  no  diRpoaition  to  enooarage  agree- 
ments which  gave  pleaders  a  personal  interest  in  the  litigation 
of  their  clients. 

ParshramVamanv,  Iliramin  Fatu  (•).  The  decision  was 
similar  to  above,  it  was  held  that  suits  on  such  agreements 
lay,  and  that  the  suits  shiald  ba  decided  according  to  their 
peculiar  circumstances. 

In  re  Bhandara  (*).  The  advocate  in  this  case  had  mis- 
conducted himself  in  other  matters,  and  in  punishing  him 
for  those  matters  the  learned  Chief  Justice  recorded  his 
opinion  as  follows  :— 

"I  consider  that  for  an  advocate  of  this  Court  to 
"  stipulate  for  or  receive  a  remuneration  proportioned  to  the 
"  results  of  litigation,  or  a  claim,  or  otherwise,  is  highly 
"  reprehensible,  and  I  think  it  should  be  clearly  understood, 
"  that  whether  his  practice  be  here  or  in  the  mofussil^  he 
«•  will  by  so  acting  offend  the  rales  of  hig  profession  and 
"  so  render  himself  liable  to  the  disciplinary  jurisdiction  of  this 
"  Court." 


i' 


»)  4  Col.,  W.  N.  Civ.  (»)  /.  L.  B..  nil  Bom.,  418. 

•)  I.;^.  R-,  VBom.,  258.  (♦)  8  Bom.,  L.  IL,  102  F.  B. 


JPKB  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS— No.  6l.  ^87 


The  onlj  Madras  decision  qaoted  is  — 

Achavi  Param  Nath  v.  Ganty  (^)  ;  this  quotes  a  circular  of 
tbe  Sadar  Adalat  of  1853  prohibiting  pleaders  from  making 
oontraots  for  professional  remuneration  contingent  on  the 
success  of  the  suit  and  held  that  a  pleader  could  not  enforce  such 
contract. 

As  regards  the  Allahabad  High  Court- 
Sir   M.  Plowden  on  p.  51  of  Beechey  v.  Faiz  Muhamad  (•), 
refers   to  two   Allahabad,  authorities   as     showing     that   they 
did  not  hold  that  such  agreements  were  illegal.  ' 

Before  us  copies  of  certificates  required  to  be  filed  bj 
legal  practitioners  in  that  Court  have  been  produced.  These 
show  that  the  legal  practitioners  must  certify  that  th»y 
have  not  taken  and  will  not  take  any  fee  contingent  on  the 
success  of  the  ca^e. 

There  is  therefore  no  authority  that  such  agreements  arc 
illegal. 

The  mearing  of  "  opposed  to  public  policy  **  in  Section 
23  of  the  Contract  Act  is  discussed  at  p.  110  of  Pollock*8 
"  Indian  Contract  Act  "  and  the  authorities  there  quoted  show 
that  the  tendency  is  against  the  extension  of  the  doctrine  of 
•*  against  public  policy." 

Though  authority  is  wanting,  I  am  disposed  to  think 
that  the  agreements  now  under  discussion  are  opposed  to 
public  policy  and  therefore  void,  but  it  is  not  necessary  to 
come  to  a  finding  on  the  subject  with  reference  to  my 
finding  on  the  second  of  my  propositions  stated  above, 
namely : 

"  Whether,  though  the  agreement  is  not  illegal,  yet  it 
"  ie  so  undesirable  that  it  should  be  taken  notice  of  and 
**  treated  as  improper." 

Wo  start  with  the  fact  that  the  Punjab  is,  probably, 
the  only  place  in  India  where  such  agreements  are  declared  by 
authority  to  be  permissible  and  where  the  execution  of  such 
agreements  is  common. 

They  are  not  permitted  in  England  and  we  have  seen 
that  they  are  prohibited  in  Madras  and  Allahabad,  and 
disapproved  of   in  Calcutta   and    Bombay.     1  have   found  that 

(*)  /.  L.  R.,  ni  Mad,,  188.  (•)  6  P.  R.,  1S78,    #.  B. 


2gd  OIYIL  JUDQMBMTS-No.  61.  [  Biooft» 

tbey  are  forbidden  to  barristera  and  wbat  is  forbidden  to 
barriaterfi  should  a  fortiori  be  forbidden  to  other  legal 
practitioners. 

Whether  as  a  matter  of  fact  sach  agreements  have 
indaced  legal  practitioners  to  misoondact  themsolyes  or  not, 
it  cannot  be  denied  that  their  tendency  is  to  indace  them 
to  resort  to  improper  means  in  order  to  win  their  casesi  and 
snob  inflaenoes  are  especially  strong  with  the  worst  class  of 
legal  practitioners.  It  seems  to  me  desirable  to  exalt  the 
standard  of  the  higbly  honoarable  body  of  legal  practitioners, 
and  place  them  above  both  saspicion  and  temptation. 

The  Punjab  is  progressing  rapidly,  and  the  time  when 
special  laws  and  procedures  were  necessary  owing  to  its 
backward  state  has  or  is  departing,  and  it  seems  to  me  that 
in  this  matter  the  time  has  come  when  the  same  view  of 
such  agreements  should  be  taken  in  the  Punjab  as  is  taken 
in  other  parts  of  the  British  dominion.  I  would,  therefore, 
hold  that  agreements  between  legal  practitioners  and  their 
clients,  whereby  the  payment  of  the  former  is  contingent 
on  the  success  oi  the  litigation,  are  improper,  and  that 
legal  practitioners  entering  into  such  agreements  should  from 
henceforth  be  considered  to  be  gailty  of  grossly  improper  conduct 
in  the  discharge  of  their  professional  duty. 

2nd  Jany  1907.  Rkid,    J. — The   question    referred   to    the     Full   Bench   is 

whether  an  understanding  or  agreement  between  counsel  and 
client  that  the  "  back  fee  "  was  to  be  deposited  with  counsel 
before  appeavance  in  Court  by  him  in  support  of  an  appeal  is  or 
is  not  opposed  to  public  policy  and  to  the  traditions  of  the  Bar  to 
which  counsel,  who  was  enrolled  as  an  advocate  of  this  Court  as 
a  member  of  the  English  Bar,  belongs. 

The  **  back  fee  "  is  a  fee  to  be  paid  to  counsel  in  the  event 
of  succesp,  and  usually  deposited  with  him  on  condition  that 
he  shall  return  it  to  the  client  in  the  event  of  failure  in  the 
suit,  appeal  or  proceeding. 

The  **  back  fee  "  practice  prevails  in  this  Province,  and  a 
Full  Bench  of  this  Court  held,  in  Beechey  v.  Fait  Muhammad  (*), 
that  an  agreement  between  a  pleader  of  the  Court  and  hia 
client,  regarding  the  pleader's  remuneration  for  professional 
services  in  conducting  a  legul  proceeding  for  the  client  in  Court, 
which  stipulated   for  payment  to  the   pleader,   in   addition   to  a 


(*)  5  JP.  ft.,  1878,  jr.  1. 


Ju«Bl907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS- Na  6i.  ^p 


sam  to  be  paid  in  .advance,  of  a  farther  sum  conditional  upon 
sncoesB,  was  not  void  as  being  opposed  to  pablic  policy  merely 
by  reason  of  containing  socb  a  stipulation.  Tbe  legality  and 
propriety  of  the  practice  was  further  recognised  in  Muhammad 
Bakhsh  v.  Morton  and  another  (*),  in  which  it  was  held  that 
connsel,  with  whom  a  **  back  fee  "  had  been  deposited,  conld  be 
sned  as  a  stake-holder  for  return  of  the  **  back  fee  "  on  failure 
of  the  suit  in  which  counsel  had  been  retained. 

The  referenoe  to  the  Full  Benoh  deals  only  with  the  cafe 
of  counsel  but  at  the  hearing  the  legnlity  and  propriety  of  the 
•*  back  fee"  practice  in  the  case  of  pleaders  was  argued  with 
permission  and  an  attempt  was  made  to  distinguish  between  the 
two  cases. 

The  practice  prevails  in  contentious  proceedings  only,  and 
it  is  unnecessary  to  consider  cases  in  which  an  ad  valorem  fee  is 
to  be  paid  for  professional  services  in  non-contentious  proceed- 
ings. 

The  authorities  cited  at  the  Bar  and  in  point  are  — 
(1)  Beechty  v.  Faiz  Muhammad,  cited  above,  in  which  the' 
practice  was  supported  as  being  in  harmony  with  the  ideas  of  suitors 
as  a  body  as  to  what  is  the  most  suitable  and  advantageous  knad 
of  agreement  to  enter  into  with  their  pleaders.  The  following 
passttge  from  the  judgment  of  their  Lordships  of  the  Privy 
Council  in  Bam  Ooomar  Ooondoo  v.  Chunder  Canto  Mooleerjee  (*), 
at  page  267  of  the  report  was  cited  r—*"  Their  Lordships  think 
"  it  may  properly  be  inferred  from  the  decisions  above  referred 
''  to,  and  especially  those  of  this  tribunal,  that  a  fair  agreement 
^'  to  supply  funds  to  carryonasuit  in  consideration  of  having  a- 
"  share  of  the  property,  if  recovered,  ought  not  to  be  regarded  as 
per  se  opposed  to  public  policy.*'  In  the  case  before  their  Lord- 
ships one  Moo.kerjee  had  been  appointed  attorney  agent  and 
mukhtar  by  certain  McQueens  to  institute  and  prosecute  the 
necessary  proceedings  for  the  recovery  of  their  property,  on 
condition  of  repaying  himself  all  advances  with  interest  ont  of 
the  property  recovered  and  retaining  for  himself,  in  consideration 
of  bis  trouble  and  risk,  one-third  of  the  clear  net  profits  of 
the  litigaHon.  The  successful  defendants  sued  Mocker ji  for 
costs  incurred  by  them,  and  the  decree  dismissing  their  suit 
was  maintained  by  their  Lordships  on  the  ground  that,  in  the 
absence  of  circumstances  to  convert  the  prosecution  of  the- 
McQueen's  suit  into  a  wrong,  the  suit  again  t  Mookerji  could 
not  be  maintained.     The  judgment  did  not  deal  with  the  question 

(>)  194  P.   R  ,  1888.  (•)  /.  L.  B.,  U  Cal,  188. 


2§0  ciriL  JUi>GMBNT&-Ka  61.  [  Rboobd 


of  Mookerjee  being,  and  it  does  not  appear  from  tbe  report 
that  he  wae,  a  legal  practitioner.  The  antbority  iR  therefore 
not  directly  in  point  and  was  apparently  cited  as  indicating 
the  "  cantioQR  manner "  in  which  "  qnestiocs  of  the  validity  or 
'invalidity  of  agreements  connected  with  litigation  in  their 
"  relation  to  the  requirements  of  public  policy  "  should  be  treat- 
ed. There  is  obviously  a  very  marked  distinction  between 
permitting  maintenance  by  a  layman  and  peimitiing  main- 
tenance by  an  advocate  or  pleader  who  appears  in  the 
proceeding.  The  only  authority  of  a  chartered  High  Coart 
cited  in  the  judgment  which  in. any  way  supported  the  conclu- 
Bion  arrived  at  is  Ranee  Utmat  Kootoar  v.  W.  Toyler  (*),  which 
did  not  deal  with  the  validity  of  the  contract  between  pleader 
and  client  for  conditional  remuneration. 

(2).  MuTuLthinad  Bakhsh  v.  Morton  (•),  above  cited,  in  which 
it  was  held  that  a  suit  by  an  unsuccessful  client  to  recover 
from  his  counsel  a  **  back  fee  "  deposited  with  the  latter  would 
lie,  counsel  being  a  stake-holder  and  no  question  of  the  pri- 
vilege of  counsel  arising, 

(3).  Orey  v.  Ptwan  Lachtnan  Das  (•),  in  which  a  majority 
of  3  to  2  Judges  held  that  connnel,  a  member  of  the  Knglish 
Bar  and  an  advocate  of  the  Court,  could  not  sue  for  fees. 

No   qnestion  of  "  back  fee  "  arose. 

(4).  Shircore  v.  Queen-Empress  (*),  in  which  a  raajority 
held  that  there  was  no  difference  between  an  ordinary  fee  and 
a  back  fee  in  respect  of  immunity  from  stamping  a  receipt 
for  fees,  Huhammad  Bakhsh  v.  Morton  (*),  was  expressly 
dissented  from  by  Frizelle,  J.,  and  myself. 

(5).  Sohha  Singh  v.  Lorinda  Mai  (•),  and  Jai  Naradn  v. 
Sultan  Muhammad  Khan  (^),  which  followed  the  rule  that  when 
parties  competent  to  contract  have  entered  into  a  contract, 
neither  should  be  allowed  to  avoid  it  except  on  a  clear  finding 
that  the  te  rms  thereof  contravened  a  positive  rule  of  law. 

(6).  In  the  matter  of  a  pleader  of  the  Chief  Oaurt  of  the 
Purdah  Ot  in  which  it  was  held  that  the  conduct  of  a  pleader 
of  the  Court  who  contracted  to  conduct  certain  cases  for  a  client 
on  the  condition  of  receiving  a  share  of  the  proceeds  of  the 
litigation,  was  grossly  improper  within  the  meaning  of  Section 
13  of  the  Legal  Practitioners  Act. 

0)2W.  fi..  807.  (*)  16  P.  R.,  Cr^  18»7,  F.  B. 

(•)  194  P.  R.,  1S83.  (•)    99  P.  R..  1901. 

(•)  51  P.  R.,  1«M,  P.  B.  (•)  96  P.  B.,  190^. 

(♦)69P.Jt.,1904. 


JUHB  1906.  3  OITIL  JUDGMBNTS— No.  61.  291 


(7).  ThaJcar  Dasi  v.  Beechey  (*),in  which  Muhammad  Bakhsh 
y.  Morton  (^)  cited  above  was  over-rnled,  the  Fall  Bench  holding 
that  the  "  back  fee  "  mnBt  be  treated  as  part  of  the  fee  paid 
to  ooansel  and  not  recoverable  bj  snit. 

(8).  Eanee  TJsmatKaur  v.  Taylor  (*)  above  cited  and  fonnd 
to  be  not  directly  in  point. 

(9).  In  the  Tnatter  of  Monng  Htoon  Oung  (*),  in  which  Oonch , 
0.  J.,  and  LoQiB  Jackson,  J.,  said  of  the  practice  of  an  advocate 
of  the  Rangoon  Recorders  Court  being  paid,  according  to  the 
result  of  the  litigation,  oni^  of  the  proceeds  thereof,  "  of  the  im  - 
"  propriety  of  sach  a  practice  there  can  bo  n)  doabt.  If  allow  • 
"ed  it  may  produce  various  mischiefs,  and  though  there  may 
'*  possibly  be  cases  in  which  an  advocate,  from  the  circumstances 
'*of  the  plaintiff,  might  be  allowed  to  make  some  arrangement 
"of  this  kind,  they  are  so  few  and  so  *»asily  confounded  with 
"  cases  in  which  he  ought  not  to  do  anything  of  the  kind,  that 
"  it  is  not  St  or  proper  for  the  Courts  to  allow  a  transaction 
*'to  be  entered  into  by  advocates  practising  in  them.  This 
"authority  was  not  cited  in  Beechey  y.  Fats  Muhammad  (*), 
pos<%ib1y  bee  iuse  it  was  thought  that  advocates  and  pleaders 
were  not  governed  by  the  same  rules  in  the  matter. 

(10).  In  the  matter  of  an  Advocate  of  the  Calcutta  High 
Court  (^),  in  which  a  Full  Bench  held  that  it  was  improper 
for  an  advocate  or  pleader  to  stipulate  with  his  client  to  share 
in  the  result  of  litigation.  Hill,  J.,  held  that  the  principle  in 
regard  to  questions  of  this  character  by  which  the  conduct  of 
counsel  onght  to  be  guided  was  that  any  arrangement  between 
barristers  or  advocates  and  their  clients  whereby  a  conflict  is 
created  between  a  barrister's  duty  and  his  intetest  is  unpro- 
fessional P 

(11).  Bojendra    Nath   MuUink  v.   Luehhimont  Dassee    ('), 
in  which  was  cited  and  foil > wed  the  rule    laid  down  in    Liwless 
V.  Mamfie^d  (»),  that  where  the  relation    of  attorney  and  client 
subsists,  in  questions     of  accounts     between   the   parties,   the 
common  rule  does  not  prevail,  and    that  a  solicitor   who  holds 
securities  from  his  client  is  bound,  irrespective  of  those  securities 
to   prove  the  debt  for  which  they  wer%»given.    This  authority 
was  cited  in  support  of   the  prop ^sitiou    that  dealings    between 
parties,  one  of  whom  is  the  legal  adviser  of   the   other,   are 
governed  by  special  rules. 


(»)    48  P.  R.,  1906.  F.  B.  (•)  6  P.  R.,  1878,  P.  B. 

(•)  194  P.  a.,   1883.  (•)  4  Oai,  W.  N.  Oiv. 

V»)      2  W.  R.,  807.  (♦>  /.  L.  B..  XI/X  Oal.,  695. 

(•)    il  W  B.,  897.  (•)  1  Dr.  4  War^  W. 


,^g2  ^^^^^  JODGMBMTS-^No.  .61.  [  ftsoofto 

(12).  AcJuMnp^rambnth  Oheria  Kunhammu  y.  Oanty  (^),  in 
wbioh  a  Fall  Bench  held  that,  if  Ganij  was  to  be  regarded  as 
A  barrister  he  was  ander  a  disability  to  contract  for  his  fee?  ; 
that  if  he  was  to  be  regarded  as  a  pleader  he  was  prohibited 
by  a  Oiroalar  Order  of  the  Sadar  Adalat  from  enforoing  a 
oontrnct  for  payment  of  an  additional  fee  in  the  event  of  sno- 
oess  ;  that  the  decision  in  Kennedy  v.  Broun  (*),  governed  all 
agreements  made  by  members  of  the  English  Bar  in  that 
character. 

(13).  SMvram  Hart  v.  Arfon  (*),»in  which  it  was  held  that 
an  agreement  to  pay  a  pleader  Bs.  50  in  the  event  of  success 
as  the  sole  remaneration  for  bis  professional  services  was  not 
illegal  under  Section  7,  Act  I  of  1846,  bat  the  Court  expressed 
its  disinclination  to  encourage  agreements  which  gave  to 
pleaders  a  personal  intere8t   io  the  litigation  of  tiieir  clients. 

(14).  Pa/rshram  Vaman  v.  Eiraman  Fatu  (*),  in  which  the 
last  cited  aathority  was  followed.  Section  7,  Act  I  of  1846, 
provides  that  parties  employing  pleaders  shall  be  at  liberty  to 
settle  with  them  by  private  agreement  the  rcmnneration  to 
be  paid  for  their  professional  services.  In  these  two  Bombay 
oases  Section  28  of  the  Contract  Act  was  not  rpf erred  to  and 
the  Judges  in  the  first  case  were  opposed  to  conditional  remu- 
neration. 

(15).  t^ayqd  Abdul   Bah  v.   Qvlam  JUani  ('),  in  which  it 
was  held   that  the  rules  governing   dealings  between    solicitors 
^  and  their  clients  in  England  should   not  be  applied  to   dealings 

between  vakils  and  their  clients  in  the  Icdian  mofassil,  the  vakil 
being  generally  engaged  for  a  particular  case  only  and  not 
having  that  influence  over  a  client  which  the  solicitor  might  be 
supposed  to  have. 

(16).  In  re  N.  F.  Bhanda/ra  (•),  in  which  it  was  held  that 
it  was  highly  reprehensible  for  an  advocate  of  the  High  Court 
to  stipulate  for,  or  receive,  a  remuneration  proportioned  to  the 
results  of  litigation  or  a  claim,  whether  in  the  form  of  a  share 
in  tl3e  subject  matter,  a  percentage  or  otherw  ine  and  that  an 
advocate,  whether  practising  in  the  Presidency  town  or  the 
mofaasal  would,  by  so  acting,  offend  the  rules  of  his  profession 
and  so  render  hifhself  liable  to  the  disciplinary  jurisdiction  of 
the  High  Court. 

(0  '.  L.  B.,  m  Mad.,  138.  (♦  )  /.  L,  R.,  VllI  Bom,,  418 . 

(•)  18  0.  fl.  (y.  «.),  677.  (•)  /.  L.  R„  XX  Bom.,  677. 

(•)  I.  L. «.,  F  Bom.,  268.  (•)  8  Bom.  L.  B.,  102,  F.  B. 


Iwm  1007.  ]  OIVlL  JUDQMBNTS— Ko.  61.  298 

(17).  Alston  V.  Pitamhar  Dai  (i),  in  which  it  was  held  that 
an  Boglish  or  Irish  barrister,  who,  in  yirtae  of  his  call  to  the 
Bar,  was  enrolled  as  an  advocate  of  the  Allahabad  Hi  {h  Gonrt 
and  was  thereby  aathorised  to  practise  as  an  advooare  in  the 
said  Gonrt  and  in  the  Gonrts  subordinate  thereto,  was,  in 
respect  of  fees  paid  to  him  by  a  client  for  professional  services, 
in  exactly  the  same  position  as  if  he  were  practising  in  England 
or  Ireland,  and  that,  ibe  fees  received  by  him  being  mere 
Aonorana,  he  coald  neither  sne  for  the  recovery,  nor  be  sued 
for  the  retnrn  of  such  fees. 

(18).  Jaruon  v.  Drufont-iin  Oonsolidated  Mines  (*),  at  pages 
500  and  507,  in  which  it  was  said  that  public  policy  is  always  an 
unsafe  and  treacherous  ground  for  legal  decision.  Lord  Davey 
added  that  in  the  case  under  ^^nsideratioa  it  could  not  be  easy 
to  say  on  which  side  the  balance  of  convenience  would    incline. 

(19).  Gordery'a  Law  Relating  to  Solicitors,  Edition  3,  page 
273,  in  which  abundant  authority  is  cited  for  the  rule  that 
in  contentious  business,  an  agreement  to  remunerate  a  solicitor 
by  a  share  of,  or  ccimmission  on,  or  sum  proportioned  to  the 
amount  of  the  property  to  be  recovered  is  bad. 

(20).     The  following  dicta  at  pages  551  and  554  of  the  report 
of  Iforrttf  against   Ht*n^  (^):— **But  it  is  said   that  counsel   can 
**^  maintain  no  action  for   cheir  fees  :  why  ?    because  it  is   under- 
*'  stood  that  their  emolumonts  nre  n  ^t  to  depend   upon   the  event 
"of  the  cause  but  that  their   oomptinsation   is  to  be   equally  the 
'*  same  whether  the  event  be  succassfnl  or  unsuccessful.     They 
"  are  to  b«   paid   beforehand,    beoanse   they  are   not    to   be  left 
"to    the    ohanocN  whether    they     shall     ultim^itely    get  their 
''fees or  not,  and  it  is   for  the  purpose  of  promoting  the    honour 
"  and  integrity  of   the   bar,   that  it  is  expected    all   their  fees 
**  should  be  paid  at  the  time    when   their   briefs   are   delivered. 
"  That  is  the  reason  why  they  are  not  permitted   to   maintain 
"an  action.     Nothing  c\n   b.^     more    reisonable      than     that 
"  counsel  should  ba  rendered  independent  of  the  event  of  the  case 
"  in  order  that    no  tempcatioa  may  induce  them   to  endeavour 
"  to  get  a  verdict  which   in  their  oonscience^    they   think  they 
" are  not  entitled  to  have   conaae)    i^hould   be    renderei    as  in- 
"  dependent  as  the  Judge  or  tho  jury  wh3  try    the   cauf^o   when 
**  called  upon  to  do  their  rnty.*' 

Section  23  of  the  Gotif^ract  Act   provides   that  the  consider- 
atio3   or  objjob   of   an    nyt'eemait  is    lawful   unless the 


(0  I.  L,  B.,  XIV  All.,  609.  (•)  L,  B.  H.  L.  (1902),  500. 

^•)  1  OUi  5K 


294  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  61.  [  RiooaD, 


Coort  rej^ards  it  as   immoral  or   opposed   to   public  policy,   and 
Section  10  provides  that  all  agreementa  are    oontraota  if  they 

are     made for   a   lawful  consideration   and    with   a   lawful 

object . 

The  dicta  above  cited  from  the  CEise  of  Moung  Etoon  Oung  (^), 
are,  in  my  opinion,  conclusive  answers  to  the  ar^ments,  record- 
ed in  Beechey  v.  Faiz  Muhammad  (^ ),  for  allowing  conditional 
agreements  for  remaneration  to  be  made,  and  there  is,  in  my 
opinion,  a  very  marked  distinction  between  the  fttimnlus  afforded 
to  an  advocate  or  pleader  by  an  honest  desire  to  do  his  duty 
to  his  client  and  to  gain  reputation  at  the  Bar  and  the  stimulas 
afforded  by  pecuniary  gain  from  the  result  of  the  case  in  which 
he  is  retained.  I  would  maintain  the  tone  and  status  of  the 
Bar  and  am  stroaf^ly  opposed  to  lowering  that  tone  and  status 
to  suit  the  prejudices  and  costoms  of  an  ignorant  section  of 
the  people  of  this  Province. 

In  my  opinion,  based  on  more  than  thirty   years'  experience 
at  the  Bar  and  on  the  Bo[»ch  in  India,  the  "  bick  fee"  practice  is 
most  pernicious  and  must  affect  ra  >st   prejadiciiHy  the  integrity 
and  moral  tone  of  the  Bar. 

Pleaders  in  this  Province  exercise  all  thfl  functions  of  ad- 
vocate, the  main  distinctions  between  the  two  oUssea  bding  that 
pleaders  can  sue  for  recovery  and  can  be  sued  for  refund  of  fees 
and  cannot  appear  without  powers  of  attorney. 

The  rules  which  govern  advocates  in  respect  of  conditional 
remuneration  are  therefore,  in  my  opinion,  eqaally  applicable  to 
pleaders  and  the  temptations  held  out  by  conditional  remauera-- 
tioii  affect  both  classes  eqaally. 

The  rules  to  be  dtdnced  from  the  authorities  cited  are  in 
my  opinion  : 

(1).     That  advocates  enrolled  by  virtue  of   being  mimbers 
of  the  English  or  Irish  Bar  are  governed  by  the   rules  governing 
members  of  those  Bars. 

(2).  That  the  Standard  of  professional  conduct  demanded 
from  pleaders  and  advocates,  not  members  of  the  English 
or  Irish  Bar,  is  as  high  as  thdt  demanded  from  mem  ben  of 
those  Bars. 

(3).  That  an  agreement  between  an  advocate  or  pleader  and 
his  client  for  remuneration  conditional  on  the  rasalt  of  the  suit, 
appeal  or  proceeding  is  unlawful,  by  reason  of  being  immoral  and 


(>)  21  W.  B..297.  (•)  6  P.R.,  1878,  F.  B. 


JUNI  190>.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  61.  {^Q^ 

opposed  to   public  policy,   which  demands   the   mainterance  of  a 
high  standard  in  the  legnl  profession. 

(4).  That  an  advocate  or  plead*  r  who  enttis  into  such  an 
agreement  is  gnilty  of  nnpiofeFsioiisl  rordDct. 

For  these  reasons  my  answer  to  iFe  lefennco  is  that  the 
"  back  fee  "  practice  18  niilB^fol  and  arprofef^sio;  al  ii>  the  case 
of  both  advocates  and  pleaders. 

I  have  bad  the  advantage  <  f  lendiip  the  jodgmfntR  of  the 
learned  Chief  Joc^geand  cf  my  butticr  Chit  ty,  and  havi  recorded 
a  .separate  jndgment  in  consequence  of  the  importance  to  the  legal 
profession  and  the  public  of  the  qnefitions  raised,  of  the  fact 
that  the  pirc^'ce  mr'fr  c^ rfidciptirr  has  prevailed  in  this 
Province  for  more  than  80  years,  and  of  tho  great  weight  to  be 
attached  to  the  opinion  of  the  learned  Judge  who  recorded  the 
leading  judgment  in  Beech§y  v.  Faiz  Muhammad. 

Cmatteejj,  J.— I  have  had  the  advantage  of  reading  the  6%  March  1907. 
judgments  of  all  my  learned  brothers  who,  besides  myself, 
were  members  of  the  Full  Bench,  and  I  do  not  think  I  can 
add  anything  to  the  very  exhaustive  discussion  by  them  of 
the  subject  before  the  Full  Bench.  All  the  Judges,  with  the 
exception  of  Mr.  Justice  Lai  Chand,  have  held  that  the 
agreement  for  payment  of  any  portion  of  a  legal  practitioner's 
fee  on  the  successful  result  of  the  case  taken  up  by  him 
is  opposed  to  public  policy  and  impiojer,  i^^htthei  he  happens 
to  be  a  barrister  or  a  pleader.  They  further  hold  that  a 
legal  practitioner  who  enters  into  such  an  agreement  is  guilty 
of  unprofessional  conduct.  My  brother  Lai  Chand  has  written 
a  very  able  and  lengthy  jndgment  combatiug  these  views. 

It  is  of  little  importance  which  way  my  opinion  is  given, 
for  already  there  is  an  overwhelming  majority  against 
the  agreement  for  back  fees.  And  inasmuch  as  I  cannot 
reasonably  hope  to  throw  any  further  light  on  the  question 
after  all  that  has  heen  written  by  my  learned  colleagues,  I  shall 
content  myself  with  brieOy  stating  my  views. 

The  question  before  the  Full  Brnoh  is  couched  in  general 
terms  or  rather  baa  been  treated  and  argued  as  such.  The 
points  involved  appear  to  be  (1)  whether  such  an  agreement 
is  opposed  to  public  policy  ;  (2)  whether  the  entering  into 
any  such  agreement  by  a  legal  praotitioxier  amounts  to 
professional  misconduct  ;  and  (3)  whether  the  same  rule 
applies  to  barristers  and  pleaders,  using  the  latter  word 
to    include   mukhtars   and   lower  ranks   of   legal    practitioners 


296  CIVIL  JUOaif  EKT8— No.  61.  RBOOftD, 


constituted  ondtr  Act   XYIII  of  1879  in  order  to  a?oid  circam- 
locotioD. 

Althongh  the  order  in  ^bich  I  liave  enmxierated  the 
qacstioDt  is  more  logica],  it  is  convenient  to  take  ap  the 
seoond  part  of  the  last  qoestion  first.  We  have  in  this 
Proyince  two  main  classes  of  practitioners  (1)  adyocatts  and 
(2)  pleaders  using  the  word  in  the  comprehensive  sense 
above  stated.  We  have  no  vakils  and  attorneys  at  law 
properly  so  called.  Persons  belonging  to  these  classes  if 
they  wish  to  practise  regularly  in  our  Coorts  have  to  take 
up  the  status  of  pleaders  nnder  ihe  Act.  Advocates  hitherto 
enrolled  hfive  been,  with  one  exception,  ezclnpively  members  of 
the  English  Bar  thongh  members  of  the  Irish  and  Scotch 
Bars  are  also  eligible.  For  all  practical  purposes  the 
advocates  of  onr  Coart  may  be  haid  to  consist  of  English 
barristers. 

According    to   the   tradition n  of  their  Bar  English  barristers 
are    incompetent    to   contract   f <  r  their   fecF,   and   thcngh   the 
functions   discharged     by     them   as     advocates  of    this  Court 
do   not  in    all  respects   conespoid    with  their  fnnctionR   in    the 
English   Courts  it  has   been   held  that  they   are   neverthelesa 
bound  by   all  the  rales   that   regulato  their  profession  in  Eng- 
land.    In    Qrey   v.  Biuan  Lachman  Das  this     was  laid   down 
for  this   Province   by  a   Full  Bench  and  forma  the  main  ground 
for   its   decision   that  an    English    barrister     though    enrolled 
as  an  advocate  of  this  Court  is  incapable  of  making  a  contract 
of  suing  as  an  advocate.     It  appears   to  be  well  settled  that 
in  England   a   member  of   the  Bar   would  not  be  allowed   to 
enter  into  any    understanding   with   his    client     making    hia 
fee  dependent  in   any    way   on  result  of  the  case  with  which 
he  is  entrusted  :  Morris  v.  Hunt  and   other   oases   cited   by    my 
learned  colleagues.     The  rule   followed  in  England  has   been 
accepted    in    India   and  from  the  ratio  decidendi  adopted  in  Orey 
y.  Diwan  Lachman  Bus,  the   conclusion  is   unavoidable  that  a 
barrister  who  is  an   advocate   of  this   Court  would  be  guilty 
of  improper  and   unprofessional     conduct  if  he  stipulates  for 
"  back  fees." 

It  is  true  that  at  present  the  practice  is  largely  followed 
by  them  also  in  this  Province  but  that  is  due  to  the  fact 
that  payments  of  '*  back  fees  "  are  customary  here  and  has  been 
declared  lawful  by  a  Full  Bench  of  this  Court  in  Biechey 
y.  Faiz  Muhammad*  But  if  the  matter  is  considered  in  the  light 
of  the  professional  etiquette  of  the  English   bar  as  recognised  by 


ivn  1907.  ]  dVIL  JUDUlfEKTS— Ho.  61.  29? 

> 

the  Bnglith  GonrtR  which  is  bindiog  in   this  ooimtrj  as  well  the 
praotioe  must  be  declared  to  be  improper. 

The  question  remains  whether  legal  practitioners,  who 
are  not  barristers,  can  lawfully  stipolate  for  back  fees.  For 
them  there  is  no  traditional  rule  or  etiquette  on  the  sabjeot. 
Thef  are  creations  of  the  Indian  statute  law  and  are  competent 
to  contract  for  their  fees.  My  remarks  as  I  hare  already 
said  do  not  refer  to  yakils  and  attornejs-at-law  for  no 
snoh  status  is  recognised  in  this  Province.  The  matter  must 
he  decided  on  first  principles  and  the  balance  of  judicial 
authority. 

I  must  confess  that  here  I  am  much  impressed  by  the  argu- 
ments of  my  learned  brother  Lai  Ohand  in  his  able  judgment 
of  dissent.  I  am  able  from  my  own  experience  of  nearly 
quarter  of  a  century  at  the  Bar  to  bear  out  his  statements  aa 
to  the  effect  of  the  praotioe  of  "  back  fee  "  upon  the  legal 
profession  in  general.  There  has  been  nu  such  evil  worked  by  it 
upon  the  morale  of  legal  practitioners  and  litigants  in  general  • 
as  by  itself  necessitates  the  reconsideration  of  the  question 
settled  by  the  Full  Bench  case  of  1878.  The  practice  had 
its  origin  not  wholly  in  the  distrust  of  lawyers  by  litigants 
in  this  Province  but  partly  alB9  in  the  poverty  and  habits 
of  thrift  of  the  people.  It  is  a  great  convenience  to  the 
poor  suitors  but  gives  an  undue  advantage  to  the  well-to-do 
ones.  On  the  whole  it  is  a  help  to  the  new  or  straggling 
practitioner  but  is  to  some  extent  a  source  of  loss  to  the  leading 
men  of  the  profession. 

yi  am  not  at  all  sure  that  the  prospect  of  a  back  fee 
is  a  living  incentive  to  improper  practices  on  the  part  of  legal 
practitioners.  It  may  be  so  in  som^  cases,  but  in  the  past 
there  has  been  no  practical  exemplification  of  this  tendency. 
It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  desire  to  win  a  case 
in  order  to  get  other  work  from  the  same  client  or  to  establish 
a  reputation  al  the  Bar  is  always  a  powerful  incentive  and 
may  also  lead  and  probably  has  occasionally  led  to  improper 
conduct.  Thus  the  identity  of  interest  between  pleader  and 
client  cannot  be  wholly  eliminated  but  must  ex  necessitate 
subsist  in  some  respects.  On  the  other  hand  participation 
in  the  subject  matter  of  a  suit  and  merely  having  a  portion 
of  the  fee  dependent  on  success  in  it  ai*e  distinguishable  on 
tangible  and  substantial  grounds.  Mr.  Justice  Lai  Ghand 
therefore    very  rightly  says  that  the  real  factor  in    shaping 


29^  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  6i.  [Bbooed, 

the  conduct  of  a  legal  practitioner  in  the  discharge  of  the  dniiee 
of  hii  profesfiion  in  his  personal  character. 

Mr.  Justice  Lai  Chand  is  also  I  think  light  in  his  yleYi 
that  in  framing  Act  XVIII  of  1879  Tvhich  introduced  many 
changes  from  the  previous  Legal  Practitioners  Act,  XX  of  1865, 
the  legislature  look  note  of  and  acted  upon  the  argumentfi 
of  Sir  Meredjth  Plowden  in  Betchey  v.  Fatz  Muhammad.  1 
hesitate,  however,  toBubeuibe  to  hip  intcrprefaticn  of  Section  28 
of  the  Act  that  by  implication  it  petmits  the  practice  of  back 
fees.  The  section  inTalidates  agreements  for  fees  between 
legal  practitioners  and  their  clients  unless  they  are  in  writing 
and  have  been  duly  filed  in  the  Court  where  the  work  is 
undertaken,  but  does  it  seem  to  follow  from  this  that  an 
agreement  for "  back  fee  "  if  such  an  agreement  duly  filed 
would  necessarily  be  valid  in  every  case.  The  section  appears 
to  me  not  to  deal  with  the  sabstAnce  or  subject  matter  of 
the  agreements  but  merely  with  the  form.  It  prescribes  certain 
formalities  without  going  through  which  they  cannot  be 
enforced. 

I  am  of  opinion  that  if  the  taking  of  back  fee  is  im- 
proper it  may  be  a  ground  for  taking  disciplinary 
action  under  Section  13  of  the  Act  on  the  part  of  the  High 
Court. 

I  think  therefore  the  question  whether  taking  **  back 
fees  "  is  improper  and  opposed  to  public  policy  is  not  settled 
bj  the  Act  but  must  be  decided  on  general  principles.  This 
deoision  is  anquestionably  a  matter  of  difficulty  in  my  opinion, 
and  I  cannot  but  endorse  much  that  has  been  said  in  favour 
of  not  eztingrniBhing  the  practice  by  my  brother  Lai  Chand. 
I  am  also  not  free  from  doubt  whether  the  proposed  abroga- 
tion of  it  by  my  other  learnai  colleagues  does  not  savour  some- 
what of  a  counsel  of  perfection. 

1  have  already  said  that  the  overwhelming  preponderance 
of  opinion  against  the  practice  makes  my  own  of  little  importance. 
The  following  considerations  appear  to  me  to  tell  in  favour  of 
the  view  taken  by  the  other  learned  Judges  : — 

(1).  The  fixing  of  a  high  ethical  standard  which  will  not 
permit  a  legal  practitioner  to  have  any  conoern  with  the 
result  ef  the  case  in  his  hands  even  to  the  extent  of  having 
any  part  of  his  fee  dependent  on  it  is  an  advantage  in 
improving  the  tone  of  the  Bar. 

(2).  It  is  obviously  inexpedient  to  have  one  rule  of 
professional      conduct     for      the     highest     class     of      legal 


Jviri  1007.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGHBNTB-No.  61.  299 

practitioners,  viz.^  the  barrister  adyocates  and  another  for  the  others. 

(3).  It  appears   that   the  other  High  Courts  have  generally 
condemned  the  practice.     This  adds  to  the  weight  of  the  opinion 
of  those   J  edges   who   are  for   abrogating  it  in  this  Province. 
It  is  obvioasly   aa   -^dvr^ntiga  tha^   *>h9   ^ana3  rules  of  ondaot 
should  govern  the  Bar  of  alPIodia. 

These  reasons  are  doabtless  of  great  force  hot  they  hardly 
suffice  for  oar  positively  deciding  that  agreements  by  pleaders 
for  "  back  fees  ",  safeguarded  as  they  are  by  the  law  and  the 
considerations  sefc  forth  in  Beechey  v.  Faiz  Muhammad  are  wholly 
insufficient  for  the  protection  of  litigants  and  the  interests  of 
the  public  and  are  therefore  absolutely  opposed  to  public 
policy.  I  need  not  quote  the  authorities  on  the  question  of 
public  policy.  Some  of  them  are  given  in  the  judgment  of  Mr. 
Jastice  Reid  and  a  few  in  Jii  Naran  v.  Sultan  Muhammad 
Khan  (^).  It  is  the  general  opinion  of  eminent  Judges  and 
jurists  that  transactions  and  dispositions  of  property  ought 
not  in  general  to  be  held  void  at  the  present  time,  because 
in  the  judgment  of  the  Court  it  is  against  the  pablic  good  that 
they  should  be  enforced,  thongh  the  grounds  of  that  judgment 
may  be  novel.  "  The  general  tendency  of  modern  ideas,"  says 
Pollock  ^  is  no  donbt  against  the  continuance  of  such  a  jurisdiction. 
Principles  of  Contract,  6th  eiiHon,  page  298.  I  am  not  satisfied 
that  the  balance  of  convenience  is  entirely  on  the  side  of  declar- 
ing them  unlawful  and  improper.  Take  a  case  which  might  be 
fairly  common,  suppose  a  poor  suitor  has  a  good  claim  and  Is  un- 
justly kept  out  of  his  rights  by  his  opponent.  He  may  now  go  to 
a  pleader  of  repute  and  say  "  take  up  my  case  if  it  is  a  good  one. 
**  I  cannot  pay  your  fee  now  as  I  have  not  got  the  money,  but  I 
^  promise  to  pay  it  when  the  case  is  won  ".  The  pleader  would 
be  quite  safe  according  to  the  Full  Bench  ruling  if  he  got  an 
agreement  written  out  and  filed.  But  if  we  hold  such  an 
-agreement  to  be  opposed  to  public  policy  the  poor  litigant  must 
go  unrepresented  altogether  unless  the  pleader  takes  it  up  for 
nothing  and  trusts  to  the  gratefulness  of  his  client  to  pay  him 
something  at  his  pleasure  if  the  oase  is  won.  This  will  seldom 
happen.  A  practice  which  has  been  in  vogoe  for  at  least  thirty 
years  and  which  has  not  been  shown  to  have  worked  any  tangible 
evil  should  not  I  think  be  condemned  as  opposed  to  public  policy 
on  purely  theoretical  reasoning. 

It  most  not  h3  supposed,  however,  that  I  am  in  favour  of  the 
practice.    I  should  on  the  whole  prefer  its  abolition   in  spite    of 

(')  96  P.  B.,  1902, 


'  BOO  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  61.  [  Uwom, 

I  

the  advantageR'  it  sometimes  offers  to  poor  litigants  and  new  and 
straggling  praotitioners,  but  I  doubt  very  much  wheth  er  we  oan 
bring  about  that  abolition  by  holding  it  to  be  opposed  to 
public  policy. 

I  therefore,  though  not  without  some  hesitation,  agree  with 
my  brother  Lai  Chand  that,  with  respect  to  pleaders  and  legal 
practitioners  enrolled  under  the  Legal  Practitioners,  Aot,  1879, 
other  than  members  of  the  English  Bar,  the  agreement  is  not 
opposed  to  public  policy  and  would  reply  accordingly  to  the 
question  before  the  Full  Bench. 

As  regards  adyocates  who  are  barristers  I  would  reply  that 
such  an  agreement  is  improper  with  reference  to  the  rulep, 
traditions  and  etiquette  of  their  Bar  and  is  tbereforo  prohibited 
to  them. 

iOth  Nov,  1906.  ElOBlETSON,  J. — The  point  which  we  have  to  consider  is,  in 

brief,  the  *'  back  fee "  system  now  in  vogue  among  legal 
practitioners  and  t)^eir  clients  in  the  Punjab,  one  which  it  is 
possible  to  countenance.  As  far  as  J  can  judge  this  reference 
in  the  light  of  the  authorities,  as  they  now  stand,  would  have 
been  unnecessary  had  it  not  been  for  the  judgment  of  this 
Court  pronounced  by  a  Full  Bench  of  three  Judges  in  the  case  of 
Beeehey  v.  Fatz  Muhammad  (> ). 

The  "  back  fee "  system,   as  it  now  exists,  is  a  practice  in 
pursuance  of  which  clients   when  engaging  legal  praotitioners 
of  all  classes  are  accustomed  to  stipulate  that   only  part  of  the 
fee  payable  for  the  services  of  the  practitioners   shall   be  pay- 
able in  any  event,  another   portion   being  made  dependent    ou 
the  success  of  the  litigation.    The  usual  custom  is  that  the  whole 
of  the  fees,  both  ordinary  and  ''  back  fee  "  are  deposited  with  the 
practitioner,  who  returns  "  the  back  fee "  often  direct   to  the 
money-lender  (for  in  a   very  large  number  of  cases  the  money 
necessary  for  litigation  has  to  be  borrowed),   in  case  he  does 
not  win  his  case.     Sometimes   the  *'  back  fee  "   is  only  eqaal 
in  amount  to  the  ordinary   fee,   but  in  a   very  large  number 
of  cases  it  is  very  largely  in  excess ;  sometimes   it  is   said  that 
the  "  back  fee  "  amounts   to  as  much   as  from  five  to  ten  times 
the  amount  of  the  ordmary    fee.    This  is    the    '*baok  fee*' 
system  as  it  stands  now.    In  the  case  reported  as  Ihahat  Dag 
V.  Beechsy  (^),  the  ordinary  fee  appears  to  have  been   Bs.  50  and 
the  "back  fee ''Bb. 260. 


(')  S  P.  A»  1878^  9^.  (*)  48  P.  a,  1806. 


Jura  1907.  ]  CiyiL  JUDGMINTS-N*.  61.  3OI 

It  has  been  decided  in  Grey  v.  Ditoan  Laelman  2)a#0), 
that  an  advooate  cannot  aae  for  his  fee  and  in  Thakar  Das  y. 
Beecheyf  it  has  been  laid  down  that  a  "  back  fee  "  is  part  and 
parcel  of  the  ordinary  fee,  and  that  a  client  cannot  sae  to 
recover  a  "  back  fee  "  from  an  advocate  with  whom  he  has 
deposited  it. 

It  therefore  appears  that  as  regards  barristers-At-law,  the 
position  is  the  same  as  in  England,  tride  Boss  Alston  v.  Pitan^ 
bar  Das  (^),  and  the  priticiples  laid  down  in  Morris  v.  Eunt  (•) 
make  it  perfectly  clear  that  in  their  case  it  is  certainly  not 
permissible  to  stipalate  beforehand  for  a  fee  which  is  in  any 
way  dependent  on  the  Dsnlt^i  of  the  litigation.  As  Mr.  Grey, 
the  President  of  the  Bar  Association,  who  was  kind  enough  to 
assist  the  Bench  by  argring  the  qaestion  pointed  oat  as  regards 
barristers  there  can  ba  no  qaestion  at  all  that  the  practice 
must  be  entirely  cDndemned.  This  view  is  also  sap  ported  by 
ample  authority. 

As  regards  pleaders  the  case  is  possibly  somewhat  differ  - 
ent,  and  it  becomes  neceasary  before  considering  the  qnestion 
in  reference  to  the  authoritio?  as  they  stan^  at  the  present  day 
to  examine  the  decision  passed  in  Beechsy  v.  Fait  Muhammad  (*) 
and  to  consider  the  orrootne^s  or  otherwise  of  its  reasoning. 
In  that  case  one  Baechey,  a  oleader,  had  made  an  agreement 
with  a  client  ander  which  he  wa<i  to  reoeive  Els.  150  down,  and 
Rs.  200  in  case  of  the  recovery  of  certain  stolen  property  which 
was  the  subject  of  litigation. 

It  was  laid  down  in  that  ruling  that  the  oflSce  of  pleader 
was  one  created  by  the  legislature  and  that  his  rights  and 
duties  are  to  be  regulated  by  the  enactment  governing  pleaders. 
It  was  then  pointed  oat  that,  a"  pleader  had  full  freedom  of 
contract  in  regard  to  hi^  ag^e3mirits  with  his  clients  sabject 
only  to  the  provisions  of  the  general  law,  and  that  such  an  agree- 
ment could  only  be  held  to  he  void  under  Section  23  of  the 
Oontract  Act,  if  the  consideratiin  or  object  was  one  of  those 
declared  in  that  section  not  to  be  lawful.  The  question  is  thus 
stated  on  page  42.  ''  Thaq  the  qaestion  is  reduced  to  whether 
"such  an  agreement  is  void  because  its  consideration  or 
"object  ought  in  the  Court's  opinion  to  be  regarded  as 
"opposed  to  public  pohoy.  [n  other  words  it  is  opposed  to 
"public  policy  that  %  client  shiald  agcea  with  his  pleader  that 
"the   former  shall  p^y  to  the   Utter  an  additional  fee   in  the 


(>)  61  P.  B.,  189V  :     (•)  1  OhU^  144. 

(•)/.  6.  «.,  Xrr  4W,  509.       i     (•)5P.«.,1878,#.B. 


992  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  61.  BloOBD, 

"  eiyent  of  ^tbe  pleader  condnctiDg  the  clieDt's  case  by  lawful 
**  mesas  to  a  saooessfal  issae  lawful  in  itaelf. 

"  If  this  is  opposed  to  public  policy  it  must  be  for  reasons 
**  connected  either  with  the  time  for  payment,  or  the  fact  of 
^  success  or  the  character  of  the  event  which  is  deemed  to  oon* 
"  stitute  success." 

Now  everything  which  has  been  written  by  so  learned  a 
Judge  as  Sir  Meredyth  Plowden  must  command  our  respect, 
but  I  find  it  necessary  to  point  out  that  in  my  humble  judg- 
ment the  reason  why  we  must  hold  that  soch  a  contract  as 
that  under  discussion  is  ille^l  and  void  as  contrary  to  poblio 
policy  lies  a  little  deeper.  To  this  I  will  retorn  presently  t 
The  jadgment  thero  goes  on  to  say  that  as  regards  the  client 
iMe  practice  can  only  produce  good  effects  and  the  origin  of 
the  custom  is  said  to  have  been  the  distrast  of  the  Punjab 
litigants  of  the  legal  practitioners.  Are  we  to  hold  that  the 
legal  profession  have  done  nothing  in  the  28  years  since  1878 
to  mitigate  this  distrust  P  But  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  if 
this  was  one  reason  another  was  that  it  made  it  possible  for 
counsel  to  get  higher  fees.  A  money-lender  is  always  chary  of 
lending  money  to  a  person  about  to  litigate  without  good  security, 
but  he  is  always  prepared  to  deposit  a  much  larger  sum  than 
he  would  otherwise  lend  with  the  legal  practitioner  upon  his 
assurance  that  it  will  be  rotarned  if  the  litigation  is  not 
brought  to  a  successfQl  issue.  After  admitting  that  the  question 
was  one  in  regard  to  which  there  was  much  doubt  the  conclu- 
sion finally  come  to  was  "  the  rule  then  that  I  am  prepared  to 
**  assent  to  is  merely  a  negative  rale,  namely  that  an  agreement 
•*  between  pleader  and  client  regarding  the  remaneration  of  the 
"  former  for  his  professional  aervioei  is  not  void  as  opposed 
*'  to  public  policy,  merely  because  it  contains  a  stipalation  that 
'*  the  pleader  is  to  b^  p'iid  an  additional  sum  by  the  client 
^'  on  condition  of  his   cr>nda(^tiag  che  c^^se  to  a  successful  issue. 

<'Such  an  agreement  I  would  hold  to  be  primd  fade 
*' lawful,  subject  to  the  qualification  that  the  bargain  is  a 
'*  fair  one,  and  not  such  as  it  would  be  ineqaitable  to  enforce, 
**that  is  (to  borrow  the  words  of  the  Privy  Council)  not, 
**  extortionate  and  unconscionable  " ;  that  it  is  not  of  a  '*  gambling 
"  or  speculative  character ;  that  it  is  not  open  to  any  such 
"  objection  as  would  invalidate  the  agreement  if  made  by  a 
*'  private  ptsrson  supplying  funds  to  maintain  the  litigation, 
"  that  is  tending  to  promote  unrighteous  litigation  ;  and,  lastly, 
"  that  the  pirtioalar  issue  or  event  on  which  the  right  to  the 
**  future  payment  is  contingent,  is  not  of   such  a  nature  that  it 


V 


Jum  1007.  ]  OITIL  JUDGM1DNT8— No.  61.  ^Q^ 

"  wonld  be  improper  to   permit  the  pleader  to  have  a  peoaniary 
*'  interest  in  bringing  that  event  abont. 

^'  I  think  it  wonld  be  fonnd  after  experience  of  the  general 
"mle,  snbjeot  to  these  qaaliGcations,  that  they  are  snflScient  to 
*'  gnard  against  the  abase  of  a  practice  which  it  seems  to  me 
'*  inexpedient  to  attempt  to  wholly  suppress.  If  experience 
"  shows  they  are  not,  further  qnaliBcations  can  be  added  snch 
"  as  occasion  may  demand." 

In  the  first  place  it  wonld  appear  impossible  to  say  that 
snch  contracts  are  not  o!  "a  gambling  and  speculative  nature." 
Surely  a  contiaet  to  receive  one-sixth  down  and  five-sixths  only 
on  Buooees  is  a  contract  of  a  gambling  and  speculative  nature,  and 
all  such  contracts  are  of  their  very  nature  "  speculative,"  and 
would  appear  to  come  within  the  purview  of  Section  30  of 
the  Contract  Act.  It  appears  to  me  that  a  good  deal  of  the 
reasoning  of  this  judgment  is  fallacious  and  unsound,  and  that 
the  conclusions  have  not  been  borne  out  by  subsequent  experi- 
ence. 

The  main  reason  why  in  my  judgment  a  contract  between 
a  client  and  a  pleader  under  which  the  latter's  remuneration  is 
made  in  any  way  dependent  on  success  must  be  held  to  be  con- 
trary to  poblic  policy,  is  that,  snch  a  contract  places  a  direct 
temptation  before  and  an  incentive  to  the  pleader  to  act  improper- 
ly in  the  condact  of  the  case.  It  is  notorious  that  the  molality  of 
many  saitors  in  this  Province  at  least  permits  them  to  bolster 
up  a  true  claim  with  false  evidence.  Are  we  to  suppose  that 
snch  clients  are  usually  particularly  anxious  that  the  pleader 
shall  bring  his  case  "  by  lawful  means  to  a  successful  issue 
lawful  in  itself."  Surely  it  is  quite  obvious  that  the  prospects 
of  securing  a  remuneration  far  in  excess  as  the  "  back  fee " 
often  is  of  the  ordinary  fee  most  be  a  temptation  to  all  legal 
practitioners,  and  it  is  a  temptation  to  which  they  ought  not  to 
be  snbjeot.  There  may  be  few  of  whom  it  can  be  directly 
predicated  that  they  will  knowingly  resort  to  fraadulent  prac- 
tices to  secure  the  *'  back  fee,  "  but  there  are  many  upon  whom 
it  must  have  a  subtle  infiuence  in  the  direction  of  disingennons- 
nessy  the  suggestio  falsi  and  the  suppressio  veri,  and  there  are 
few  upon  whom  the  temptation  will  not  be  a  burden  though 
many  may  be  able  to  resist  it.  For  it  must  be  remembered 
that  the  '*  back  fee  "  is  a  gamble  upon  the  resolt  pure  and 
simple.  Under  such  a  contract  the  exertions  of  the  counsel 
count  for  nothing.  He  may  make  most  strennoos  and  able  efforts 
for  a  snccessful  issue,  but  all  this  will  avail  him  nothing  to 


g(^  OiyiL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  61.  t  Bbcx>e1>, 

inorease  his  ordinary  fee  imleBS  his  efPorts  are  crowned  witii 
snocess,  and  there  are  many  cases  in  which  a  pleader  entering 
into  snch  a  contract  mnst  be  perfectly  aware  that  he  has  do  right 
to  saccess.  It  is  not  necessary  in  order  to  declare  a  class  of 
contracts  contrary  to  public  policy  to  be  able  to  aver  that  in  all 
oases  snch  contracts  must  have  mischiovons  resnlts,  it  is  quite 
snflBcient  to  be  obliged  to  conclude  that  the  contract  In  question 
is  one  which  is  to  all  ordinary  human  beings  a  direct  temptation 
and  incentiTe  to  practices  which  are  clearly  injurious  tx>  the 
public  and  detrimental  to  the  administration  of  justice.  And 
it  must  never  be  lost  sight  of  that  this  is  not  a  question  concern- 
ing only  a  small  and  peculiar  claBS,  for  it  is  stated  that  one 
in  every  30  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Punjab  is  cmnudliy  affected 
by  litigation. 

It  is  dearly,  therefore,  a  matter  of  pressing  public  interest 
to  the  whole  Province. 

And  I  would  remark  that  it  appears  to  me  that  there  ie  no 
analogy  between  the  case  decided  by  their  Lordships  of  the 
Privy  Council  in  regard  to  champerty  and  maintenance  on  which 
stress  is  laid  in  Beechey  v.  Faiz  Muhcmmad  (^)  and  the  matter 
now  before  us.  I  will  now  proceed  to  conoider  the  authorities 
on  the  question  particularly  those  of  date  subsequent  to  1878. 

Beechey  v.  FcUm  Muhammad  (')  itself  over-ruled  a  judgment 
of  this  Oourt  in  Beechey  v.  OKolam  Ohoue  (*),  in  which  the  view 
had  been  taken  that  snch  contracts  were  contrary  to  public 
policy. 

In  the  case  quoted  in  Beechey  v.  Faiz  Muhammad  (^), 
Mamee  Vsmut  Koowa/r  v.  Mr.  TT.  Tayler  (®),  the  defence  was  never 
setup  that  the  contract  in  qneetion  was  contrary  to  public 
policy  and  the  matter  was  never  discussed.  It  is  difficult  to  see 
how  that  case  can  have  any  bearing  on  the  matter.  The  same 
appears  to  be  ihe  cafe  in  regard  to  the  judgment  in  the  case  of 
Bhiv  Bam  Hart  v.  Arjun  and  others  (^),  and  in  the  case  of  Parsh- 
ram  Vaman  v.  Hiraman  Fatu  and  others  ('),  a  different  point 
only  was  decided,  a  remand  made  and  all  other  points,  including 
presumably  the  legality  of  the  contract,  were  referred  back  to  a 
lower  Oourt.  These  appear  to  be  the  only  cases  in  which  any 
mentioD  occurs  of  such  a  contract  without  strong  oondemnatioo 
of  it. 


C)  6  P.  B.,  1878.  ()  2W.  B.,  807. 

(•)  26  P.  B.,  1874.  (•)  /.  L.  R.,  F  Bom.,  268. 

(•)  X.  L.  B.,  nn  Bom.,  418. 


iv»m  1907.  ]  OITIL  JUDGltBNf  S— No.  61.  g()^ 

As  regards  the  English  rule  for  barristers  it  is  clearly  laid 
down  in  Morris  v.  Hunt  (*),  noticed  above,  and  as  regards  solicitors 
in  regard  to  contentions  business  an  agreement  to  remnnerate 
a  solicitor  bj  a  share  of  or  commisBioD  in  or  a  snm  proportioned 
te  the  amount  of  the  property  is  bad.  See  Cordery's  '^  Law  of 
Solicitiors,"  p.  273,  3rd  editior.  Thtse  rnles  are  embodied  in 
Section  11  of  the  Solicitois'  Remuneration  Act  of  1870. 

In  Achamparambath  Oheria  Kunhammu  v.  WtlUam  Sydenham 
OafUM  ('),  it  was  laid  down  by  the  Madras  High  Court  that 
even  as  regards  pleader's  contracts  for  professional  remuneration 
contingent  as  to  the  amount  on  the  success  or  otherwise  of  the 
suit  could  not  be  enforced,  under  the  circular  orders  of  the  Sadar 
Adalat. 

In  the  case  of  In  the  matter  of  an  advocate  of  the  Calcutta 
High  Court  (*),  it  was  laid  down  by  a  Full  Bench  of  five  Judges 
that  it  was  "  improper  for  an  advocate  or  pleader  to  stipulate 
"  with  his  client  to  share  in  the  result  of  a  litigation,  and  that 
"  in  this  case  a  warning  and  censure  would  be  sufficient,  but 
''  it  should  be  distinctly  understood  that  should  a  case  of  a 
**  similar  nature  be  brought  to  the  attention  of  the  Court  in 
*'  future  it  will  be  most  severely  dealt  with. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  point   out   that   any   pleader   who  ' 

takes  an  additional  sum  after  bringing  litigation  to  a  successful 
issue  clearly  shares  In  the  result  of  soch  litigation  where  the 
claim  is  one  to  realizable  property,  and  that  precisely  the  same 
principles  apply  where  the  object  aimed  at  is  something 
different. 

A  Bench  of  two  Judges  of  the  High  Court  of    Calcutta  "  In 
the  matter  of  Moung  Htoon  Dung  (^),  an  advocate  of  the  Ueoorders 
Court  at  Rangoon  ''  expressed     similar     views.     In  that  case 
decided   in  1883  or    1884  it  appears    that  the   advocate  had 
contracted  with  his  client  to    share  in    the  money  recovered   by 
litigation,    and      the     Judges     remark,    inter  aZta,    **  of  the 
*'  impropriety  of  such  a   practice  there  can   be  no  doobt.     If 
"  allowed  it  may  produce  various   mischiefs   and  thongh  there 
**  may    possibly  be  cases    in     which     an    advocate   from  the 
*'  circumstances  of  the  plaintiffs  might  be  allowed  to  make  some 
**  arrangement  of  that  kind,   they  are  so    few  and   so  easily 
^  confounded  with  cases  in  which  he  ought  not  to  do  any  thing  of 
"  the  kind,  that  it  is  not  fit  or  proper  for  the  Courts  to  allow  a 
"  transaction  of  such  a  nature  to  be  entered  into  by   advocates 


(»)  1  Ohit.  644.  (»)  4  Cale.  W.  N,,  Civ.,  F,  B. 

(•)  I.  L.  R.,  W  Mad.,  US.  F.  B.        (*)  SI  W.  «.,  297, 


g(^  OmL  JUDGMBNTB-No.  61.  [  Bkokd 


**  praotisiDg  in  them."  These  principles  in  which  I  cordially 
agree  apply  with  equal  force  to  the  case  of  pleaders,  nnd  appear 
to  have  been  lost  sight  of  in  the  judgment  in  Beechey  v.  FatM 
Muhammad  (^),  the  concladiDg  paragraph  of  that  jodgment 
expressly  extends  the  views  expressed  to  any  practitioner 
which  clearly  covers  the  case  of  pleaders.  Moreover  in  that 
judgment  there  is  a  dear  indication  that  their  Lordships  of  the 
Prfvy  OoQDoil  had  exproMed  a  Bimilar  view,  for  it  is  said,  "  the 
"  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council  have  shown  by  the 
*'  notice  which  they  have  recently  issued  the  view  which  the 
"  highest  Court  for  India  takes  of  such  transactions." 

The  next  case  for  consideration  is  that  dealt  with  by  a  Full 
Bench  of  the  Bombay  High  Court  consisting  of  the  Chief  Justice 
Sir  Lawrence  Jenkins  and  two  puisne  Judges.  The  last 
paragraph  of  that  ruling  puts  the  case  very  clearly  and  emphati- 
cally, aad  I  think  it  cannot  be  improved  upon.  The  matter  dealt 
with  was  the  conduct  of  an  advocate,  In  re  N.  F.  Bhandara, 
and  the  paragraph  with  which  we  are  concerned  runs  as  follows : — 

"  The  conditions  and  ezegencicb  of  a  mofusail  bofiiness  may 
"  justify  procedure  on  the  part  of  an  advocate  which  would 
'*  receive  no  countenance  in  the  presidency  towns  but  (to  allude 
"  to  one  matter  the  papers  disclose)  I  consider  that  for  an 
"  advocate  of  this  Court  to  stipulate  for,  or  receive  a  remuneration 
*^  proportioned  to  the  resulta  of  litigation,  or  a  claim  whether 
"  in  the  form  of  a  share  in  the  subject  matter,  a  percentage,  or 
« otherwise,  w  highly  reprehensible  and  I  think  it  should  be 
"  clearly  understood  that  whatever  the  practice  be  here  or  in 
^  the  m/)fus8{l  he  will  by  so  acting  offend  the  rules  of  his  profes- 
*'  sion  and  so  render  himself  liable  to  the  disciplinary  jurisdiction 
««  of  this  Court." 

The  same  view  was  taken  by  a  Division  Bench  of  this  Court 
in  the  matter  of  a  jileader  of  the  Chief  Court  (*). 

The  decision  in  that  case  fully  endorses  the  view  taken  by 
the  Bombay  High  Court  in  re  Bhandara  who  was  an  advocate 
of  the  Court. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  practice  we  are  now  considering 
has  met  with  direct  condemnation  in  published  rulings  of  the 
Calcutta,  Madras  and  Bombay  High  Courts,  and  Mr.  Grey 
informed  us  a  statement  which  agrees  with  our  own  information 
that  the  practice  ifl  unknown  in  the  United  Provinces.  Some  o  f 
these  rulings  are  specifically  stated  to  apply  to  pleaders. 


(»)  i  P.  B.,  1W«,  J^.  B.  (•)  69  P.  B.,  lOOA. 


Jmn  1907.  ]  OlTIL  JaDGMBKTS— No.  61.  )07 

It  appears  to  me  however  clear  that  the  same  princvples 
most  be  laid  down  to  govern  the  oonduct  of  pleaders  in  this 
matter  as  of  advocates.  It  is  clear  that  a  solicitor  in  England  is 
not  permitted  to  enter  into  snch  a  contract.  It  is  clear  that  when 
this  Ooart  passed  its  decision  iu  Beechey  v.  Faiz  Mnhofnmad  (^) 
(1878)  the  state  of  the  authorities  on  the  point  was  very  different 
from  what  it  is  now.  Ooe  or  two  of  the  jadgments  qnoted  which 
deal  specifically  with  the  matter  in  qaeAtion  are  of  prior  date  to 
1878,  bat  none  of  them  appear  to  have  been  pnblished  at  that 
time.  The  dates  of  those  mlings  are  approximately  as  follows 
Moung  Htoon  Oung  ('),  the  date  of  the  mling  is  1874,  bat  it 
appears  to  have  been  pahli^hed  in  1884.  The  date  of  Adham- 
farambnath  Oherta  Kunhammu  v.  WilUan  Sydenham  Qantz  (*)  is 
1881.  The  o*se  of  an  advocate  of  the  Oalcutta  High  Court  (*) 
appears  to  have  been  dec'ded  in  February  1900  only.  In  re  Bhan^ 
dara  (')  was  pnblished  in  1901.  The  present  Legal  Praetitionen' 
Act  was  passed  in  1879. 

It  wiU  thus  be  seen  that  it  might  have  been  possible  to  take 
a  view  in  1878,  sach  as  was  more  or  less  tentatively  pat  iorw^ad 
then,  which  it  is  quite  impossible  to  take  in  face  of  subsequent 
experience  and  the  array  of  authorities  on  the  other  side  with 
which  we  are  now  confrontod.  With  the  views  taken  in  these 
authorities  I  fully  concur.  Without  for  a  moment  making 
any  specific  acousations  I  feel  bound  to  say  that  my  experi- 
ence of  eight  years  in  this  Court  has  led  me  to  deplore  the 
existence  of  the  custom  of  taking  ^*  back  fees  ."  The  some- 
what sanguine  expectations  expressed  by  Sir  Meredyth 
Plowden  have  not  been  fulfilled,  and  in  view  of  the  very 
nature  inheient  in  such  contracts  and  of  heavy  weight  of 
authority  against  them,  I  have  no  hesitation  in  coming  to  the 
onolusiou  thit  the  system  is  one  which  must  be  declared  unlaw- 
ful as  contrary  to  public  p)Hoy.  I  wjuld  therefore  answer  the 
question  put  before  as  in  the  negative. 

KiHsmOTON,  J.— I  do  not  desire  to  add  anything  to  the  3rd  Jany.  1907. 
judgments  alrt^ady  recorded  and  therefore  merely  say  that 
I  am  entirely  in  aoiordauoa  with  the  views  expressed  by 
those  of  my  learned  colleagues  who,  have  held  back  fee 
contracts  «o  ha  illeir^il  as  well  as  improper  for  all  branches 
of  the  legal  profession.  I  agree  that  the  answer  to  the  reference 
should  be  in  the  negative. 


(»)  6  P.  B.,  1878.  F.  B.  (•)  J.  L.  U.,  ///  Mad^  188,  F.  B. 

O)  21  W.  R.,  297.  (*)  4  OoZc.,  W.  2f.,  Ow. 

(•)  8  Bom.  L.  B.,  102,  F.  B, 


308  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  61.  [   Bmoed, 

It  18  nnderaiood  fchat  the  Divisioa  Bench  by  which  the 
reference  was  made  will  determine  the  qaestion  whether  the 
oiroamstanoes  jastify  restdraiioa  of  the  appeal  in  respect 
to  which  the  general  principle  involved  has  been  discussed. 

Mh  Jamf.  1907.  Johitstonb,  J. — I  have  enjoyed   the  advantage    of  reading 

ih6  judgments  of  several  of  my  learned  ooUeagnes  on  this 
Bench,  and  it  is  unnecessary  for  me  to  deal  elaborately  with 
the  question  before  us,  as  I  find  myself  in  full  accord  with  Reid, 
Robertson,  Kensington,  and  Ghitty,  Judges,  whose  judgments 
I  have  seen.  I  understand  that  the  learned  Chief  Judge, 
whose  jodgment  also  I  have  read,  while  he  is  of  opinion 
that  the  agreements  under  consideration  are  opposed  to  public 
policy,  and  therefore  void,  holds  the  view  that  it  is  unneces- 
sary to  decide  this  definitely,  and  that  it  is  snttoient  to  rnle 
that  such  agreements  are  improper  and  the  legal  praotitionerB 
entering  into  them  are  gailty  of  grossly  improper  conduct  from 
a  professional  point  of  view.  With  all  deference  I  am  in- 
clined to  think  for  myself  that  both  fiiodings  are  called  for 
in  this  case  and  that  the  latter  finding  virtually  involves  the 
former, 

I  wish  spedally  to  adopt  the  reasoning  of  my  brother 
Robertson.  For  much  the  same  reasons  as  those  set  forth 
by  him  I  would  hold  that  a  contract  based  on  the  ''back 
fee "  system  is  opposed  to  public  policy  and  so  is  unlawful 
and  void.  In  my  opinion  when  a  counsel,  be  he  barrister 
or  advocate  of  the  Oourt  or  pleader  or  mukhtar,  gets  up 
to  address  a  Court,  he  should  have  no  inducements  to 
sealous  performance  of  his  task  other  than  his  desire  that 
justice  be  done,  his  solicitude  for  a  client  who  is  trusting 
him,  his  desire  to  preserve  his  own  self-respect  and  the 
natural  instinct  of  every  good  man  to  do  his  duty  to  the  best 
of  his  ability. 

I  wish  also  to  say  that  I  agree  with  my  brother  Robertson 
that  a  "  back  fee  "  contract  or  arrangement  is  a  speculative 
or  gambling  transaction  ;  and  to  my  mind  this  yiew  much 
strenfi^thens  the  conclusion  that  the  transaction  is  an 
unlawful  one.  The  "  back  fee  "  is  not  special  remuneration  for 
peculiar  exertions  or  unusual  efforts  on  behalf  of  the  client  : 
it  is  special  remuneration  in  the  event  of  snooe9s-«a  very  dif- 
ferent  thing.  An  advocate  may  prosecute  a  case  with  exceptional 
zeal  and  diligence  and  yet  lose  both  case  and  ''  back  fee.** 
Equally  he  may  de^l  with  the  case  in  a  perfunctory  manner  and 
yet  gain  the  extra  remuneration. 


Jura  l9oi.  j  oiylL  itJDQHfiiffTft— Ko.  ei.  30^ 

I  have  alw^ays  deplored  the  prevalenoe  of  the  ^  back  fee  *' 
system,  and  I  am  fj^lad  this  Ojart  ha^  a^w  aa  opportaaity  to 
denoonoe  it. 

RAxnoAV,  J.^I  have  had  the  advantage  of  reading  the  7th  Jany.  1907. 
opinions  of  the  learned  Chief  Jadge  and  my  brother  Bobertsoni 
and  I  find  myself  so  entirely  in  aooord  with  the  views  of 
the  latter  that  I  might  oontent  myself  with  simply  expressing 
my  ooncnrrenoe  with  him.  The  question  involved,  however, 
is  one  of  importanoe,  and  we  are  differing  from  a  previons 
Fall  Benoh  ruling ;  ander  the  cironmstanoes,  and  in  view  of 
the  fact  that  I,  as  a  Judge,  am  impelled  to  oondemn  a  system 
which  as  a  member  of  the  Bar  I  in  common  with  my  professional 
brothers,  daily  practised,  I  feel  it  incumbent  upon  me  to 
explain  the  grounds  upon  which  I  agree  with  my  brother  in 
his  conclusions.  This  explanation  is,  I  think,  ail  the  more 
necessary  as  Mr.  Sheo  Narain,  in  his  able  address  as  amiens 
curue,  made  it  one  of  his  arguments  in  support  of  the  propriety 
of  the  *'  back  fee  "  system  that  it  had  been  practised,  without 
demur,  by  members,  past  and  present,  of  the  Punjab  Bar. 
The  learned  pleader  very  naturally  and  properly  laid  stress 
upon  this  argument  and  contended  that  a  practice  which  had 
been  adopted  by  such  learned  counsel  as  Sir  Meredyth 
Plowden,  the  late  Sir  W.  H.  Battigan,  the  late  Mr.  Spitta 
and  the  late  Mr.  Justice  Rivaz  as  well  as  by  other  past 
and  present  members  of  the  Bar  could  not  well  be  stigmatised 
as  either  jper  se  improper  or  contrary  to  the  traditions  of 
the  profession.  This  argament  has  unquestionable  force,  and 
I,  for  on^,  agree  with  the  learnod  pleader  that  it  is  impossible 
to  characterise  as  inherently  improper  or  disgraceful  a  practice 
which  has  been  followed  by  all  members  of  the  Bar  for  many 
years.  I  refuse  to  believe  that  the  practice  would  have  been 
tolerated  at  all  by  the  profession  to  which  I  have  the 
honour  to  belong,  had  it  been  regarded  by  the  members  of 
that  profession  as  inherently  disgraceful.  But  I  think  I  am 
right  in  saying  that  the  practice,  though  tolerated  and  adopt- 
ed, has  never  met  with  the  approval  of  the  Bar  as  a 
whole.  On  the  contrary,  I  have  good  reason  for  saying  that 
the  more  prominent  members  of  the  Bar,  at  all  events,  have 
throughout  strongly  disapproved  the  system  and  have  practised 
it  against  their  own  inclinations  solely  because  it  had  been 
judicially  declared  by  the  Full  Bench  of  this  Court  to  be 
legitimate.  In  face  of  this  declaration,  and  the  system  being 
one  which  cannot  reasonably  be  said  to  be  either  "  morally 
*•  disgraoeful  or  open  to  any  obvious  moral  censure,''  it  would 


dl6  CtVIL  JUDQMlNtS— No.  61.  C  Kboobd, 

have  been   alike  imperfcinent  and  im practicable  for  individaal 

members  of  the  Bar  to  condemn  it,  impertinent,  becaase  an  in- 

dividnal  who  attemptai     to    condemn    it   woald  have    clearly 

been    wanting  in   respect  to   this   Omrt   which  had  after   fnll 

consideration   recog  s  d   th)   pract'-^e   «\s  valii   and  legitimate  ; 

impracticable,   becanse   ander  saoh   circamstanoes  even  leadinfaf 

members  of  the   Bar  wonld  have  fonnd  it  exceedingly  diffionlt 

to  maintain   their   professional   position    bad  they    refused    to 

adopt  a  system   which    (for  reasons    to     be   presently   given) 

finds  favour  with  a  large  class  of    the  litigant  public  in   this 

Province  and  which  the    rest  of    the  legal    profession     were 

at  perfect  liberty,  and   without    incurring    any     censure,    to 

practise.     I     do    not    think,     therefore,     that    this  argument, 

plausible  as   it  may  seem  at   first  sight,   has  any   real   force, 

or  that  we   must    assume     that     members     of    the   Bar   who 

have  hitherto  adopted     the    practice,  necessarily   approve    or 

have  approved  the  same.    The  real  question     is  whether  the 

system  of  '*  back  fee "  is  or  is  not  one  open  to   objection  on 

the  ground  of  public  policy,  aiid  upon  this  question  we  must 

obviously  give  our  decision    quite    irrespectively   of    the  fact 

that   the  system   has  been  actually  in    vogue   for  years  past. 

It  may   well  be  that  many  legal  practitio tiers  who    personally 

bad  strong  objections  to  the  system,  practised  it  nevertheless, 

and  as  there  is   nothing  per  se  disgraceful   in   it,   they   were, 

I  holdf  perfectly    justified    in   adopting    it.    But  it  does  not 

follow  that  because  persons  of  unimpeachable  character  have 

entered  into  agreement    for    contingent    remuneration,    these 

agreements  are  not  objectionable  as  opposed  to  the    policy  of 

the  law. 

The  learned  Ohief  Judge  holds  that  agreements  between 
legal  practitioners  and  their  clients  whereby  the  remuneration 
of  the  former  is  made  contingent  upon  success  are  uot 
illegal,  and  that  it  would  be  difficult  to  assert  that  they 
are  contrary  to  public  policy.  As,  however,  the  tendency  of 
such  agreements  is  to  induce  practitioners  to  resort  to  improper 
means  in  order  to  win  their  cases,  the  learned  Ohinf  Judge 
considers  these  agreements  to  be  *'  improper,"  and  proposes  that 
legal  practitioners  entering  into  them  hereafter  should  be 
considered  to  be  guilty  of  grossly  improper  conduct  in  the 
discharge  of  their  duties.  I  have  no  hesitation  in  agreeing 
that  contracts  of  this  kind  are  not  illegal,  but  while  agreeing 
with  the  Chief  Judge  in  the  result  I  regret  that  I  am 
unable,  with  every  deference,  to  arrive  at  that  result  upon 
the  same  grounds.    On  the    contrary,  I    would  myself  hold 


JuNi  1907.  ]  OITIL  JUDGMBNTS— No.  SL  811 

that  tbe  system  of  back  fees  is  to  be  reprobated,  not  beoaose 
the  agreements  are  in  any  way  '*  improper  **  in  the 
ordinary  sense  of  that  expression,  bnt  becanse  they  are  dis- 
tinctly opposed  to  pubb'o  policy. 

I  am  fnlly  copecions  of  the  truth  of  the  dtcivm  that 
"  public  policy  is  an  nnruly  horse,  "  and  I  udmit  that  tbe 
Goorts  have  '*  this  paramount  poblio  policy  to  consider,  that 
''  they  shonld  not  lightly  interfere  with  the  freedom  of  oon- 
"  tract."  Nor  wonld  I  venture  save  for  weighty  reasons,  to 
extend  the  doctrine  of  public  policy  beyond  the  classes  of 
eases  already  covered  by  it  (Pollock^s  "  Contract  Act,^  p.  1 10). 
But  the  words  of  Section  23  of  the  Indian  Oontraoi 
Act  are  perfectly  clear  and  they  must  be  given  effect  to 
by  the  Oourt  which,  if  it  finds  that  an  agreement  upon  which 
it  has  to  adjudicate  is  one  of  which  the  object  or  consideratiOD 
should  be  regarded  as  opposed  to  public  policy,  must  hold 
such  consideration  or  object  to  be  unlawful,  whether  or  not 
the  particular  case  with  which  it  is  dealing  comes  within  the 
category  of  cases  which  have  already  been  held  to  be 
covered  by  the  doctrine.  As  the  same  learned  author  re* 
marks,  'Hhere  is  no  department  of  the  law  in  which  the 
"Courts  have  exercised  larger  powers  of  reetrainiDg  indivi* 
"  dual  freedom  on  groond  of  general  utility,  and  it  is 
"  impossible  to  provide  in  terms  for  this  discretion  without 
"  lajring  down  that  all  objects  are  unlawful  which  the  Court 
*'  regards  as  immoral  or  opposed  to  public  policy.  The 
"  epithet  *'  immoral '  points,  in  legal  usage,  to  conduct  or 
"  purposes  which  the  State,  though  disapproving  them,  is 
"  unable,  or  not  advised,  to  visit  with  direct  punishment.  Public 
*'  policy  points  to  political,  ecooomical  or  social  grounds  of 
"  objection  outside  the  common  topics  of  morality,  either 
"  to  an  act  being  done  or  to  a  promise  to  do  it  being 
*'  enforced.  Agreements  or  other  acts  may  be  contrary  to 
"  the  policy  of  the  law  without  being  morally  disgraceful 
"  or  exposed  to  any  obvious  moral  censure."  The  question 
before  us  for  determination  is  not,  however,  from  the  point 
of  view  of  public  policy,  a  novel  ore.  On  the  contrary,  it 
has  been  the  subject  of  cumercus  decisions  of  the  Conits,  and 
in  England  especially  theie  is  ample  authority  for  holding  that 
an  agreement  by  a  barrister  or  a  solicitor  for  remuneration 
contingent  upon  success  is  opposed  to  the  policy  of  the  law. 
My  brother  Robertson  has  referred  to  several  of  thei^edeci- 
-  stons,  and  I  shall  pierently  cite  scnie  other  but  before  frcoeeding 
to  that  part  of  the  caf^e  I  think  it  edvif f>ble  to  difirss  the 


81ft  OiyiL  JUDGIfJONTS-Ko.  6L  [ 


qBettJon  in  the  abttimot  and  to  explaiD  the  leaaoae 
why  I  yentiir«  to  hold  that  agrAements  of  this  kiud 
are  abnozions  to  the  dootrine  of  pablic  policy. 

As  already  remarkedy  there  are  namerons  deoisiona  to 
the  effect  that  these  agreemente  are  opposed  to  pablic  policy. 
Theie  are,  on  the  other  hand,  deoisiona  of  eminent  Jadges 
to  the  contrary.  Bat  I  think  I  am  joatified  in  saying 
that  in  almost  every  instance  where  the  system  of  oontiogeni 
fees  for  professional  services  has  not  been  condemned,  the 
Ooort  has  been  at  pains  to  point  oat  that  the  system  ia 
saoh  that  it  might  easily  lead  to  grave  abases,  and  that 
every  sach  agreement  between  client  and  pleader  reqairea 
the  special  and  carefal  scratiny  of  the  Ooart.  If  this  be  tiie 
case,  and  if,  as  the  learned  Chief  Jndge  remarks,  the 
tendency  of  sach  agreements  is  to  indnce  legal  praotittoBers 
to  resort  to  improper  meann  in  order  to  win  cases,  and  I 
fear  that  It  wonld  be  impossible  to  deny  that  among  a 
certain  class  of  sach  practitioners  these  agreements  do  have 
this  deplorable  tendency,— there  can,  I  think,  be  no  qaeation 
that  it  is  most  impolitic  to  coantenance  those  agreemania. 
In  thia  Province  there  ia,  in  this  particalar  respect,  no 
essential  difference  between  the  case  of  an  advocate,  a  pleader 
or  a  mnkhtar,  for  quoad  the  condnot  of  the  case  entraated 
to  him,  each  of  these  members  of  the  legal  profeaaioa  stands 
practically  npon  the  same  footing,  and  if  the  agreement  for 
contingent  fees  when  made  by  an  advocate  is  contrary  to 
pablic  policy,  it  is,  in  my  opinion,  eqnally  so  when  made 
by  a  pleader  or  a  mukhktr.  I  have  no  hesitation  in  oonceding 
that  the  system  of "  back  fees  ''  has  not  been  very  largely 
abased  In  the  past.  The  legal  profession  fortanately  consists  in 
the  mhht  of  hononrable  gentlemen  who  wonld  disclaim  to 
take  advantage  of  a  system  which  enables  them,  if  they  so 
desire,  to  abase  their  rights  and  privileges.  Bat  while 
admitting  thia,  I  cannot  ahnt  my  eyea  to  the  fact  that  the 
aystem  doea  lend  itaelf  to  abaaea,  and  that  inatancea  of 
anch  abaaes  have  actaally  occarred,  and  it  ia  for  thia  reason 
that  I  am  of  opinion  that  the  system  shonld  be  dfa- 
coaraged. 

In  this  connection  I  wonld  like  to  qaoteafew  p«nages 
from  the  jadgment  in  the  celebrated  case  of  Kmmed^  v. 
Bfoum  (0  ^*'^e   are  aware,"  say  the  learned  Jndgea,  Oat 

(»)18  0,B.(y,fi.),6?7. 


Jnyi  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGHVVIB^-No.  61.  glf 

'*  in  the  olasa  of  adyooates,  as  ia  every   other  numerous  class, 

**  there    will    be    bad  men   taking    the    wages  of  evil,  and 

**  therewith     also    for    the  most  part    the  early  blight   that 

"  awaits  upon  the  servants  of  evil.    We  are  aware  also  that 

**  there   will  be  many  men   of    ordinary     powers   performing 

"  ordinary  duties  without   praise  or   blame ;  but  the  advocate 

*'  entitled    to  permanent  socoess  moEt   unite   high    powers  of 

^'  intellect  with   high   principles    of  duty.    His  faculties  and 

*^  acquirements  are  tested  by  a  oeaseless  competition  proportionate 

**  to    the     prise     to  be  gained,  that    is,   wealth   and   power 

^  without,  and   active     exercise  for  the  best  gifts  of     mind 

"  within.     He     is     trusted    with  interest     and    privileges    and 

^  powers,  almost  to    an   unlimited    degree.     His  client    must 

'*  trnst  him  at  times   with  fortune   and  character  and  life.    The 

*'  law  entrusts  him   with   privilege    in     respect  of  liberty    of 

*<  speech   which  ia  in  practice  bounded  only   by  his  own  sense 

**  of  duty,  and  he  may  have  to  speak  upon   subjects  concerning 

**  the  deepest  interests  of   social  life  and  the  innermost  feelings 

**  of  the   human   soul.     The   law   also  trusts  him  with  a  power  « 

*^  of  insisting  on  answers  to  the  most  painful  questionings,  and 

**  this  power  again  is  in  practice  only  controlled    by  his  own 

^'  view  of  the  interests  of  truth.    It  is  of  the  last  importance 

**  that  the  sense  of  duty  should  be  in  active  energy,  proportioned 

^  to  the  magnitude  of  these  interest.8."     It  was  in  consideration 

of    these    grounds  that    the  learned    Judges   held    that  an 

advocate  should  be  held  to  be  incapable  of  contracting    for 

hire,  and  they    added  that  ^'  if  the  law  were     to    allow  the 

"  advocate  to  make  a  contract  of  hiring  and  service,  it  might 

'*  be  that  his  mind  would  be  lowered  and  that  his  performance 

^'  would   be  guided   by  the   words  of  his  contract  rather  than 

*'  by  principles    of  duty  ;  that   words  sold  and   delivered   ac- 

"  cording  to   contract  for  the  purpose  of  earning   hire,  would 

'*  fail  of  creating  sympathy  and   persuasion    in  proportion   as 

"  they  were  suggestive  of  effrontry  and  selflshness  ;  and   that 

'*  the  standard  of  duty  throughout  the  whole  class  of  advocates 

*'  might  be  degraded.    It  may  slso   well  be   that  if  contracts 

*'  for    him    could     be    made    by    advocates,     an  interest  in 

"  litigation   might  be  created  contrary  to  the  policy  of  the 

**  law  against  maintenance  ;  and  the  rights  of  attorneys  might 
**  be  materially  sacrificed,  and  their  duties  be  imperfectly 
*'  performed  by  unscrupulous  advocates,  and  these  evils,  and 
"  others  that  may  be  suggested,  would  be  unredeemed  by  a 
**  single  benefit  that  we  can  peroeive"  As  a  member  of 
the  Bar,  I  rejoice  to  think  that  this  high    standard  of  the 

rights    and  duties  of  banisterB  wfao^iM   adT<Matop   of  tiua 


jjl^^   -  ^^^^  JUDGMBNTS-Na  Bt  [  Ekweo. 

/  Court   has  been     recognised  by^^the    Pnll  Bench  in    Orey    v. 

Diwan  Lachman  Das  (^).  And  if  a  barrister  is  for  sach  reasons 
incapacitated  from  contracting  for  the  ordinary  remnneration 
for  his  services,  he  is,  I  yentnie  to  think,  a /or^tort,  debarred 
from  contracting  for  fees  coDtingent  npon  his  sncreFffnl 
oondnct  of  the  case  entrusted  to  him.  A  pleader  can,  donbt^ 
less,  under  the  law  of  this  country,  contract  for  remuneration 
for  professional  services.  But  even  in  his  case,  and  having 
regard  to  the  nature  of  his  dutien  which  in  this  Province  so 
clearly  resemble  the  duties  of  the  advocates  are  we  justified 
io  going  beyond  the  strict  letter  of  the  law  and  giving  oar 
sanction  to  a  system  which  must  necessarily  give  him  an 
extraneous  interest  in  the  litigation  in  which  the  part  which 
he  takes  should  be  merely  that  of  the  expert  lawyer,  whoee 
sole  aim  and  object  is  to  do  everything  in  his  power,  as  an 
advocate  or  pleader,  *  to  see  tbat  his  client's  cafe  is  put  with  all 
legitimate  force  before  the  Coutt  which  hns  io  adjudicate  upon 
the  claim  of  the  parties  P 

These  are  general  observations,  but  they  are,  in  my 
opinion,  worthy  of  oouHideration  when  dealing  with  the  qnestioii 
specifically  before  us,  and  they  should,  I  think,  turn  the 
scale  if  there  be  any  doubt  as  to  the  expediency  of  recognising 
agreements  for  ccntingent  fees.  And  that  there  is  such  doubt  is 
beyond  question. 

In  the  leading  case  of  Beechey  v.  Fatz  Muhammad  (■), 
Plowden,  J.,  remarked  :  "I  am  quite  willing  to  admit,  after 
'*  all  has  been  said,  that  the  advantages  and  disadvantages 
**  of  snch  a  rule  are  somewhat  evenly  bahnced,  and  that  it  is 
"  a  question  of  nicety  whether  such  agreements  should  or 
"  should  not  be  declared  to  be  opposed,  in  the  Court's 
"  judgment,  to  public  policy.**  The  learned  Judge  was,  however, 
"of  opinion  that  the  system  (of  back  fees)  was  calculated 
•*  to  secure  to  him  "  (the  client)  "  from  his  pleader  a  degree 
^^  of  zeal  and  diligence,  of  attention  and  promptitude  in  conduct- 
"  ing  his  case  in  excess  of  that  which  would  otherwise  be  devoted 

«  tio  it A  native  client,"  the  learned 

Judge  added,  "rarely  thoroughly  satisfied  with  any  terms 
"  arranged  between  himself  and  his  pleader  unless  by  those 
"  terms  the  pleader  has  a  solid  interest  in  success."  In 
other  words,  the  system  is  to  be  maintained  despite  its 
dubious  character  because  the  client  cannot,  or  thinks  he 
cannot,  expect  of  his  pleader  such  zeal  and   promptitude  as 


(»)  a  F.  B.,  1806,  F.  B.  (•)  6  P.  I^  1878,  #.  B. 


iuvM  W07. 1  OlViL  JUDGMfiNTS-Na  61.  gl^ 

the  pleader  would  devote  to  the  case   if  he  had    **  a  solid  interest 
"insa^oeis."     Aai  y3t,   in   a  later   pwm^eofthe   samejaig- 
ai3at,   it  u  ad  airtai   that   it  i?  **  aaUairable   t>     recognise    afl 
"valid   an  agreem'^tnt  of  thi^  kind  when   it  gives  the   pleader 
*•  a   peonniary   interest   in   saooess."     With   all  due   deference, 
I  confess  I   am  anablo   to   distingaish  between  "  a  solid  interest 
"  in  sacj^f^ss"    which   app\rantl7    is     unobj'=Kjtionable,      and     a 
"  peaaniary   interest  in  saccess"    which   it    is     undesirable   to 
recognise.     So  far  as  thrj    "  back   fee  "   system   is   concerned, 
the  solid  interest   which   the     pbader    (or     advocate)   has   in 
the  snocess  of   the  case   mast,   et  hypothin,    be  a   pecuniary 
intereflt,    and  it  is     bsoaase     1     strongly     hold     to  the   view 
that  agciomonts    which   giva   a    lo^al    practitioner   a  "  solid  " 
or "  pecaniary"  interest  in   litigation   are   fraught   with   possi- 
bilities   of  abuse,     that  I   am  impelled     to    regard  them   as 
opposed   to  public  policy.    As  the  learned  Chief  Judge   well 
remarks,   '*they  tend   to   induce   legal    practitioners   to  resort 
**  to  improper  means  in  order   to   win   their  oases  ;  they   are, 
"  indeed,  the  result  (po  it  is    said)  of  a  profound    and   well 
"  founded     belief    of    the  client  that    his   case   will  be   more 
"  zealously      pioseouted      if     there     is     an      inducement      in 
•*  prospect     to     an    extraordinary     degree     of      assiduity     in 
"  conducting  it."     Further,   there  can   be  little   doubt,  I  think, 
that  to  the   practice   of  accepting  remuneration  contingent  upon 
success  is  due  a  great  deal  of  the  purely   spoculativo    litigation 
with   which   the  Courts  of   this  Province  are  as  well  acquainted 
as  are  the   Courts  elsewhere   in  Britishlndia.     "  Gambling   in 
"  litigation    and   what  are  called   in  England  maintenance  and 
"  champerty,"  remarked   Edge,    C.  J.  in  Ohumn   Kaur  v.    Bup 
Singh   (*),  "  are  unfortunately  only  t-oo  common  in   this   conn- 
"  try."     In   the  Punjab  at   the  present  day   the  abases  to  which 
Pbear,  J.,  referred   in   Orose  v.  Amtrtamayi  Dan   (*),   at   p. 
12,    13»   very    largely    prevail.     **  In     every     Court  of     Civil 
"  Justice,"    the  learned  Judge  observed,    "  throughout   Bengal 
'*  speculative     tra£Bc     in    law   proceedings    has   aFsumed   the 
**  dimensions  and  respaotability   of  a   regular  trade.     A  large 
"class  in   the  coram uijity  fattens  and  grows  rich  on  the  spoils 
"  of  needy  suitors.     Litigation   is     promoted    and   maintained 
**  without  reference   to    the   wishes  or  interests  of  the  nominal 
**  parties.     As   often  as  not  in  oases  where  proprietary  interests 
*•  are  in  contest,   the  names   on  the   records  represent  puppets 
"  which    move  at  the   bidding  of  persons  who  are  in  no  way 
•*  before   the  Court.     The  proceedings   are  carried  on  not    to 


(»)  l.L.  B., XT  All,  .^2.  (»)  4  Bing.  L.  B^  O.  J.  12. 


3X5  ^'^^  /uDQHilffTa-Nd.  61.  [  ttaoou 

'' adjust  the  rights  of  Raitors  seeking  equity  and  jostioe, 
"  bat  in  order  that  coo  ti  agencies  may  be  determined  according 
"  to  which  the  saocessf  al  player  in  a  great  game  of  speonlation 
'^  will  draw  the  stakes.  I  feel  it  impossible  to  exaggerate  the 
"  magnitnde  of  the  eyil  ....  I  am  afraid  that  there 
"  are  vakeeU  of  these  Coarts  who  make  ase  of  the  opportnnities 
''  afforded  to  them  by  their  position  of  buying  up  and  maintaining 
*'  pending  suits,  and  I  am  sure  that  there  are  attorneys  whose 
^*  regard  for  the  interests  of  their  clients  in  deadened  by 
"  familiarity  with  dealings  of  a  champertons  character.'* 

It  is  of  course  settled  law  in  this  country  (see  Bam 
Ooamar  Ooondoo  v.  Ohundar  Oanio  Mookerjee  (^),  at  page  267)  that 
agreements  of  a  champertons  character  are  not  necessarily  voidy 
but,  as  their  Lordships  of  the  Privy  Council  point  out  in  the 
case  cited,  such  agreements  have  to  be  carefully  watched 
and  when  they  are  made  for  improper  objects,  as  for  the 
purpose  of  gambling  in  litigation  or  of  injuring  and  opposing 
others  by  abetting  and  encouraging  unrighteous  suits,  effect 
ought  not  to  be  given  to  them.  Now  it  seems  to  me  thai 
agreements  between  pleader  and  clients  for  lemnneratioa 
contingent  upon  success  partake  very  largely  of  champerty. 
They  are  not  necessarily  champertons  in  all  csFes,  hot  in 
a  large  number,  perhaps  io  the  majority,  of  cases  they  are 
so,  and  whenever  they  have  been  judicially  recognised  as 
valid,  the  Ooarts  have  ymost  invariably  added  the  eantion 
that  they  should  be  closely  scrutinized  as  they  tend  to 
many  abnses  and  are  open  to  many  objections.  To  these 
cases  I  shall  presently  refer  but,  before  doing  so,  I  would 
add  that  experience  shows  that  in  this  Provirce  litigation 
of  entirely  unnecessary  and  harassing  nature  is  not  seldom 
fomented  by  a  class  of  legal  practitioners  who  are  content 
io  accept  remuneration  for  their  labours  only  in  the  event  of 
their  client's  success. 

Now  let  me  turn  to  observations  from  time  to  time 
made  by  learned  Judges  both  in  this  country  and  elsewhere 
with  respect  to  this  class  of  sgreements.  1  think  it  is  no 
exaggeration  to  say  that  in  almost  every  instance  where 
effect  has  been  given  to  such  agreements,  it  has  been  con- 
ceded that  the  system  of  contingent  remunerstion,  though 
not  illegal,  is  open  to  abuse,  and  needs  the  diligent  supervision 
of  the  Courts.  In  the  Full  Bench  case  of  this  Court,  Beechey 
▼.  Fai§  Muhammad  ('),  it  is  obvious  that  the  learned  Judges 


Juin  1907.  ]  OITIL  JUDQMIHTS-No.  O.  ^^^f 

arrived  at  their   ooDolnsioiui    with    hesitation.    Plowden  J.*a 
observations  have  already  been    referred    to  by  me  in  this 
connection,  and  I   wonid  only  add    that  the  rule   which  the 
learned    jndge   was  prepared   to     assent    to   Tvas   ^'  n^etely  a 
**  negative    mle,  namely   that  an   agreement   between  pleader 
**  and  client  regarding  the    remnneiation  of  the  former  for 
"  his   profesBioral  servicefi  is  not  void  as  opposed  to  pnblio 
"  policy,  merely     beoanse  it  contains    a    stipnlafcion  that  the 
**  pleader  is   to  be    paid   an  additional  snm   by  the  client  on 
^  condition  of  his    conducting   the  case  to  a  snccesefnl  issoe.** 
Snch  an  agreement  the  learned  judge  holds  to  be  prima  fade 
lawful,   but  he   at  once  points  out  that  it  is    so  subject  to 
the  qualifications    that  it  is  a  fair  and    equitable  one,   not 
eztortionBte  or  unconscionable ;  not  of  a  gambling  or  speculative 
character ;   not  open   to  snch  objections    as  would    invalidate 
the  agreement  if  made  by  a  private  person  advancing  funds 
to     maintain     litigation ;  not    made   for  the   purpose  of  pro** 
moting  unrighteous  litigation  ;  and,  finally,  "  that  the  particular 
'*  issue  or  event  on  which  the  right    to  the  future   payment 
"  is  contingent  is  not  of  such   a  nature    that    it    would  be 
«  improper   to  permit  the  pleader  to  have  a  pecuniary  interest 
"  in   bringing  that  event  about."    With  all  deference  I  confess 
that  a  rule  which  has  to  be  hedged  in  with   such  qualifications 
and  restrictions  appears  to  me  to  be  one  which  the  Oourts, 
with   their  necessarily  limited   powers  of  supervision  over  the 
relationship  that  exists  between   pjeader  and  client,  should  not 
be  called   upon  to  adopt.     Smyth,  J.,  in  the  same  oase  while 
accepting   this    '*  negative  rule   *'  as  so  qualified,    added,  "  I 
*'  can  readily    conceive  that  when   the  agreement  is  of  ifliat 
**  class  '*  (vtf.,    an  agreement  for  remuneration  contingent  on 
success)    "  there    may    be     superadded   circumstances  which 
^  would   often  in    particular    cases     make    it  void    as   being 
*'  opposed    to  public  policy."    '*  It   does  not    seem    to  me/* 
*^  continued  the    learned   Judge,  *'  possible  to  lay  down   any 
^  useful   general   rule  as  to  the  class  of  circumstances  which 
"  would  have  this  effect.    The  question   must  be  decided  in  each 
'*  case  on  its   own    peculiar  drcnmstances.    But  subject  to  the 
'^  qualifications  and  safeguards   which   Mr.  Justice  Plowden  has 
<'  been  careful  to  specify,  I   am  prepared  to  cor  cur  with  him  in 
'Hhe   general  rule,  as  far  as    it  goes,  which  he  proposes  to 
'*  lay  down  in  regard  to  agreements  between  pleaders  and  their 
^  clients  for  the  remuneration  of  the  former  for  their  profes- 
''sional  services.     Such   agreements  should  be  scrutinised  by 
^  the  Courts  with    peculiar    care      and     disallowed    without 


m 


CITIL  TODOMOTTS-No.  61.  I  Bxoobd 


••hes^fttion  whenever  ibey  appear  to  be  nnooBeoionaWe  or 
*•  inequitable  or  oppoeed  to  public  policy." 

In  Nathoo  Lai  v.  Badrt  Parshad  (0,  tbe  Higb  CJourt  referring 
to  agreements  of  tbe  kind  now  under  consideration,  remarked : 
"By  snob  a  bargain  the  pleader  acquires  a  direct  interest 
«  to  carry  on  tte   litigation  to  tbe  uttermost  extent,  by  eveiy 

"means  and  inOuence  in  bis  power,  and  tbis  rendeisit  tbe 
'•more  incumbent  on  tbe  Court  to  watcb  closely  tbe  tarms  of 

"  sucb  arrangements." 

In  8hw  Ram  Bart  v.  Arjan  (•),  Waetropp,  0.  J.,  and 
Birdwood,  J.,  bold  tbat  the  agreement  then  in  suit  (called  an 
inafnchithi)  between  a  pleader  and  bis  client  was  not  illegal,  but 
they  added:  "  Although  we  cannot   designnte  the   remuneration 

"as  extortionate,   yet   we   regard  it  as  high. ...and   we  feel 

"  no  dipposition  to  encourage  agreements  which  give  to  pleaders 
"  a  personal  interest  in  tbe  litigation  of  their  clients." 

Tbe  back  fee  system  as  practised  in  tbis  Province  is  prac- 
tically unknown  in  other  parts  of  this  country,  but  a  very 
similar  pystem  prevails  in  the  United  States  of  America,  and 
it  is  interesting  and  instructive  to  see  in  what  light  such  agree- 
ments between  clients  and  attorneys  are  regarded  by  the 
Courts  and  profession  of  those  States.  The  Colorado  Bar  Asso- 
ciation adopted  a  **Oode  of  Legal  Ethics  "  for  the  guidance  of 
its  members,  and  among  the  rules  laid  down  in  this  Code.  I  find 
tbf^t  Jlnle  50  provides  tbat  "  Contingent  fees  may  be  contracted 
"  for ;  hut  they  lead  to  many  abuses  and  certain  compensation  is 
••  to  be  preferred,"  (OWca^o  Legal  NewSy  November  lOth,  1906, 
page  110), 

An  exactly  similar  rule  has  ;been  adopted  by  tbe  Alabama 
State  Bar  Aspociation,  (Eohbivs'  ''American  Advocacy'' 
Appendix,  page  2^'^),  Presumably  the  various  other  Bar  Asso- 
ciations in  tbe  United  States  have  adopted  the  same  rule.  But 
be  this  as  it  may,  there  can  be  no  doubt  tbat  in  tbe  United 
States  such  agreements  between  client  and  attorney,  though 
legalised,  9xe  subjected  to  close  scrutiny.  The  learned  author 
above-mentioned  deals  at  some  length  with  tbis  subject,  and  in 
para.  187  of  bis  work  makes  tbe  following  observations  i—''  At 
"  a  time  when  the  honour  of  the  profession  of  the  law  was  more 
"  prominent  than  its  business  aspect,  tbe  practice  of  taking  con- 
•*  jtingent  fees  was  frowned  upoji,  and   placed  the  offender  in 

^l)l,Jf.F.P.,l.  (2)  I.  L.B^6BcMii.,  Wr 


''a    loifer    and   more  diahoaoarable     strata     of   praotitiooers, 
''Gradaaliy,  hovre^ar,  the  justice  aad  oeoesaity  of  saoh  oontraots 
"  in  oertaiQ  instances  have  been  generally   recognised,   althongb 
"  Ooarte  and  laymen  seem   to  still  view  them   with   suspicion. 
••  The    contingent    fee   is   pnroly    a    wild     growth ;    it    knows 
neither  rales   nor    limitations.     There   is  neither     definiteness 
**  nor    certainty  aboat   it.      '  If  yon     lose,     I    g^t     nothing ; 
**  *  if  yon  win,  yon  get  nothing ',  was  the  well-known  definition  of 
"a  certain  lawyer    who   was    asked     by    a  client   to  explain 
*'  the  meaning  of  the   word.     While  there  is  some   exaggeration 
*'  about  this   definition,  it  snffioiently  expresses    the  idea  that 
*'  the  attorney's  compensation  in  this  class  of  cases  is  not   based 
^*  on  any  consideration  of  the   real  valne  of  the  services  of   the 
**  attorney  to  his  client,  bnt  is  rather  a  joint  speonlation    where 
**  one  pnts  in   his   claim    and  the   other  his   services,   with    an 
*•  agreement  to  share  in  the  resalt  at  a  certain  ratio.?     We  have 
**  no  intention  at  this  time   to  enter  into  the  qnestion   of  the 
*' validity  of  agreements  for  contingent   compensation,   nor    to 
'*  discnss  the  circumstances   under  which   they   may  be  said  to 
**  become  champertous.     It  is  suffinieot  to    say    that   the  rule 
"  sustained  by  the  great   weight   of    American   authority  is  to 
**  the  effect  that  a  contract  between  the  attorney  and  his  client 
*•  for  a  oontingf^nt  fee   is  not  necesnarily   invalid.     All   the   law 
**  will  do  in  such  ca^e.s  is  to  scrutinize  the  transaction  And  see 
**  that  it  is  fair,   and  that  no  unfair  advantage  has   been  taken 
**  either  of  the  necessities  or  the  ignorance  of  the  client." 

In  Lynde  v.  Lynde  {Sew  Jersey  Oouri  of  Errors  and  Appeals^ 
Lawyers'  Annotated  Reports,  Vol.  58,  page  476)  Pitney,  /., 
observed  : 

"  The  late  Ohief  Justice  Brashy,  in  an  opinion  holding 
**  that  because  of  the  non-adoptiou  in  this  State  of  the  law 
**of  Ohamperty  and  Afaiutenaooe,  h  contract  between  attor- 
"  ney  and  client  proportionate  to  the  amount  of  the  recovery  was 
"not  necessarily  void,  at  the  same  time  said:  *  Such  contracts 
"  *  will  be  inspected  with  jealous  vigilance  by  the  Courts  on 
***  account  of  the  delicacy  of  the  relationship  of  the  parties  to 
"' them,  and  the  most  transparent  candor  and  good  faith  is 
•*  *  required  on  the  part  of  the  attorney  in  these  dealings  with 
«  •  his  client. '  " 

To  a  similar  effect  is  the  judgment  of  the  Arkansas  Supreme 
Court  in   Daf>is  v.    Webber  {Lawyer's  Annotated   Beports,  Vol. 
4i5^  at  page  198),   where  the  Court  remarked, "  Such  oontrao^a' 
i*  however/ shoald  be  characterised  by  the  utmost  good  faith  on 


ftiO.  CIVIL  JUDGBiBMTS-No.  61.  t^KJoao 

"the  part  of  the  attoraey  towards  his  olient,  because  of  the 
"  oonfidenoe  reposdd  ia  him.  The  Ooarts  will  soratiniae  such 
"  oontraota  closely  to  see  that  the  abervima  fides  has  been 
•*  preaeryed/' 

Iq  Eimon  v.  Johnson  {Liivyars*  Annotated  BeportSf  Vd, 
21,  at  page  369),  Afagrader,  J.,  Rpeakiag  with  reference  to  agree- 
ments between  attorney  and  client  for  contingent  fees,  said : 
"  No  single  circa  ma t&noe  has  done  more  to  debase  the  practice 
"of  law  in  the  p^paUr  estimation,  and  even  to  lower  the  lofty 
"standard  of  professional  ethics  and  self-respect  among  mem- 
"  bars  of  the  legal  profession  itself  in  large  portions  of  oar 
"coaatry  th&n  th3  nitare  of  the  transactions,  often  in  the 
"  highest  degree  champertons,  bat  ween  attorney  and  client  which 
^' are  permitted  and  have  received  jndioial  saactiin.  It  some-" 
"  times  wonld  seem  th^t  the  fidnoiary  relation  and  the  oppor- 
**taoity  for  nndne  infla3nce,  instead  of  being  the  gronnds 
"  for  invalidating  each  agreements,  are  practically  regarded 
**  rather  as  their  ezcnse  and  justification.*' 

In  Johnson  v.  Van  Wayeh  (District  of  Oalumhia  Oourt 
cf  Appeals,  Lawers*  Annotated  Bejiorts,  Vol,  41,  page  526),  the 
Oourt  held  that  "the  recognized  relations  of  attorney  and 
"  client  have  resiilted  in  the  complete  recognition  of  the  legality 
"  of  contingent  fees."  They  added,  however,  that  "  unneoeesary 
"and  speculative  litigation,  the  promotion  of  inexcusable 
"  strife,  the  vexation  of  landholders  and  the  laying  of  embar- 
^  goes  upon  the  free  alienation  of  their  holders  are  as  pernicious 
"  now  as  they  ever  were  and  as  needful  of  redress.  Oontracts 
"  which  tend  to  promote  these  evils  are  as  much  opposed  to  the 
"said  pnblio  policy  as  they  ever  were,  and  therefore  ought 
"  not  to  beenforoed/' 

The  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  in  Taylor  v. 
Bemiss  (United  States  Supreme  Oourt  Reports,  Liwysrs  Edition, 
Vol.  23  a^  pages  64,  65)  held  that  a  contract  by  an  attorney 
for  prosecuting  a  claim  against  the  United  States  is  not  void, 
because  the  amount  of  the  compensation  to  be  given  to  the 
attorney  is  made  contingent  upon  saccess.  The  learned  Judges 
added:  "  This  does  not,  however,  remove  the  suspicion  which 
"  naturally  attaches  to  such  oontracts." 

With  reference  to  these  extracts  I  think  I  am  justified  in 
saying  that  even  in  those  cases  where  contingent  fees  have  been 
reoognised  as  valid,  the  Courts  have  been  at  trouble  to  pomt 
out  that  the  practice  is  one  which  requires  careful  scrutiny. 
No  doubt  in  many  of  the  oases  cited  the  reason  given    for 


JUMI  1907.  ]  Onrili  JUDGHEIKTS— No.  6l.  ggl 

I  ■  I  ■  -^— — — — — — — 

saoh  sapernsioa  bas  baea  that  agreeineQt3  of  the  kind,   being 
b)t\va9a  plieab  aai  attoraay,  every  oare  is  to  be  taken  to  see  that 
they  are  not  of  aa   extortioaate  aad    aaooaaoiouible  character. 
This  is  aadoabtedly  one  reasoa,  and   a   very  strong   one,   why 
saoh  agreeaai3ati  shDtili  b)  ol)iely   soratinizei  aai  dis  oca  raged. 
Bat  it  is  not,  I  think,  th9  only  reason,  and   I  eadorse   the  views 
of  Magrader,  J.,   (above  qaoted)  that  the  system  of  contingent 
fees  tends  to  *'  debase  the  praobice  of  law  in  papalar  estimation." 
4nd  I  wonld   go  farther  and  say  that   it  hjis  also  an   obvioos 
tendency  to  promote  spacalative  and  anrighteoas    litigation  and 
to  indace    certain     members  of  the   legal  profession  to    resort 
to  illegitimate  or  impropar  means   in  order    to  wia  their   cases 
and  so  obtain  for  themselves  remaaeratioa   when,   if   the    case 
vr.iS  i.     li/  w '  1*  I -•  jjj  /)   ail)'    a)    ra.ni  Di'itija    at    all   or 
(ia  s^ji;  oiiei)  bib    i    7u*y   i  lu^^  lidjji  it    fee.     It   is  admitted 
that  the  system  of  '*  back  fees  "  is  not  one   advantageoas   to  the 
legal  profession  generally,  and  that  that  profession  wonld  prefer 
to  receive    certaio     remuneration.     Why     then   I   woald     ask, 
shoaid  we  give  oar  sanction   to  a   practice    which   admittedly 
is  open  to  grave  abase  and  can  be  jastified   only  on    the  assump- 
tion, highly  derogatory    to  the  honour  of  a  most  honoarable 
profession,  that  the  pleader  will   not  conduct  his   client's    case 
with  due  assiduity  ualess  he  has  a  '*  solid  "  or  '*  pecnniary  " 
interest  in  the  suocesi  of   his  client's   cause  ?     Surely     it  is  no 
sufficient  justiGcation  for  a  judicial  recogaition   of   the   practice 
that  the  ignorant  litigant  erroneously  supposes  that  his    pleader 
will  not  conduct  his  case   proparly   ualess  he  has   himself     a 
personal  interest  in  the  result?     Farther,  is  it  ia  accard  with 
the]  interests  of   the  public  thai  judicial  sanction    should   be 
accorded  to  agreements  which,  for  one  reason   or  another,   are 
of  such  a  peculiar     nature    that  the    Courts  mast     be   ever 
vigilant  to    closely   scrutiaize  them?     Is    it    not   a    sufficieat 
condemnation  of  such   agreemeuts   that  such  scrutiay   on  the 
part  of  the  Courts  is  iavariably  insisted  upon  ? 

It  is  said  that  these  agreements  do  not  necessarily  partake  of 
the  nature  of  champerty.  I  quite  admit  this.  Bat  it  w  ould  at  the 
same  time  be  idle  to  dei^y  that  in  very  many  instances,  I  might 
say  in  the  majority  of  instances,  they  are  in  the  highest  degree 
ohampertons.  Can  it,  for  example,  be  seriously  contended 
that  if  a  pleader  agrees  in  view  of  his  client's  present  inability 
to  pay  a  larger  fee,  to  conduct  a  case  for  the  recovery  of  money 
or  other  property  for  a  fee  of  (say)  Bs.  50  to  be  paid  in  advance, 
bat  stipulates  for  a  further  fee  of  (say)  Bs.  500  in  the  event  of 
his  olienc's  suoo jss,  the  pleader  has  not   a  direct  and  very  solid 


inteveat  in  th«  issne .  of  the  prooeeding^  ?  There  are,  of  oourae, 
case^  in  whioh  no  saoh  consideration  can  arise.  For  example, 
a  pleader  may  stipnlate  for  a  fee  oontingenfc  npon  the  aoqaictal 
of  his  olidnt  in  respect  of  a  criminal  charge.  Bat  in  almost 
every  cane  uf  this  kind  there  is  an  illegitimate  indnoementi 
to  the  pleader  to  resort  to  every  means,  fair  or  unfair,  to 
seoare  a  nnocessfnl  verdict  and  I  am  at  one  with  th^  learned 
Chief  Jndge  in  holding  that  it  is  not  right  that  any  snch 
indnoement  should  he  permitted. 

Upon  principle,  then,  and  quite  apart  from  authority,  I 
would  hold  tbat  an  agreement  between  pleader  and  client 
whereby  the  former  is  to  be  remunerated,  either  in  part  or  in 
whole,  contingently  upon  the  success  of  his  client  in  the 
case,  is  opposed  to  pnblio  policy.  Such  agreements  are  not 
to  the  advantage  of  the  Bar ;  on  the  contrary,  the  majority 
of  legal  practitioners  disapprove  them.  They  are,  on  the  other 
hand,  open  to  many  grave  objections  and  must  at  all  times 
be  carefully  scrutinized  by  the  Goorts.  And,  apparently,  the 
sole  ground  upon  whioh  any  plausible  justidsatioo  for  their 
non-condemnation  can  be  based  is  the  plea  th«it  the  ignorant 
litigant  believes  that  his  case  will  not  ba  cond acted  with  such 
zeal  and  such  vigour  as  it  would  if  hit*  pleader  had  some  pecu- 
niary inducement  dependent  on  tho  rei^ult.  Personally  I  regard 
any  such  plea^^  in  tha  highrtst  degree  derog'itory  t)  the  mem- 
becB  of  the  Bar,  and  I  feel  sure  that  the  latter,  as  a  body, 
shave  mj  opinion. 

I  turn  now  to  the  authorities  in  snpport  of  the  view 
which  upon  principle  commends  itself  to  my  judgment.  And 
here  I  would  repeat  that,  quoad  this  question,  there  does  not 
appear  to  me  to  be  any  essential  distinction  between  the  case  of 
a  barrister,  a  pleader  or  a  muhhtar,  and  that  the  only  point 
involved  is  whether  an  agreemjut  oF  the  kind  under  consider- 
ation is  lawful  or  otherwise,  it  being  a  matter  of  no  moment 
whether  one  of  the  parties  to  the  particular  agreement  was 
an  ad,yocate,  a  pleader  or  a  muhhtar. 

In  Morris  v.  EwU  (^),  it  was  laid  down  that  "  the  emoln- 
<*  ments  of  counsel  are  not  to  depend  upon  the  event  of  the 
''  cause  but  to  be  equally  the  same  whether  the  event  be  suo- 
*^  ceesf ul  or  unsuccessful :  they  are  to  be  paid  before  hand, 
**  because  they  are  not  to  be  left  to  the  chance  whether  they 
"  shall  ultimately  get  their  fees  or  not :  it  is  for  the  purpose  of 


(^)  1  OhU.,  644. 


Jimi*1907.]  OinL  JtJDtiMHOTS-No;  61.  |S8 


**  promoting  the  bononr  and  integrity  of  the  Bar  Yh^titia 
'^  expected  that  their  fees  should  be  paid  at  the  time  w»hen 
"  their  briefs  are  delivered." 

In  England  a  very  similar  role  prevails  with  regard  to 
BolicdtoTs'  fees,  Section  11  of  the  Attorneys  and  Solicitors*  A^t, 
1870  (33  and  34  Vict.,  C.  28)  provider  that  <<  Nothing  in  this 
*'  Act  contained  shftll  be  construed  to  give  validity  to  any  pnr- 
''  chase  by  a  solicitor  of  the  interest,  or  any  part  of  the  interest, 
"of  his  client  in  any  8nit,  action  or  ot.liOr  contentions  pro* 
"ceeding  to  be  brought  or  maintained,  or  to  give  validity  to 
^  any  agreement  by  which  a  aolioitor  retaird  or  employed  to 
"  prosecate  any  anit  or  action  stipnlates  for  payment  only  in 
"the  event  of  snoceas  in  aoch  anit,  action  or  proceeding." 

This  section  came  before  the  Master  of  the  itolls  (Jesset, 
M.  R.)  for  conaidf  ration  in  Be  Attorneys  and  Bolicttora  Act^ 
1870  (^).  In  thatca^^e  there  waa  an  agreement  between  clients 
and  aolioitors  whereby  it  was  agreed  that  iu  the  event  of  the 
solicitors  succeeding  in  recovering  certain  property  for  their 
clients  they  should  receive  10  per  cent,  on  the  value  of  the 
property.  The  Maat^er  of  the  Rolla  held  that  the  agreement 
was  **  pure  champen  j "  as  it  gave  to  the  Solicitors,  in  the 
event  of  success,  what  was  eqoivaleot  to  a  tenth  part  of  the 
property  to  be  recovered  :  (see  alBO|>er  Hawkins,  J.,  at  p  900.— 
Alabaster  v.  Harness  (*). 

Tabram  v.  Home  (•),  ia  a  carious  case,  but  to  acme  extent 
in  point.  It  was  there  held  that  "  it  ia  a  good  defence  to  an 
"  action  on  an  attorney's  bill  that  he  undertook  to  perform  the 
"  businebS  on  the  principle  of  *  No  case,  no  pay.' "  The  learned 
reporter  adds  the  following  note:  **  This  cape  is  given  because 
'*  it  appears  by  inference  at  least  to  negative  the  presumption 
"  which  had  long  (»btained  iu  the  profesbioL  thait  an  action  by 
"  an  attorney  for  the  an^onnt  of  his  bill  cod  Id  not  be  anawered 
"  by  proof  that  Le  had  undertaken  his  client's  ca^e  upon  the 
"  contract  *  No  caae.  no  pay  ' ;  although  it  was  always  understood 
'Hhat  he  was  in  anch  a  caae  liable  to  the  animadversion  and 
^'  punishment  of  the  Court." 

In  Eafle  v.  Eopwood  (*),  it  was  held  that  ^'a  contract 
^  between  attorney  and  client  that  the  attorney  shall  advance 
*'  money  for  carrying  on  a  1 1  w  suit  to  recover  possession 
*'  of  an  estate,  and  that  the  client  shall,  if  the 
"  suit  be  sncoeasfnl,  pay    the  attorney,  over  and  above    his 

(»)  L.  B.,  1  CK  P.,  673.  (•;  6  L,  X,  K.  b.  (O.  flf.)  24. 

(•)  I.  B^  1  Q.  B.,  (M96),  819.  (*)  80  £.  /^  0.  B.  {N.  8.)  217. 


324  ^^^^^  JUDGMENTS  -No.  61.  [ 

<Megal  costs  and  charges,  a  snm  according  to  the  benefit 
'^to  the  client  from  possession  of  the  estate,  is  void  on  the 
"  ground  of  maintenance.'* 

In  delivering  the  Judgment  of  the  Court,  Earle,  G.  J.,  re- 
marked :  *^  If  the  contract  bad  been  that  the  plaintiff  was 
"  as  attorney  in  the  snit  to  advance  m^nej  for  the  prosecution 
"  of  the  suit  and  the  defendant  was  to  give  him  a  portion  of 
"  the  property  to  he  recovered,  it  would  have  been  a  contract 
*'  directly  in  violation  of  the  Ikw  of  maintenance;  the  contract 
'*  as  stated  in  this  declaration  is  that  the  defendant  was  to 
''  pay  the  plaintifiF,  over  and  above  all  legal  charges  incurred,  a 
"snm  of  money  according  to  the  interest  and  benefit  to  the 
« defendant  from  the  possession  of  the  property  in  the  event 
*'  of  the  suit  being  successful  and  the  defendant  obtaining 
*'  possession ;  that  contract  seems  to  me  to  fall  precisely  within 
*'  the  same  principle  and  to  be  void  upon  the  same  ground.  The 
'*  only  distinction  between  the  two  cases  is  that  '\he  plaintiff 
<  "here  has  the  personal  security  of  the  defendant,  but  if 
"  the  latter  is  a  solvent  man  and  the  plaintiff  were  allowed  to 
**  recover  in  this  action,  he  would  in  effect  obtain  a  share  of 
**  the  property  by  following  his  judgment  to  execution,*'  (cf. 
also  Prince  Y,  Beathi  ('). 

My  brother  Robertson  has  dealt  in  detail  with  the  authori- 
ties in  Achamparambath  Oheria  Kunhafwrau  v.  WxlUam 
Sydenhan  Gaw^y  (*),  Moung  Htoon  Oung  {^)f  In  the  matter  of 
an  Advocate  of  the  Calcutta  High  Court  (♦),  In  re :  Bhandara  (*), 
and  Beechey  v.  Ohulam  Ohaus  (*),  and  I  need  not  therefore 
say  more  regarding  them  than  that  they  strongly  support  the 
view  that  agreements  between  clients  and  pleaders  for  remu- 
neration contingent  upon  success  are  opposed  to  the  policy 
of  the  law.  Practically  these  latter  cases  and  the  English  cases 
above-mentioned  are,  with  the  exception  of  the  Fall  Bench 
rnlirg  in  Beechey  v.  Fatz  2duhammd  ('),  and  the  An^erican  de- 
cisions above-mentioned,  the  [only  direct  authoriiies  npon  this 
question.  With  the  American  authorities  and  the  Full  Bench 
ruling  I  have  already  dealt  and  I  can  only  repeat  that  though 
the  actual  decisions  were  to  a  contrary  effect,  the  dtcta 
of  the  learned  judges  who  decided  these  cases  seem  to  me 
to  justify  the  conclusions  at  which,  both  upon  principle  and  the 
weight  of  authority,  I  have  arrived. 


(»)  82  I.  J„  gh.  {N.  8.)  784.         (*)  4  Ool.,  W.  N.,  Civ. 
(•)  I.  L.  «.,  Ill,  Mad.,  188.  (•)  8iBom.,  L.  i?.,  102. 

(•)  21  W.  K.,  297.  (•)  26  P.  B.,  1874. 

{•)  5  P.  A..  1878,  tS. 


JDNa^l907.  ]  CIVIL'  jaDGMBNTS— No.  61.  826 

In  coDclnsion  I  woold  repeat  that  these  agreemeDts  are  to 
be  condemned  lot  hecaase  thty  aie  nalDrallj  ohjecticuable 
bnt  hecaoBe  they  are  Buch  that  the  piobahilitieB  of  evils  and 
aboEes  resolting  from  their  encoui  agement  are  veij  strong. 
There  is,  I  consider,  nothing  morally  disgraceful  in  such  agree- 
ments. On  the  contrary  I  can  conceive  of  cases  in  which  a 
pleader  might  well  feel  justified  in  accepticg  remuneration  on 
those  terms,  fie  would,  for  example,  surely  merit  no  censure 
if  in  order  to  secure  jastice  he  agreed  to  give  his  professional 
services  to  a  needy  client  with  a  just  claim  upon  condition 
that  if  the  claim  were  established  and  the  client  thereby  come 
into  funds,  adequate  remnneratiou  was  to  be  awarded  to  him. 
But  while  conceding  all  this,  J  am  still  of  opinion  that  the 
probabilities  of  abuses  and  evils  are  so  great  that  it  is  in  the 
interests  of  the  community  at  large  that  these  agreements 
should  be  prohibited  absolutely  and  without  reference  to 
oircumstanoes. 

I  would  therefore  answer  this  reference  in  the  negative. 

Chittt,  J.— The  question  before  the  Fall  Bench  is,  I  under-  j^  j)^^^  i9Qg^ 
stand,  whether  it  is  legal  or  proper  for  a  legal  practitioner 
to  make  his  remuneration  in  any  case  contingent  on  the 
successful  result  of  that  case  :  in  other  words,  can  the  "  back 
fee  system'*  as  prevailing  in  this  Province  be  regarded  as 
legal  or  proper  by  the  Courts.  The  Full  Bench  ruling  of 
this  Court  {Beechey  v.  Faiz  Muhammad  (*)  is  now  after  28 
years  under  review.  It  was  then  laid  down  that  an  agreement 
between  a  pleader  and  client  regaiding  the  remuneration  of 
the  former  which  stipulates  for  payment  to  him  of  a  sum 
down  and  a  further  sum  conditional  upon  success  is  not  by 
reason  merely  of  such  stipulation  void  as  beiog  opposed  to 
public  policy.  That  rule  was  enunciated  by  Sir  M.  Plowden 
subject  to  certain  qualifications  which  it  is  not  necessary 
to  refer  to  bere. 

I  have  had  the  advantage  of  reading  the  judgments  of 
tbe  Chief  Judge  and  Mr.  Justice  Kobertson  in  this  case. 
Both  agree  in  deprecating  the  ^'baok  fee*'  system  and 
characterising  it  as  impioper.  Robertsou,  J.,  has  gone  further 
and  regards  it  as  unlawful  as  being  opposed  to  public 
polity.  In  this  latter  opinion  I  entirely  concur,  and  1  do 
not  propose  to  add  much  to  the  exhaustive  judgment  which 
he   has   pronounced.     I  will,  however,  shortly   state   my    view 

(»)  B  P. «.,  1878,  F.B. 


Md'  OIVlL  JUTOIfCirrd— No.  6l.  t  itmxM 


of  the  qaestioii.  It  has  been  pointed  ontr  that  it  musb  be 
considered  (a)  with  regard  to  barristerB-at-law  and  (h)  witfa 
regard  to  plcadete.  I  n^Dst  coLfe^s  that  in  piinciple' I  C8n 
see  no  i^ason  for  distingaishing  in  this  pai*tien]ar  mattei* 
those  two  blanches  of  the  prefeseion.  It  is  only  in  the  capacity 
of  advocate  for  a  client  that  the  qnestion  of  remuneration  contin- 
gent on  EuccesF  ai  it  es,  and  in  this  lespcct  both  banister  aid 
pleader  (-tand  00  the  same  footing.  What  is  right  or  wrong  for 
the  one  mnst  be  right  or  wrong  for  the  other.  There  isj  howeyeri 
a  technical  distinction  which  might  be  drawn.  The  case  of  the 
barristei  cancot,  Ftrictlj  speaking,  be  determined  by  reference  to 
the  law  of  contract,  inasmnch  as  he  is  regarded  as  incapable 
of  oontracting  in  the  matter  of  bis  fees^Orey  th  Lachman  Dm  (^  )^ 
The'  pleader  on  the  other  hand  is  competent  to  oontraot 
for  his  remnneration,  and  to  his  agreement  the  provisions 
of  the  Contract  Act  certainly  apply.  So  far  as  the  barrister 
is  ooncerned  there  cannot  in  my  opinion  be  any  doubt*  For 
him  the  practice  in  vogue  is  wholly  indefensible.  It  is 
opposed  to  the  well  established  **  traditions  of  the  Bar,  and 
directly*'  contravenes  the  cardinal  principles  which  regulate 
his  relation^  with  his  client.  This  is  mobt  clearly  demonstrated 
by  the  remarks  of  Bayley  and  Best,  JJ.,  in  the  oaee  of 
MoTTU  V.  BwU  (^),  which  was  cited  by  Mr.  Grey,  and  it  is 
nnneoessary  to  do  more  than  refer  to  them.  Can  then  a 
practice  which  is  not  permissible  in  the  case  of  a  banister 
be  legal  and  90  presumably  permissible  in  the  case  of  a 
pleader  P  In  other  woids,  can  the  Court  regard  it  as  not  opposed 
"  to  publio  policy  ?  "  "  Public  policy  "  in  this  connectioa 
must  be  taken  to  be  that  polii-y  which  legalates  the  relation 
of  the  legal  profession  on  the  one  hand  and  the  litigating 
public-  on  the  other.  Section  23  of  the  Contract  Act  provides* 
that  the  consideration  "  or  object  of  an   agreement  is  lawful 

unlesa" not,    tt    is  but,  ^Hhe    Oowrt    regards    it    as 

opposed  to  public  policy."  It  is  therefore  left  to  the  Court 
to  determine  in  each  case  whether  the  object  of  the  agreement 
is  opposed  to  public  policy.  Ko  doubt  the  Courts  have  of 
late  years  been  averse  to  stigmatising  as  opposed  to  public 
policy,  and  so  avoMing  agreements  which  aie  in  themselves 
in  other  respects  unobjectionable.  The  term  "  public  policy'* 
must  not  be  used  in  too  comprehensive  a  manner.  But  here, 
it  appears  to  me,  we  are  enunciating  no  new  principle. 
The  Courts  on  this  question  have  never  wavered.  80  far 
as  counsel  in   England  are  concerned,  there  can    (as  I   have 

'  (»)  51  P.  B.,  1896»  O)  1  Chit.  544. 


Jax  a  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JDl>«]CaNT8-No.  Bi.  jj^ 

BUted)  be  do  doabt  whatever.  The  Ooarts,  whenever  the 
matter  has  oome  before  them,  have  conBistentlj  set  their 
face  against  aoy  such  arrangementj'  between  a  oonnsel  and 
his  client.  It  is  worthy  of  notice  that  the  Legislature  in 
England,  while  granting  to  Solicitors  the  greatest  freedom 
in  contracting  with  clients  for  their  remnneration  has  expressly 
prohibited  agreements  of  the  natare  now  ander  consideration. 
Section  11  of  £he  Solicitors  Remaneration  A.ot,  1870,  proYides  : 
*'  Nothing  in  this  Act  contained  shall  be  constrned  to  give 
^  validity  to  any  agreement  by  which  a  solicitor  retained 
"  or  employed  to  prosecnte  any  suit  or  action  stipulates 
^'  for  payment  only  in  the  event  of  success  in  such  suit, 
**  action  or  proceeding."  Coming  to  this  country  we  find  that 
the  High  Courts  have  uniformly  adopted  the  same  view.  The 
oa^es  have  been  cited  at  length  by  Mr.  Justice  Robertson 
and  I  need  not  again  refer  to  them  in  detail.  No  doubt 
most  of  them  are  oases  in  which  the  conduct  of  advocates 
was  concerned,  but  the  expressions  of  opinion  are  not  confined 
to  that  branch  of  the  profession.  Pleaders  are  more  than 
once  included.  The  only  authority  that  supports  the 
oountrary  view  is  the  Full  Bench  Ruling  of  this  Court  in 
Beechey  v.  Faiz  }Suhammad  (^).  The  conclusion  at  which 
Sir  M.  Plowden  arrived  in  that  case  was  not  reached  without 
some  doubt.  He  admitted  that  the  question  was  one  on 
whidi  there  might*  well  be  two  opinions.  So  far  as  the 
.elient  was  conoemed  he  saw  nothing  contrary  to  public 
pdiay  in  an  agreement  making  the  pleader's  remuneration 
contingent,  in  whole  or  in  part,  upon  success.  He  did  howeyer 
reoognise  the  dangers  which  would  arise  if  such  an  agreement 
wei«  permissible  to  the  pleader.  He  thought  that  these  dangers 
might  be  averted  first  by  the  fact  that  no  man  can  beoome 
a  pleader  who  has  not  produced  a  certificate  of  good  charaotar, 
and  secondly  by  the  fact  that  it  will  not  pay  a  man  in 
the  long  run  to  act  improperly  or  be  dishonest.  I  must 
confess  with  all  respect  for  the  learned  Judge  that  this 
reasoning  does  not  commend  itself  to  me,  nor  has  the 
experience  of  late  years  altogether  justified  his  expeotations 
if  the  effect  of  fiuoli'  ttgi'Miiients  is  to  put  temptations  in 
the  way  of  legal  practitioners,  that  itself  goes  to  show  thi^t 
it  is  contrary  to  public  policy  to  recognise  snch  agreements. 
The  section  of  the  Solioitors'  Remnneration  Act  to  which  I 
have  referred  was  not  before  the  Full  Bench  in  1878,  and 
the    ▼arions  authorities  cited    to  ns  are  also  of;  subsequent 


0)»P.«^X878,JP.B, 


g2g  CIVIL  JUDQMBNT8— No.  61.  L  BwJom© 


dates.    Poflsibly  if   the  learned  Jodgos  tad  the  qaestiou  before 
them   with   the   8?ime  raateriaU   for  decUioa   aa  now   available, 
tbeir   views  might     have  been   difFerent.     However  that   maj 
be,  in   my  opinion    that  jodgroent    cannot   now  be  snpported. 

In    oonclaaion    I   would   taj    that  I  am  unable  to   draw 
a  distinction   between  agreements  of  thi<}  nature  baing  imp-oper 
and  their  being     unlawful.     If  they    are   improper,     if     legal 
practitioners   making  them  are  to  be  regarded   as    guilty   ef 
professional     misconduct,  then   I  think  that  it    follows    aa   a 
matter  of  course  that  the  Court  must  regard  auoH   a^reaa^its 
as  opposed   to  public    p  >licy,   and  so   by   virtue   of  Section  23 
of     the    Contract  Act  unlawful.     I     would,  therefore,  answer 
the  question   before   us  in   the  negative. 

ISih  Feb,  1907.  Lal  Chand,  J. — I   am   pirticularly  fortunate  in  having  the 

advantage  of  the  opinions  recorded  by  my  learned  oolieagues 
but  unfortunately  labour  under  a  heavy  disadvantage  of  being 
unable  to  express  my  entire  ^and  implicit  concarrenoe  with 
their  views. 

With  the  exception  of  the  ^  Hon 'ble  Mr.  Justice  Chatterji, 
who  has  not  yet  written  his  not«,  my  learned  colleagues  have 
concurred  in  condemning  the  practice  of  back  fee  on  one  ground 
or  another. 

It  is  therefore  of  no  real  practical  use  to  re«v>rd  a  dissentient 
note  particularly  when  pressed,  as  I  am,  by  the  weight  and 
importance  of  the  concurrent  opinions  of  so  many  of  my  learned 
colleagues.  But  the  question  under  consideration  is  of  a  peculiar 
and  general  importance,  and  possibly  it  is  not  undesirable 
that  I  shonld  express  my  views  on  a  matter  of  which  I 
have  had  a  considerable  experience  as  a  member  of  the 
Bar,  and  which  I  have  practiaod  myself  for  over  twenty 
years.  I  have  therefore  decided,  though  with  considerable 
hesitation  and  difBiou^e  under  the  ci  roams  tan  ces,  to  expres 
at  some  length  my  views  on  the  question  under  refer- 
ence. 

booking  at  the  question  in  the  abstract,  the  back  fee  no 
doubt  is  a  fee  payable  contingent  on  success,  but  I  am  not 
aware,  at  least  so  far  as  appalUM  practice  is  conoemed,  that 
the  bick  f'ie  is  )f'i3a  roturaed  diracfc  to  the  money  lender. 
So  far  a^  I  ka)W,  a-id  m/  eip3ri9Q33  is  mostly  limited  to 
appellate  practice,  the  mouey  lender  is  very  rarely  if  at  all 
a  party  to  the  payment  of  the  back  fee.  As  regards  the 
amount  it  may  occasionally  be  disproportionate  to  the  advance 


Juwi  1907.  ]  OITIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  61,  SSO 


or  total  amount  of  fee  as  was  foand  to  be  the  case  in  Thdkar 
D««  V.  Beechey  (^).    Bat  saoh  disproportions  are  very  rare  and 
tbe  nsnal  proportion   in   a  very  considerable  majority  of  oases 
consists  of  payment  in  eqnal   half   shares.     It  may  further  be 
mentioned  that  although   part  payment  in   advance  and   part 
on  saOoes^   forms  the   ordinary   mode   of   paym3nt    of  fees  in 
this  Province,   it   is  not  the  exolunive   method,  and  instances 
occur  off  and   on  where  the  whole   fee   is   paid  in  advance  as 
what  is   termed  a  hilmukta  fee.     Such    then   is  the    back  fee 
practice,  which    we  are  asked   to  condemn  as  immoral,  unlaw- 
ful   and    illegal.     With  all  due  respect    for  the   opinions  of 
my  learned  colleagues  I  feel  unable  to  agree  that    the  mode 
of  part   payment  as   back  fee  has   had  or  has  a   demoralising 
influence  on  the  legal  practitioners  of  this  Province.     I  do    not 
mean  for   a  moment  that   back  fee   may   not   occasionally   in 
a  few  cases  act  as  an  incentive  for  a  more  zealous  or  even  over- 
xealous  prosecution  of  the  suit  or  appeal.     Rut  I  entirely  endorse 
what   was   stated  in    argnment    by   Pandit    Sheo   Narain    that 
a  desire  to  retain  back  fee  no   way  influences  the  proper  or 
improper  conduct  of  the  case  by  far  the  largest  majority   of 
the  legal  practitioners  in  the  Province. 

It  is  a  factor  ignored  almost  universally,  and,  as  pointed 
out  in  argument,  no  case  has  hitherto  been  discovered  where 
misconduct  could  be  attributed  to  a  desire  to  retain  tbe 
back  fee.  The  question  of  professional  misconduct  depends 
entirely  in  my  opinion  upon  the  personal  obaract.er  of  the 
pmctitioners  unaffected  by  the  manner  of  payment  of  fees,  and 
this  remark  applies  not  only  to  the  legal  profession  but  to 
every  other  profession.  Some  feel  inclined  to  denounce  the 
legal  profession  itself  as  being  open  to  a  variety  of  temptations, 
and  a  sort  of  support  is  rendered  to  this  view  by  the  cir- 
cumstance that  the  profession  in  its  origin  was  intended  to 
be  honorary  though  now  it  is  so  only  by  a  misnomer.  But  I 
find  no  ground  or  reason  for  holding  that  the  morality  of  the 
legal  practitioners  as  a  body  has  been  adversely  affected  or 
is  likely  to  be  so  affected  by  arranging  to  receive  the  fee 
partly  in  advance  and  partly  on  success.  The  back  fee 
system  is  not  in  vo^ue  in  other  provinces,  and  yet  there  is 
no  ground  for  maintaining  that  a  larger  number  of  instances 
of  misconduct  have  occurred  in  this  Province  than  elsewhere. 
I  can  safely  affirm  that  to  say  the  least  there  is  absolutely 
no  ground    for  making   an  unfavourable    comparison  of  the 


xaemh^TH  of  the  legal  prof^esion  in  this  Pvovtnoe  with  others 
in  the  sister  ProyiuoeB,  I  therefore  find  ooosiderable  diffieoltj 
in  ^gpreaing  with  my  learned  colleagaes    thut  the  system  ci 
i^dk  fee   with   all  its  subtle  influences    has    affected  or  has 
.tended   to  affect   adversely  the   morals  of  the  legal  practitioners 
jp  this  Province.     T  am   fltrongly  confirmed  in  this  view  by 
.the  Qironiastaooe  that  several  ^eminent  member  of  the  Boglii^ 
3ar     ha^e    for    a    long  time     practised  the  system    withont 
feeling  jof  liaising  any  objections  against    the  |»)aotice.     I  am 
joat  Aware  .that  prior   to  a   few  years     the   system  was  ever 
««garded  .as  objeotionable   by  any  member  of  the   Bar,  ^and   I 
.eannot    persuade      myself     to    believe    that    if    it  rwere  so 
.regarded  at  least  by  the  leaders  of  the  Bar  they  wonld  have 
.allowed     the   Aystem    to    prevail  or   wonld   have  adopted  it 
AheoMielves  in  practice.    Tli^se  gentlemen    moreover    by  their 
extensive     practice    were    in     constant    contact    with  nthers 
including    practitioners    in    the    mufasml    and    if  it  were  so 
ii^rioos  in   its  effects     as,     now  it  is  depicted  to   be,   it  is 
highly  improbable  that  they   wonld  have  tolerated   it  to  exist 
or  prevail  at  least     withont  entering  a  strong  protest.     The 
truth  seems  to  be  that  the  practice  was  not  felt  to  be  either 
derogatory  or  demoralising,   and   not   being   illegal  as  held  in 
Beechey  v.  Fatg  Muhammad  (^\  and    now   held  by   the  Hon'blo 
Ohief  Judge,  it   was   encouraged  by  example  and    continued 
in    practice    as    a    method  fonnd    to    be  well  suited  to  the 
comparatively  poor   circumstances  of  the    Province.     By  this 
mode  of     payment  the  client    pays  generally     less  than   the 
regular  fee  if  he   loses  and   he  is    only     too  glad   to  make 
up  the  balance  in  case  he   wins   his  soit    or  appeal*     Is  it 
then   opposed   to  public  policy  P     The  term  public  policy  is  not 
defined  by  the   Oontract  Act,  and   it  appears  to  me  for  very 
good  reasons,  as  it  is  incapable  by  its  shifty  nature  of  bearing 
a  rigid  definition.   Public  policy  would  vary  in  different  countries 
according  to  its   own    peculiar  conditions   and   circumstances. 
'What    might    be  true    pablio    policy    in  England   need   not 
invariably  be  so  in    India.     There   are  no  doubt  certain  high 
ideals   ^hioh   ought  to  compose  public   policy  everywhere  in 
a  limited  sense   bat  every   necessary  ingredient  of  public  policy 
need  not  be  uniform  everywhere.     There  is  ample  j  notification 
for  thi^   view  if  I  am  ri^ht  in  thinking  that  the  cirQumstanoes, 
economic  and  otherwisa  of  each   coon  try,   do   enter  in  deter- 
mining     what    U  or  oaght    to  b^   its   public    policy    for   the 


(»)   6P.Jl„Xi78,jr.  B, 


Jfii»1007.]  GIVIL  JtrDGMffim^BA.  61;  Sgt 

parpose  of  the  Contract  Law.  So  far,  boweter,  as  may  be 
possible,  tbe  public  policy  ought  to  be  fizid,  (table  and  net' 
changeable.  The  following  qnotation  from  the  Principles  of 
Oontract  bj  Pollock,  page  294,  folly  bears  oat  this  view. 
"  The  view  here  put  forward  that  there  is  really  nothing  in 
'^  the  case  to  warrant  the  invention  of  new  heads  of  public  policy 
"  seems  to  be  borne  out  by  the  following  lemaiks  of  the  Master 
"  of  the  Rolls:— 

"  It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  you  are  not  to  extend 
**  arbitrarily  those  rules  which  say  that  a  given  contract 
*'  is  void  as  being  against  public  policy  because  if  there  is 
**  one  thing  which  more  than  another  public  policy  requires 
'Mt  is  that  men  of  full  age  and  competent  understanding 
**  shall  have  the  utmost  liberty  of  contracting,  and  that  these 
'*  contracts  when  entered  into  freely  and  voluntarily  shall  be  held 
**  sacred  and  shall  be  enforced  b^  Courts  of  Justice.  Therefore 
'*  you  have  this  paramount  public  policy  to  consider  that 
**  you  are  not  legally  to  interfere  with  the  freedom  of  con- 
"  tract." 

It  is  thus  clear  that  very  strong  and  cogent  reasons  onghtf 
to  be  shown  for  holding  that  the  back  fee  system  is  opposed 
to  public  policy,  when  it  was  not  held  to  be  so  by  a  Full 
Bench  judgment  in  1878,  and  has  since  prevailed  for  the 
last  thirty  years  and  before,  under  circumstanoes  already 
alluded  to.  If  it  has  resulted  or  tended  to  result  in  degrading, 
and  disgracing  the  -profession  and  its  members  who  have 
practised  it,  it  ought  to  be  condemned  unhesitatingly  as  opposed' 
to  public  policy  in  order  to  safeguard  the  fntuffa  Bat 
it  is  hardly  sound  and  reasonable  to  condemn 
the  system  now  for  the  first  time  on  mere  a  priori  con- 
siderations and  hold  that  it  has  a  tendency  to  degrade  and 
is     therefore    objectionable. 

Tbe  evidence  to  support  the  view  that  the  practice  has^ 
tended  to  degrade  the  professino,  is  altogether  wanting  iii> 
my  opinion,  and  it  is  remarkable  that  when  the  question* 
came  up  for  decision  a  few  years  before  the  praatioe  was 
supportted  by  an  elaborat>e  memorial  presented  by  the  Bar 
Assosiation  as  a  body,  including  both  sections  of  t%e  BlM*i 
There  is  absolutely  no  reason  for  condemning  the  system  aa 
Champertous.  I  am  in  perfect  accord  with  the  Uon'blA  Chief 
Judge  that  stipulation  to  receive  a  share  in  the  result  of 
the  litigation  is  different  from  a  stipulation  to  be  paid  a. 
fee  contingent    on  suocess.    Tha  authorities  therefore  where 


dSS  OI^L  JUDOMIKTS— Na  61«  [ 

legal   practitionera   were  beld  gaiJiy  of  miflCondiLot  for  having 

engaged  to  receive  a  share  out  of  the  fands  of  the    litigation 

in   lien  of   fees  are  wholly  inapplicable.     There  is  no   element 

whatever  of  wager  in  the  transaction.    The  system  is  evidently 

f^nited    to  the  peoaniarycircnmsta  noes  of  a  considerable  portion 

of  the  suitors.     It  helps  them  even  if   they  have  to  borrow 

from  a  money-lender.     So  far  as  appellate  practice  is  concerned 

the   deposit  is   not   made  until   about  the    last   date  when  the 

appeal  is  finally   heard.     And  unfortunately,  or  fortunately,  the 

period  is     appreciably  long   specially  in    this   Court   between 

the  times   when  the  appeal  is   filed     and   it  comes   on  for  a 

final  hearing.    If  the   deposit  remains  with    the   money-lender 

afl  is   stated   to  be    the  case   no  interest  is  paid   on  it  by  the 

litigant.     He   pays   comparatively    a  higher   fee  on  suoceds  but 

such   payment     under   such   circumstances   is    never  regarded 

as   a   loss  or  a   burden.     From   the   litigant's   point    of    view 

therefore    the  system  is  not  opposed  to  public  policy  in  any 

sense  of  the  term.     For  the  legal  practitioners  it  ensures  a 

higher  emolument  in  certain  circumstances   and  may  possibly 

act  as  an  incentive  in  certain  cases  and  with  certain  individuals. 

But  there  is  no  reason   for  holding  that  as  a  whole  it  tends 

to  demoralise  the  legal   practitioners,  or  acts  as  a  t*emptation 

for  unnecessarily  prolonging  argument,   or  for   having   reeor^ 

to    improper  or    unprofessional   practices    in  the  conduct  of 

cases.    In  my  opinion  by  far   tbe  more  powerful  and  effective 

motive    exists  in  a  desire    to  win  a  reputation   or  to  prove 

a  point    which  one  sincerely  believes    forms  the  true  aspect 

of   the  case.    The  system     therefore  does  not    appear  to    me 

io  be  opposed   to  public    policy. 

As  regards  the  legality  of  the  practice  otherwise,  my 
work  is  rendered  much  easier  by  the  pronouncement  of  the 
Hon'ble  Chief  Judge  that  the  practice  is  not  illegal  for  either 
section  of  the  Bar.  I  w\\\  advert  later  on  to  the  distinction 
between  the  members  of  the  English  Bar,  enrolled  as 
advocates  in  this  country,  and  the  pleaders  whose  legal 
status  is  the  pure  creation  of  the  Indian  legislature,  liking 
np  at  first  the  case  of  the  latter,  who  in  fact  formed  the 
subject  matter  of  the  Full  Bench  decision  in  Beechey  v. 
Faig  Muhammad  (<),  the  question  to  my  mind  turns  in  the  main 
upon  the  provisions  of  the  Legal  Practitioners  Act.  Chapter 
III  of  the  Act  deals  specially  with  pleaders  and  mnkhtars. 
By  Section  6  power  is  given  to  the  High  Courts  to  frame 
mles     for     the    qualification   and   admission  of  pleaders,  and 

~'  (»)  5  P.  JR.  1878,  F.  B. 


Jdm  1«07.  ]  CIVIL  JUDQMVNTB-No.  tlk  g^) 


seotioiia  12    and  13    empower  the   High   Courts  to  fiupeiid 
and   digmiss  pleaders  for  oertaio  speeified  reasons.    The  question 
of  remnneratioQ  of  pleaders   is  specially  provided  for   under 
Chapter  Yl.   Section  27    empowers  the  High   Courts     to  fix 
and  regulate     the   fees  payable    by  any   party  io   respect  of 
the  fees  of  his  adversary's  advooats,  pleader,  vakeel  or  mukhtar. 
But    Sections  28  to  30  control    exclusively    the  agreements 
made  by  pleaders  and   mnkhtars  with  their  clients  respecting 
the  amount  and     manner  of  payment  for  the   whole  or  any 
part  of  any  past  or  future  services,  fees,  Ac^  in  respect  of 
business  done     or    tj  be    done.    It  is    provided     that    such 
agreement     shall  not   be    valid   unless   made  in     writing  and 
filed   in    Court  and  that     it  shall   not  be  enforced    in  Court 
if  it  is  not  found  to  be    fair    and     reasonable.     Section   30 
excludes  any  claim  beyond   the  terras  of  the    agreement.    It 
is  thus  clear  that   the  whnle   Rubject  relating  to  the  admission 
and     remuneration     of     pleaders    is     dealt   with  exhaustively 
onder   the  Act     There   is   no    other    legal   provision    relating 
to  the    pleaders,   and    therefore    the  whole  qoestion   of  their 
rights,  duties  and*  remuneration   is   to   be    determined    under 
the    Act,   which    in   fact  is   the  source  of    their  legal   status. 
The    Contr<ict    Act    is  in  effect    so   far    modified   that  it  is 
alwolutely  essential   that   the  agreement  relating   to  fees  shall 
be  made  in    writing  subject  to  a  further  control  under  Sections 
29   and   30    as   regards   the  ADuont     which   may   be  reduced 
if  not  fair  aud   reasonable.     It  was  in  fact  held  in  Hcuari  Lai 
V.  Ttlek  Ohand  (i),  that   a   pleader  cannot    recover   fees   under 
an   orsl  agreement.     But    as   regards  the  manner  of  payment 
for   the  whole  or   part  of    any  past  or   future  f<  es  the  parties 
are     apparently    left    at  perfect   liberty    to  contract  as  they 
choose.     A  provision  is  enacted    for  reducing    the  amount  if 
not    fair  and   reasonable    bat  there  is     none  to  control     the 
nutnner  of    payment  for     the  whole  or  part  of    any  past  or 
fatnre  fees    except  that  tlie  agreement  shall   be    in   writing. 
There  is  no  question  in   the  present  case  that  the  back  fee 
system  is  not  legal  because  the  agreement  is  not  made  in  writing. 
Therefore  as  regards  the    manner  of    payment   by    back  fee 
the  practice  is  no   way   opposed  to  the  provisions  of  the  Act. 
On    the    other    hand,  while  there    is     express    provision     to 
oootrol   the  amount  and   none  to   regulate  the   manner,  there 
is    obvious  reason  for  inferring   that   the  Legislature   did  not 
intend  to  interfere  with  the  manner  of  payment.     This  conclusion 
is    strongly  supported  by   the  significaot   fact  that   the  Legal 

(>)  ise  p.  B^  im- 


8g4  ^rvIL  JUDOMINTS-No.  «L  [ 


Practitioners  Act  was  passed  soon  after  the  Fall  Bench 
decision  in  1878  legalifiiDg  the  hack  fee  practice.  There 
exists  every  reason  to  presnme  that  the  judgment  in  the 
Full  Bench  case  was  known  to  the  framers  of  the  Act^  and 
I  am  fnlly  fortified  in  making  this  presumption  by  the 
eqnally  signi^cant  fact  that  the  safeguards  proposed  by  the 
Fall  Bench  jadgment  against  any  misuse  of  the  system  are 
actually  embodied  in  iSections  28  to  30  of  the  Act.  After 
admitting  that  the  advantages  and  disadvantages  of  back 
fee  were  equally  balanced,  and  that  it  is  a  question  of  niceiy 
whether  such  agreement  should  or  should  not  be  declared 
to  be  opposed  to  public  policy,  Sir  Meredyth  Plowden  remarked 
as  follows  : — 

"If  the  law  required  in  this  country,  as  I  think  it 
»*  advantageously  might  do,  that  no  agreement  between  pleader 
"  and  client  for  remuneration  should  be  enforceable  by  action 
"  when  it  had  been  reduced  int^  writine,  I  should  have  arrived, 
"  with  even  less  hesitation,  at  the  opinion  which  I  now  hold. 
**  Further,  the   rule  I  am   prepared  tc  asn^nt  to  is   merely   a 

"  negative  rule,  namely,  that  the  agreement is   not   void  as 

"opposed  to  public  policy  merely  because  it  contains  a 
« stipulation  that  the  pleader  is  to  be  paid  an  additional 
"  sum  by  the  client  on  condition  of  his  condnctinfif  the  case 
**  to  a  successful  issae.  Such  an  agreement  I  would  hold  to 
**  be  prtmd  facte  lawful,  but  subject  to  the  qualification 
"  that  the  bargain  is  a  fair  one  and  not  saoh 
"  as  it  would  be  inequitable  to  enforce,  i.  e.,  not  extortionate 
"  and  unconscionabls,  that  it  is  not  of  a  gambling  or  specalative 
"  character,  Ac."  There  were  thus  two  main  suggestions 
proposed  as  safeguards  other  than  those  already  provided  for  in 
the  Contract  Act,  viz.,  that  the  agreement  should  be  in  writing, 
and  that  it  should  be  fair  and  reasonable  and  both  these 
suggestions  were  embodied  in  the  Legal  Practitioners  Act  in 
Sections  28  and  -29.  Section  28  makes  it  incumbent  that  the 
agreement  shall  be  made  in  writing,  and  Section  29  reqairas 
that  the  agreement  shall  not  be  enforced  unless  it  is  proved  to 
be  fair  and  reasonable  leavintr  the  manner  of  payment  otherwise 
uncontrolled.  Under  the  circumstances  I  am  justified  I  think 
in  presuming  that  the  view  propounded  in  the  Full  Bench 
judgment  of  1878  as  regards  back  fees  was  maintained  by 
the  Act,  otherwise  some  provision  would  have  been  entered  to 
neutralise  the  authority  of  the  decision  and  to  forbid  the  practice. 
It  is  trae  that  the  safe  guards  embodied  in  Sections  28  to  30 
of  the  Legal  Practitioners  Act  are  apt  applicable    to  vakeels* 


ixnm  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— Na  61.  886 

Bnt  this  is  not  very  material  rf  the  practice  ssTictioned  by 
the  Poll  Bench  judgment  is  not  found  to  prevail  in  Provinces 
nnder  the  jnrisdiction  of  the  Chartered  High  Conrts.  Moreover*, 
it  IB  qnite  possible  to  imagine  that  the  Legislature  did  not  think 
it  necessary  to  interfere  with  the  arrangement  as  to  fees  made 
by  advocates  and  vakeels.  There  is  no  danger  however  on  this 
account  so  far  as  oar  Province  is  concerned,  for  a  vakeel  when 
enrolled  as  a  pleader  of  the  Chief  Court  loses  his  higher  status, 
and  is  held  bound  according  to  the  authorities  of  this  Court  by 
the  provisions  of  the  Act  as  a  mere  pleader  of  the  Ist  grade. 
He  is  bound  to  file  a  9?ritteu  agreement  as  required  by  Section 
28  of  the  Legal  Practitioners  Act,  otherwise  he  cannot  recover 
bis  fee  bj  suit — Madan  Oopal  v.  Sheo  Singh  hat  (^). 

Turning  to  the  case  law,  it  is  unneceBsary  for  me  to  refer  to 
judgments  quoted  and  commented  upon  in  Beechey  v.  Fait 
Muhammad  (*).  The  cases  where  a  pleader  or  advocate  agreed 
to  share  in  the  subject  matter  of  litigation  in  lieu  of  fees  or 
funds  supplied  may  also  be  left  out  for  the  rersons  given  by  the 
Hon'ble  Chief  Judge  with  whom  I  so  far  concur.  An  agreement 
to  receive  a  certain  portion  of  the  fixed  fee  in  case  of  success 
appears  to  me  to  be  totally  different  from  showing  or  having 
an  interest  in  the  subject  matter  of  the  litigation.  This  is 
specially  evident  when  the  fee  is  fixed  for  conducting  a  criminal 
proceeding.  Eliminating  such  cases,  very  few  ar'O  left  which 
bear  directly  on  the  question  at  issue. 

(1)  8hivram  Hari  v.  Arjun  (•)  was  a  case  under  Act  I  of 
1846.  The  agreement  called  Inam  Ohitthi  was  filed  with  the 
Vahilat  noma.  It  was  held  that  the  Inaan  Ohitthi  whs  evidently 
given  as  the  sole  intended  remuneration  for  the  professional 
services  of  the*  pleader,  but  it  was  not  held  that  it  was  illegal  or 
unenforceable  under  the  provisions  of  Act  I  of  1846.  The  suit  in 
which  the  agreement  was  filed  involved  a  claim  for  Bs.  310  and 
the  plaintiff  had  agreed  to  pay  Rs.  50  to  his  pleader  as  inam  on 
Buccesj.  It  was  held  to  be  high  though  not  an  extortionate 
amount  and  the  Judges  felt  no  disposition  to  eocourago  agree- 
ments  which  gave  to  pleaders  a  personal   interest   in  litigation. 

(2)  Pa/r shram  Vavian  v.  Biraman  Batu  (*)  is  a  case  in 
point.  In  that  case  the  suits  were  based  oo  oral  and  written 
agreements  to  pay  certain  inwards  in  addition  to  the  usual  fees, 
provided  the  cases  were  decided  in  favour  of  the  parties  making 
the  agreements.     The  previous  judgments  of  the  Bombay   High 

(»)  64  P.  B.,  ISai.  (■)  f.  L.  12.,  F,  Bom.,  258. 

{•)     6  P.  R.,  1878,  F.  B.  (*)  /.  L.  R.,  VIU,  Bom.,  413. 


8S8  CtTIL  JUDO^MBKTS— No.  61.  [  PM«n 


Ooart,  iDolading  Shivram  Bart  v.  Arjun,  already  alluded  to,  were 
referred  to  and  it  was  held  that  the  agreements  were  not  illegal, 
and  the  SnhordiDate  Judge  was  directed  to  decide  the  suits 
according  to  their  particular  circnmst-ances.  The  case  was 
decided  an(?er  Act  I  of  1846,  which  enacted  bj 
Section  7  that  the  parties  shall  be  at  liberty  to  settle 
with  pleaders  by  private  agreements  the  remuneration  to  be 
paid  for  their  professional  services,  and  that  it  shall  not  be 
necessary  to  specify  ench  agreement  in  the  VaJcaltU  noma.  It 
is  now  required  by  Act  XVIIJ  of  1879  that  the  agreement  shall 
not  be  valid  unless  made  in  writing. 

(3)  Acham^ramhath  Oheria  Kunhammu  v.  WiUiam 
Sydenham  Oanty  (^),  was  a  case  of  a  barrister-at-law  who  had 
secnred  an  agreement  stipulating  for  a  fee  to  be  paid  in  addition 
to  bis  fee  as  a  present  in  case  the  suit  was  decreed  for  a  snm  in 
excess  of  Re.  1,000.  It  was  held  that  as  a  barrister  the  defendant 
was  incompetent  to  make  any  agreement  for  his  fees.  As  a 
pleader  though  empowered  by  Act  I  of  1846  to  Fettle  beyoud  the 
rule  prescribed  by  the  Regulation  XIV  of  1876  the  claim  would 
not  be  enforceable  as  inconsistent  with  a  circular  order  of  the 
Sadar  Diwani  Adalat  issued  on  3rd  August  1 853. 

This  case  was  quoted  as  au  authority  by  the  Subordinate 
Judge  in  his  reference  in  Parshram  Vaman  v.  Htraman  Faiu  (^), 
for  holding  the  agreements  to  be  unenforceable.  But  it  was 
evidently  not  followed  or  accepted  by  the  Judges  who  held  that 
the  agreements  were  enforceable  as  noted  already. 

(4)  The  facts  are  not  given  in  Motmg  H^oon  Aung  (*),  but 
it  was  apparently  a  case  of  sharing  in  the  subject  matter  of 
the  litigation. 

(6)  In  the  matter  of  an  Advocate  of  the  Calcutta  High  Court 
(*)  was  a  case  of  an  advocate  and  distinctly  a  case  where  the 
advocate  agreed  to  receive  part  of  the  compensation  to  be  allowed 
under  the  Land  Acquisition  Act  as  remuneration  for  his  profes- 
sional services.  In  one  case  the  agreement  was  to  receive 
half  the  compensation  allowed  above  Rs.  10,000,  and  in  the 
other  to  receive  one-half  of  the  amount  allowed  in  excess  of 
Bs.  40,000,  as  an  additional  fee.  The  case  was  decided  by  a  Full 
Bench  of  five  Judges,  and  it  was  observed  that  it  was  "  improper 
'*  for  an  advocate  or  pleader  to  stipulate  with  his  client  to  share 
**  in  the  result  of  the  litigation."     The  advocate   admitted  that 

(«)  J.  L,  K.,  JJJ  Mad.,  138.  (»)  21  W,  B.,277. 

(•)  I.  L.  B.,  Vin  Bom,,  418.  (*)  4  Oal  W.  If.,  Ow. 


Juw  iwr.  1  oitiL  niDQliiifM-Wo.  el. 


his  ooedaot  ^as  improper  but  pleaded  ignorance,  and  Hie  oiily 
question  for  decision  was  one  of  punishment.  *  Having  regard  to 
the  actual  facts  of  the  case  it  appears  to  me  that  sharing  in  the 
result  of  the  litigation  meant  in  this  case  sharing  in  the 
suhject  matter  of  the  litigation,  and  not  that  it  was  improper 
to  reoeiTe  a  portion  of  the  fee  agreed  upon  contingent  on  suoceea 
in  the  case. 

(6).  In  re  Bhandara  (^),  was  a  ease  of  gross  professional 
misconduct  on  the  part  of  an  advocate  who  was  charged  with 
forcing  his  client  into  an  agreement  to  give  him  a  large  fee, 
Rs.  10,000,  hy  holding  out  to  him  a  threat  of  appearing  on  the 
other  side.  He  was  also  charged  with  showing  (after  his  engage- 
ment) the  other  party  to  the  claim  a  way  to  escape  payment.  The 
case  was  tried  by  a  Fall  Bench  of  three  Judges  who  held  that  the 
acoosed  was  guilty  of  gross  professional  misconduct,  and  directed 
his  name  to  be  removed  from  the  rolls  of  the  Court.  The  follow- 
ing^ obserfation  occurs  at  the  end  of  the  judgment,  and  was  relied 
npon  in  argument  in  the  present  case. 

"  I  have  not  hitherto  travelled  beyond  the  limits  of  the 
*'  promulgated  charges,  but  I  should  not  have  it  thought  that 
•*  my  silence  in  reference  to  other  matters  appearing  on  the 
"  papers  before  as  indicate^  approval.  The  conditions  and 
*'  exigencies  of  a  Mufassii  business  may  justify  procedure  on 
"  the  part  of  an  advocate  which  would  receive  no  counte* 
"  nance  in  the  Presidency  town  but  (to  allude  to  one  matter 
**  the  papers  disclose)  I  consider  that  for  an  advocate  of 
**  this  Oourt  to  stipulate  for  or  receive  a  remuneration 
**  proportioned  to  the  resalis  of  the  litigation  or  a  claim, 
**  whether  in  the  form  of  a  share  in  the  subject  matter,  a 
**  peroentage  or  otherwi*ie,  is  highly  reprehensible,  Ac."  It  ii 
clear  that  the  observation  in  the  Brat  place  is  particsJarly 
reetrioted  to  advocates,  and  moreover  the  obvious  reference 
is  to  eases  where  a  share  in  the  subject  matter  of  the 
litigation  is  stipulated  for  whether  by  fixing  proportion,  per- 
centage or  otherwise.  This  decision  does  not  even  purport 
to  differ  from  the  view  held  by  the  same  High  Court  >  in 
rarthram  v.  Vaman  Hiraman  FcUu  (*)  where  agreement  by 
pleaders  to  receive  certain  fees  contingent  on  success  were 
held  to  be  legal   and  enforceable. 

(7).     There  is  one  A.nababad  ease  (Nathoo  Led  v.  Badri  Par^ 
shad  (*)    which  is  quoted  by  Hon'ble  Mr.  Justice  Rattigan  and  k 

(>)  3,  Bom.  I.  B.,  102.  (•)  I.  L.  R..  VIII,  Bom.,  418. 

(•)  1  N.  W.  P.,  L 


Hi  Ot^th  JUDGlnNTS-Mo.  61.  [ 


a]fo  referred  to  is  Beechey  v.  Faiz  Muhammad  ( ^ ).    Acoording  to 
tbe     agreement   a    fee    of  Bp.    350  was   agreed  upon    to  be 
paid     witfaont  any   cftdition,   Vnt     it  wsb  fnrtber    agreed   to 
pay   Bp.  SCO   moi  e  aa  shvJcrafia  in  caae  the  cla^'m  for  praaession 
was  decreed,   a  further  anm  of   Br.  500  was  to  be  paid  after 
the  time  for     appeal  had     expired  and    half  the  amount  of 
meane    profits   lo  be   realised.     Aa  pointed  ont  by  8ir  Meredjth 
Plowden  in   Beechey  v.  Fatz  Muhammad  ('),  it  wss  not  held  that 
the  agreement     waa     void   and  illegal,  bnt   that   the   oircnni- 
atanoea   of   the  ease  might  be  looked   to   to   see   if   the   claim 
was  eqai table.     A    decree  pHsaed  for  Rs.  980  in  pleader's  favoor 
by  the  lower  Appellate  Court  was  Actnaliy  upheld,  i.e.,  for  a  sum 
apparently  including   the  contingent  fee  but  excluding  probably 
the   half   aharo    in    the  meane  profits.     It  may  be  noted  in  thiR 
connection  that  the  second  payment  of  Re.  500  waa  contingent  on 
appeal  not  being  preferred,  and  was  reserved  for  the  High  Court 
vakils  as  fees  if  an  appeal  were  preferred.    I   have  looked  into 
the  copies  of  certificates  required   to  be  filed  by  the  Allahabad 
High    Court    which     were    referred  to     in    argument.     These 
certifioates  are   required   for   ensuring  that  the  actual  amount 
received   by  an  advocate  or  vakil  bo  entered  in  the  decree  and 
do  not   appear  to  me  to  have  any   bearing  on  the  question  under 
consideration.     The    certificates   were    not  framed    to  provide 
against  a  practice  which   did  not  prevail,  but  in  order  to  secure 
against  a  party  being  made  to  pay  fees  higher  than  has  actually 
been  received  by   the  advocate  or  vakil  of  his  adversary.     Dis- 
regarding then  the  cases  where   a  share  in  the  subject  matter  of 
the    litigation  was  agreed   upon    the    only  Indian  authorities 
bearing   on  the  question  of  back  fee  are  Parshram  Vaman  v. 
Hiraman  Fa^u  (*),  Nothoo  Ltd  v.  Budfi  Parshad  (*)  and    the 
oiroular  of  tbe  Sadar  Diwani    Adalat  referred  to  in    Acham- 
paramhaih  Oheria  Kunliammu  v,  William  Sydenham  Oanty  (*). 
The    two    former    held     tbe    agreements  to    be    enforoeable 
and    not  void     or  illegal,   and^  tbe     last    has  apparently    no 
legal  force  and  was   not  accepted  as  such  though  referred  to 
as  an  authority  by  the  subordinate  Judge  in  Panhram  Vaman 
V.  Hiraman    FcUu  (*).     It  is,  therefore,  not  permissible  to  hold 
that  the  practice  is  opposed    to    or    has  been  forbidden  by 
the  authority  of  the  High  Courts  in   other   Provinoes. 

It  was  urged  in  argument  that  there  ought  to  be  no 
distinction  in  this  respect  between  a  barrister  and  a  pleader, 
but  I  am  not  prepared  to  assent  to  this  proposition.    In  the 

(»)  6  P.  R.,  1878,  F.  B.  (»)  f,  N.  W,  P.,  1. 

(•)  I.  L.  Jt,  Tin,  B<m.,  418.  (*)  /.  L.  B„  Ul,  Mad.,  181. 


Jmn  1907.  ]  OITIL  JUDOMBNT8-N0.  61.  339 

first  place  the  le^l  status  of  a  pleader  is  a  pnre  creation 
of  tbe  IsdiaQ  Legislature,  and  it  wonid  be  unsoand  to  apply 
to  him  bod?1y  the  mles  enacted  nnder  different  oironmstanoes 
and  for  a  different  legal  statns.  There  is  farther  no  analogy 
between  the  position  of  a  barrister  and  a  pleader.  Tbe 
former  is  utterly  inoompetent  to  contract  for  his  fees  snd 
receives  bis  fees  as  honorarium.  Tbe  latter  is  positively 
required  to  make  a  written  agreement  and  reeeive  bis  fee 
as  remuneration  for  bis  services.  A  barrister,  therefore,  who 
is  incompetent  to  make  any  agreement  for  bis  fee  may  be 
held  debarred  from  making  an  agreement  contingent  on 
success.  But  tbe  same  ar^rument  would  not  apply  where  tbe 
remuneration  is  fi^ed  by  express  agreement  between  tbe 
parties,  and  the  agreement  is  required  by  law  to  be  in  writing. 
An  agreement  by  a  barrister,  moreover,  is  a  nonentity  in  the 
eye  of  law.  Tbe  agreement  made  by  a  pleader  is  subject  to 
the  scrutiny  of  Courts.  A  back  fee  unlawfully  retained  by 
a  barrister  cannot  be  recovered,  but  »  pleader  under  similar 
cironmRtances  can  be  sued  for  and  made  to  disgorge  what 
be  has  no  right  to  retain.  There  is  therefore  no  ana- 
logj  whatever  between  their  respective  legal  position. 

Under  the  Legal  Practitioners'  Act  there  is  a  considerable 
distinction  even  between  tbe  statns  of  a  vakil  and  a  pleader 
of  an  unchartered  High  Court  such  ns  the  Chief  Court  is. 
Very  few  of  the  provisions  of  the  Act  are  applicable  to  the 
former  and  yet  as  observed  in  Sayad  Abdul  Hak  v.  OtUam 
JUani  (^),  the  principles  applicable  to  the  relation  of  a 
solicitor  with  a  client  are  scarcely  applicable  in  the 
ease  of  a  vakil.  But  moreover  even  in  England  apparently 
a  solicitor  is  not  debnrred  from  making  an  agreement  for 
bis  fee  partly  contingent  on  success. 

Section  11  of  tbe  Solicitors'  Remuneration  Act,  wbioh  is 
quoted  in  tbe  jud(<ment  of  my  learned  oolleagae  the  Hon'ble  Mr. 
Justice  Cbitty,  runs  as  follows  :— 

"  Nothing  in  this  Act  contained  shall  be  construed 

•*  to  give  validity  to  any  agreement  by  which  a  solicitor 
**  retained  or  employed  to  prosecute  any  suit  or  action 
'^  stipulates  for  payment  only  in  the  event  of  success  in  such 
•*  suit,  action  or  proceeding." 

It  is  significant    that  tbe    section  is  merely  negative  in 
its  operation  so  far  as  it  provides  against  tbe  validity  of  a 

(» )  J,  li.  B.,  XX  Aws  w,  f.  ea2. 


ft40  OIVIL  JUDOMWTB— No.  61.  [ 


stipnUlioQ  for  paymeDt  in  the  eveot  of  sucoefis.  If  the  matter 
were  so  reprobate  as  it  ia  irpreaeDted  to  be  the  laogaaga 
woold  have  been  maodatorj.  But,  moreover,  the  proviaion 
tagiunat  the  validity  of  snch  agreements  is  restricted  to  oases 
ol-  stipulation  for  payment  only  in  the  event  of  suooees.  There 
is  no  provision  forbidding  an  agreement  for  part-payment 
in  tibe  event  of  snocess,  and  apparently  snoh  agreeiaeBt 
WDoUlnotbe  illegal  or  invalid  nnder  the  Aet. 

It  appears  to   me  that  there  is  a  considerable  distinction 
between  cases   where   the  fee   is   payable  only  on  scccees  and 
the    practice     which     ^e  are  called   npon   to  condemn.    The 
former  is  of  a  somewhat  specnlative  nature  and   may  on   that 
accoant  be  objectiooable.     Bat  the  same  considerations  do  not 
apply   to  a  case   where  a   good   portion,   nsnally   half   of  the 
fixed     amoniit,     is  received  beforehand     as     remoneration   for 
services     to     be     rendered.     There     is    no     particular   anxiety 
for     securing     remuneration    for    labour    to     be     performed 
specially  where    the   other   half  is    also    received    in   deposit 
beforehand.      This     appears    to   me  to   be  the  main  principle 
underlying    MorrU     v.     Hunt    on    which     great    stress    was 
laid  in  argument.     It  was   a  case  relating   to  taxation  of  costs, 
and  the  question  raised   was   that  the  charge  on  account  of  fee 
for  counf^el  was  improper.     It  was   argued   that  inasmuch  as 
counsel  cannot  sue  the  client  for  fee  it  should    not  at  all    be 
allowed  in  the  account.     The  following  quotation  will  speak  for 
itseH^  as  to  the  ground   on  which  this  contention  was  overruled. 
After  referring  to  other  objections,  Bayley,  J.,  observed  :  **Bttt 
**  then  the  suggestion  is  that  by  law   no  man   is  liable   to    pay 
**  for  counsel  at  all,  and  that  therefore   the  whole  of  the  charge 
**  for  counsel  is  improper.     This  seems  to  me  to  arise  entirely 
^'  from  a  mistake  in  point   of  law.     It  is  never  expected,   it  has 
^  never  been  the  practice,  and   in   many   instances  it   would  be 
**  wrong,  that   counsels  should  be  gratuitously  giving   up   their 
**  time  and  talenta  without  receiving  any  recompeuse  or  rewards 
'*  It  is  the  recompense  and   reward  which   induces  men  of  con- 
^siderable  ability,  and  certainly  of   great   integrity  and  with 
*' every  qualification  which   is   neoeAsary  to  adorn  the  bar,  to 
''exert  their  talents.     It  is  the  emolument  in  the  firat  instance, 
*'  to  a  certain  degree,  that  induces  them  to  bear    the  difficulties 
*«  of  their   profession   and  to  wear  away    their    health    which  a 
''long  attendance   at   the   bar     naturally   produces,  and  it   is 
"of  advantage  to  the  public  that  they  should    receive    their 
"  emoluments  which  produce  integrity  and  independence,  and 


Jiwi  190^.  1  aViL  Jtn>GllSKT8*-l7a.  6t 

**  I  k2U>w  of  DOibiDg  mare  likely  to  destiny  that  iiMJependeBoe 

'^and  integrity  than   to  depiive  them   of  the  hcDoniable  re- 

'*  ward  of  their  bbonre.    Bot  it  is  paid  that  conDsel  ctin  naintain 

'' no  «otioii  lor  their  £at8.     Why  because  it  is   Dnderstcod  that 

''their   emolomeiita  are  not  todepeid  open  the  event  of  the 

''^eame  bnt  that  their  ccmpeDfaticD  is  to  be  equally  the  Fame 

"  whether  the  event  be  snceesafnl  or  nnsucoeflefnl.    They  are  to 

"be    paid    beforehand  becaa^e  they   aie  not   to  be  left  to  tiie 

"chance  whether  they   ehall   nltimately   get  their  fees  or  not, 

"and  it  IB  for  the  purpose  of  promotiog  the  bcMionr  and  integ- 

"  rity   of  the  bar  that  it  is  expected  that  all  their  fees  sbonld 

**  be  paid  at  the  time  when  their  briefs  are  delivered.     That 

"is  the  reason   why   they  are   not  petmitted   to  maintain  an 

"  action.     It  is  their  dnty  to  take  care  if  they  levy  fees  that 

**  they   have  them  beforehand  and  therefore  the  law  will   not 

**  aiYlvw  tiieni  any  remedy  if  they  disregard   their  duties    in  that 

"  respect     The  same  rule  applies  to  a   physician    who  cannot 

"  maintain  an  aotion  for  his  fees  "  .  .   •    "  These  are  the  reasons 

"  why  the    gentlemen  of  the    two    professions  can  maintain 

"  tio  'notion  for  their  fees ;  but  is  it  to   be  supposed    that  men 

**  are  to  waste  their  lives   to  qualify   themflelves  for    their  pro* 

*^  fesaions  without  reeeiying  any  emolument.    That  never  can 

**  be  imaghied,  and  the  constant  course  which  has  been  adopted 

"ahowltbatit  never  could  be  so  understood."    This  judgment 

evidently     in   plain  and  unmidtakeable  language  differs  from 

the  Hie6ry  that  fee  for  counsel  is  a  mere  gratuity  or  honorarium 

and  not  a  salary  or  hire  lor  seivice.     It   was  quoted   as  such 

by  the  Hon'ble   Mr.  Justice  Rivaz  in  bis  judgment  in  the  Full 

Bench  case  of   Grmfv.DiwM  Laehman   VasO).     But  patting 

the  matter  briefly  and   logicy  the  view  enunciated  seems  to   run 

as    follows:- (t  is   absurd  even  to  coooeive  that  counsel  would 

render  professional  services  without  receiving  recompense  or  ' 

reward.     In  fact  the  law  insists  that  they   should  receive  the 

remuneration  in  order  to  encourage  men  of  talents  and  ability 

to   qualify  fcr  the  profession  and  conduct  it  with   integrity  and 

indepMidence. 

And  in  order  to  ensure  piiyment  and  not  leave  it  to  the 
"  chance  whether  they  shall  ultimately  get  the  fees  or  not,  '*  the 
law  requires  they  should  receive  it  beforehand  under  threat 
of  a  penalty  that  otherwise  it  nhall  not  be  received  at  all,  no 
action  to  sue  for  it  being  maintainable.  I  fail  to  see  how  this 
reasoniog  is  applioable  to  contingent  fees,  specially  when  the 


8ti 


(»)  51  P.  B.,  1895,  F,  B. 


ft4d  CIVIL  JT7DOICBNT8-NO.  tl.  f  ftgcoiD 


whole  it   neoeiTed  beforehand  hj  payment  or  deposit.    Thore 
wag  BO  qnefifion   Ibtn  •»  ifgaidp  lie  inprciriiiy  cr inxDOialilj 
of  a  fee  ooDtingent     on    fvaehs.    Tie  qDe^*ion   was  tbat  a 
connsel  cannot  ane  for  hia  fee  acd  the  dear    and  nnmiaf  akeaUe 
'^P^J  given  waa   that  he  cannot  ane   becanae  it  ia  encinestly 
deaiiable  and  neceapaiy  that  be  abonld  recciTe  alee  and  receiTO 
it  beforehand  and  not  be  left  to  the  chance  o!  litigation  for 
recoTering   it.    Neither  of   tbeFe    landable  aima  ia    defeated 
by  the  practice  aonght  to  be  condemned  in  thia  case.    The  whole 
fee  is    teceiTed  beforehatd     and  part  of    it,  nanally  half,  is 
agreed   to  be  retained   by  the  pleader  or  oonnael   under  any 
oircamatance  independent  of    tie  result  of    the  litigation,  ao 
that  he  be  regarded  for  hia  aei  vices    and    may    not  perform 
them  gratnitooaly.     There  ia  an  agreement  to  retnm  a  poitkm 
of  the  fee  onder  certain  contingencies  bat  it  ia  j^er  m  unobjeo- 
tionable.     Anyhow  i tie  not  oppoaed  to  the  ratio  decidendi  of 
anthority  qnoted  and  none  other  ia  quoted  to  ahow  that  it  is 
so.     There  are  similar  obFCiTaticna  in  the  judgment  (rf  Beat, 
J.i  in  the  aame  caae,  but  they  all  refer  directly  to  the  fame  point, 
and  indiiectly  to  a  case    wheie  the    whole   fee  ia  rendered 
ccntingent  on   aucceFp.    Thua:'*But  it  has  been  aaid  that  in- 
"asmuch   aa  connael  could  not    reoover  their  fees  from  the 
**  plaintiff,  therefore  plaintiff  could  not  recover  them  ftom  the 
**  defendant.    The    defendant     miatakea   the    principle    upon 
'*  whioh  he  ia  called    upon  to   pay  the^e  feea.    Hia  liability  is 
•«  founded   upon  the    principle  stated  by  my    brother  Bayley. 
**  Nothing  ean  be  more  reaaonable  than   that  counael  ahould  be 
**  rendered  independent  of  the  event  of  the  oauae  in  order  that 
'*  no  temptation   may    induce   them    to    endeavour  to    get  a 
"  verdict  whioh   in   their  conaoiencea  they   think  they  are  not 
*^  entitled  to  have.    Oonnael  ahould  be  rendered  as  independent 
'^  as  the  judge  or  the  jury  who  try  the  cause  when  oalled   upon 
**  to  do  their  duty.    Was  it  ever  understood  by  any  man  that 
'*  gentlemen    who  are  put  to  the  moat  enormoua  expense  in 
'*  rendering    themselves  competent    to  appear  in  a  Oourt  of 
**  Juatioe    aa  advocatea  are  to  act  fcr  nothirg.    No  man  is  so 
**  ignorant  or  so  stupid   aa  to  auppoae  that  thia  can  be  the  caae. 
"There  is  nothing  whioh  has   so' great  a  tendency  to  secure 
'Vthe  doe   administration  of  justice  as  having  the  Courts  of 
**  the  country  frequented  by  gentlemen  so  eminently  qualified  by 

"  their  eduoation   and  principles  of  honour If  under  such 

"  oiroumatanoea  there  could  poaaibly  be  a  diapoaition  to  do 
"  injuatice  to  auch  men  the  greateat  injury  would  be  done  to 
**  the  public.,,  .•••••It  never  entered  into  in  any  man's  oontempla- 


ivn  1907. 1  OtVtL  JUDQlilUlM-l^o.  6L  g^ 

"  tion  as  a  soand  priBoiple  that  ooiiDsel  are  not  to  be  paid 
**  in  the  first  instaDoe  bat  that  payment  mnBt  depend  upon  the 
''erent."  These  paraages  render  it  still  more  clesr  if  there 
were  any  room  for  doabt  that  the  ease  referred  to  here  is 
when  the  whole  fee  is  dependent  upon  stieeeBS  and  connsel  are 
called  npon  to  act  for  nofking.  Such  .practice  is  if  permitted 
held  to  be  injnrions  to  pnblio  interest  becanse  it  will  fail 
to  attract  men  of  ability  to  appear  as  advocates  in  Courts  of 
Jnstice.  There  was  no  occasion  to  consider  and  decide  the 
moral  efEeot  of  part-payment  contingent  on  sncoess.  It  may 
possibly  be  suggested  as  a  possible  result  of  the  reasoning  in 
Morri$  ▼.  Hunt  that  the  whole  fee  be  rendered  payable  before- 
hand in  order  to  secnre  full  recompense  to  the  legal  practi- 
tioneiB  for  their  services  in  Court.  This  no  doubt  would  be  the 
result  if  it  is  ruled  that  it  is  unprofessional  to  contract  for 
part-payment  of  fees  on  success.  The  movement  would  so 
far  be  in  the  pecuniary  interests  of  the  bar  and  in  the  direction 
oontemplated  by  Morris  v.  Hunt.  For  ii  is  not  likely  that  men  of 
talents  and  ability  who  join  and  adorn  the  bar,  will  allow  their 
pecuniary  interests  to  suffer  in  the  matter  of  remuneration  for 
services  iu  Court.  There  will  hardly  be  any  difficulty  in 
devising  and  settling  means  and  methods  for  attaining  the 
proper  and  requisite  object  and  to  secure  full  oomptosation 
if  the  whole  fee  is  to  be  paid  beforehand.  As  a  matter  of 
fact  Pandit  Sheo  Narain  asked  us  in  his  argument  to  leave 
out  of  consideration  altogether  the  supposed  pecuniary  loss  or 
gain  to  the  bar  as  a  result  of  upholding  or  abolishing  the 
baok-fee  system.  My  only  apprehension  is  that  the  litigant 
will  suffer  in  the  end  by  the  abolition  of  the  practice.  As  it  is 
both  parties  are  content  with  the  present  arrangement.  It 
avoids  the  two  extremes.  If  a  legal  practitioner,  whether  counsel 
or  pleader,  performs  his  duties  indifEerently  and  such  casest  to 
put  it  mildly,  are  not  few,  the  litigant  does  not  get  adequate 
return  for  his  payment  but  he  loses  only  one  half.  On  the  other 
hand  if  a  legal  practitioner  performs  his  work  with  seal  and 
ability  and  pains  he  has  the  satisfaction  (of  receiving  the  ade- 
quate consideration)  for  if  he  loses  he  still  retains  one  half  of 
the  fees  as  remuneration  for  services  performed  and  is  not 
dissatisfied.  Nor  is  the  litigant  dissatisfied  if  the  whole  fee 
is  retained  on  sncoess  which  is  not  due  to  the  ability  of  the 
legal  prdk5titioner  engaged.  If  the  last  case  weie  a  reason  for 
abolishing  the  back  fee,  and  such  cases  are  not  rare,  it  would 
equally  be  a  reason  for  not  allowing  any  fee  in  such  caaea  and 
yet  if  it  were  done  it   would  directly   militate     against  the 


8*4 


OITIL  nD$m9m9^1S&.  €1.  tltMmD 


prwoiple  ao  BivoBfrlyt  eloqnetitlj  ami  eJiborah^lj  eziii0ciatrd  id 
ilprrUi.  HmU. 

Tliere  is  tliDS  an  absolute  dcaiib  of  aotbciil  j-  for  beld* 
ing  tbat  a  stipnlation  for  part  payiDeot  of  fee  on  ancoeca 
ppeoinllj  ivbere  rncb  payment  ia  received,  in  depoait  beforehand 
18  illegal  or  unlawf  aL 

Aa  oboerrud  in  Beeehey  v.  Foim  Muhammad  (^),  **  a  yery 
**  afrong  cafeongbt  to  Fe  made  for  intej  faring  witb  a  practice 
••^blcb  comnenda  itself  to  the  rativea  of  tbe  coantiy  i?bicb 
**  iff  a^tisfactory  and  advantageona  to  them  and  ia  not  likely 
**  to  promote  tbe  tmneceaaary  litigation.**    Whetber  tbe  practice 
originated  in  tbe  litigant's  inability  to  pay  tbe  wbole  fee  at  once 
or  in  his  desire  to  aecnre  proper  attention  and  amount  of  labooi* 
for  remnneration   paid  it  baa  been  accepted    aa   a  aatiafactory 
arrangement  by  botb  partiea  to  tbe  agreement.    Tbere  ia  neitber 
oanae  nor  ground  for  grievance  or  complaint*    If  ibe  proapeot 
of    aecariog   or    retaining   back     fee    baa  a  snbtle  tendency 
to  demoralise   a  pleader  or  an  advocate    by    inclining  bim  to 
improper  practicea  in   tbe    conduct  of  a  case  tbe  aatiafaeiion 
thattbe  inrbole  foe  ia     already  aecnred  baa  an  equal  clemoralia- 
ing  influence  in  inducing  bim    to  give  tbe  minimum  troaUe 
to  bia  brain,  leaving  tbe  case  to  its  f<ite  and  to  tbe  jndgnent 
of   tbe    Court.     If     bowever    an    earnest    ambition     to    win 
reputation   and   good   nsme  dees  operate  aa  an   inoentive  to 
ooonteract    tbe  lai^t-mentioned    influence    it     would    equally 
act  aa  nucb  to  counterpoise  tbe  declining  tendency  of  the  fomer. 
Anyhow   a  litigant   under  tbe    oircumAtaocea  would  be   per- 
fectly justified  on   basinesa  principles  to  keep  back  a  portion 
in  order   that  tbe  desire  to  aecnre   the  same  may  act  as  an 
incentive  for  rendering  proper   services.     Sudi  attitude  on  bis 
part    may  in  theory    be    derogntory  to  tbe  profeaeLMi.     But 
inr  deciding  whether  the  practice  ia  oppooed  to  public   policy 
ttie  intereata  of  botb  partiea  ought  to  be  taken  into  aooount. 
Where  then   ia  tbere  a  good   reason   for  interference  on  tboe- 
retical     grounds    when   the    result  from    tbe  litigant's  point 
t>f  view  might    be  to  pay    more  and  get  leas  work.    These 
•onsideritions  apply    equally  to  pleaders    and    advocates.    If 
iibe   latter  aa    barristeia    are    governed  by  the  usagea    and 
traditiona  of  the  Bar  in  England  and  tbe  praci  i  :e  to  retain  part 
payaeiii   on  aocoeaa,   though  deposited  beforehand,  is  opposed 
4o  snob  traditiona  and  uaages  it  would  be   .nprofeaaional  on 


0)SlP.l^U7i, 


JvMi  1907.  ]  oiviL  judgments-No.  6i.  ^45 

their  part  to  contiDne  the  practice.  No  aathority  directly  in 
point  was  however  quoted  for  the  very  probable  reaaoa  that  the 
practice  does  not  prevail  there.  The  practice  is  opposed  to  the 
theory  that  a  barrister  is  incompetent  to  contract  for  his  fee* 
But  that  does  not  render  it  illegal  to  make  such  agreement  as 
pointed  ont  by  the  Hon'ble  Chief  Judge.  As  refi^ards  considera- 
tion of  public  policy  the  reasons  given  already  apply  equally  to 
an  advocate  while  the  provisions  of  the  Legal  PractitioDers'  Act 
are  altogether  silent  as  regards  advocates  and  do  not  debar 
them  from  arranging  for  part  remaneration  on  success.  It 
is  not  however  clear  to  my  mind  that  advocates  enrolled 
by  this  Court  are  governed  by  the  usages  and  traditions  of 
the  Bar  in  England.  It  was  so  decided  by  a  majority  of  3 
to  2  in  Grey  V.  Lachman  Das  (*),  and  I  am  bouud  by  that 
decision.  But  if  the  question  were  open  I  would  agree  with 
the  views  expressed  by  Hon'ble'  Mr.  Justice  Hivaz  and  Sir 
Charles  Boe,  and  hold  that  the  English  rule  is  not  to  be 
considered  applicable  **  in  the  Puajab  where  different  condi- 
''tions  exist  between  the  various  grades  of  the  profession 
*'  inter  se  and  difEerent  relations  are  recognised  betweeo  counsel 
**  and  client."  The  same  view  has  1  ouderstand  been  recently 
held  by  the  Chief  Court  at  Biangoon,  and  the  matter  will 
probably  ere  long  be  finally  settled  by  a  decision  of  their 
Lordships  of  the  Privy  Council. 

It  is  unnecessary  for  me  to  say  anythiug  further  on 
the  subject  excepting  that  it  would  be  a  matter  for  surprise 
that  BO  many  eminent  members  of  the  English  Bar  should  have 
readily  adopted  the  praoticd  of  part-payment  on  success  unless 
the  truth  were  that  it  was  recognised  that  there  was  nothing 
pernicious  per  se  in  the  system  and  that  it  is  weU-suited  to 
the  circumstances  of  the  {province.  It  was  therefore  thought 
unnecessary  and  undesirable  to  import  and  apply  bodily  all 
the  usages  and  traditions  of  the  profession  as  understood 
ebewhere.  This  I  believe  to  be  the  keynote  of  the  decision  in 
Beechey  v.  Fail  Muhammad    C),  and  I  adhere  to  it  unreservedly. 

In  the  end  I  heartily  join  in  the  gracious  desire  expressed 
by  the  Hon'ble  Chief  Judge  to  exalt  the  standard  of  the  highly 
honourable  body  of  legal  practitioners.  If  something  could  bo 
done  to  raise  their  status  and  place  them  even  on  the  same 
footing  as  vakeels  of  the  Chartered  High  Courts  the  change 
would,  I  believe,  be  received  as   a  valuable   boon.    As  it  is 


(»)  51  P.  ii.,  1885.  (»)  5  P.  fi.,  1878. 


they  are  nuder  great  dieabilities  under  the  Legal  PraotitiODera ' 
Act  as  an  ill-trasted  body  in  matter  of  range  of  praotioe, 
receiving  iDstroctions  and  remanerations,  Ao.  A  vakeel  of  a 
Chartered  High  Court  even  is  rednced  to  the  same  level  and 
sabjected  to  similar  disabilities  by  enrolling  himself  as  a  pleader 
of  the  Chief  Court.  I  hope  and  earnestly  desire  that  th« 
abolition  of  the  back-fee  sjstem  may  result  in  improving  their 
standard  appreciably. 

So  fai'  as  I  can  guess  the  practical  result  of  the 
abolition  would  be  to  raise  the  standard  of  advance  fees  or 
to  fix  fees  by  hearings,  a  practice  easily  liable  to  abuse.  For 
the  rest  the  conduct  of  the  litigation  will  remain  unaffected 
and  will  depend  as  befoie  on  the  ability  and  moral  strength 
of  the  individual    actoally  employed  to  conduct  the  case. 

No.  62. 
.    B$for€  Mr.  Ju$Hee  RoberUon  amd  Mr.  JmUce  Lai  ChMnd. 

/  THE  MUNICIPAL  (COMMITTEE  OP  DKLHI.-CDifiroiiiT),— 

PETITIONER, 

Venui 

DEVI  SAHAi,— (PLAUTBrr),— R68PONDENT. 

Civil  Revision  No.  1669  of  1905. 

Bru^Un  of  a  n$%»  huildimg^AppUeation  for,  ineUtding  prtjeeHomg  o%  « 
$tr§ot~'Ommiuion  of  Municipal  CommiUm  to  jMWf  wrdw$  thcroon  wUhin  nm 
iMoU-^AppUeoni  not  ontiUod  to  pruumo  Utcit  Manction  provided  for  f» 
OHb^oction  S  ofioction  9i  as  to  projoetion  or  onerpaehmont-^ Punjab  Muniai" 
fNil  Act,  1891,  Sottiono  9S,  95. 

Hold,  that  where  tenction  for  the  ereoiion  of  a  projeotioii  or  itreetare 
OTerhaoging  into  or  eoeroaohing  npon  any  street  which  requires  a  written 
permission  nnder  Section  95  of  the  Ponjab  Manicipal  Aet,  1891,  ie  ap|riied 
for  and  inolnded  in  an  application  for  the  erection  or  re-ereotioii  of  a  baild« 
ing  provided  for  in  Section  92,  and  the  Jlwnoipal  Oommittee  fails  to  pass 
any  order  within  six  weeks  after  the  receipt  d  a  valid  notice  ander  tub- 
section  1  of  Section  92,  the  person  interested  in  such  application  is  Aot 
warranted  under  sub-section  i  of  that  section  to  nrect  iMich  projection 
and  cannot  be  dtfcmed  to  have  obtained  the  necessary  sanction  in  reqpeot 
thereto.  The  tacit  senctlon  provided  by  sub-section  5  oovf  rs  only  erections 
ff  re-erectioDS  of  buildings,  but  does  not  also  cover  a  projection  or  struc- 
ture overhanging  into  or  encroaching  open  any  street  or  read. 

Aya  Mam  v.  Quoon'Bmprooo  (  *),  ihrahim  r.  Municipal  OommiUoo, 
Lakoro  (*),  Damodar  Das  v.  Mwnieipal  Oommittao,  Dolhi  (•),  King-Smparor  r. 
Billu  Mai  («),  and  Ali  Mardan  y. Municipal  Committoo,  Kohat  V')  referred  to. 


RiVZslON  Sn>B. 


(»)    9  P.  B,  1901,  Or.  (•)  «7F.  E.  1901 

(•>  52  P.  K.,  1900.  (•)  27  P.  B.,  190i.  Cr. 

(•)  45  P.  Bh  1105. 


July  1907.  ]  OIYIL  JUDGMINTb.  No.  62.  {47 

F$Uti<m  for  revinon  of  the  order  of  W.  A.    Le  Rosiignol^  E$qu%re, 
Additional  Divisional  Judge,  dated  22nd  February  1905. 
Sbadi  Lai,  for  petitioaer. 
Chani  Lai,  for  respondent. 

The  judgment  of  the  Oonrt  was  delivered  by 

RoBiBTSON,   J.— We  think  that  we  mnst  set  nside  the  order  ^^^^  ^^cr-  IMS. 
of  the  learned   Divisional   Judge   on  revision   for  the  following 
reasons  :— 

It  appears  that  defendant  applied  for  permission  to  the 
Mnnioipal  Committee  of  Delhi  to  bnild  a  honse  on  a  certain 
plan  on  land  which  he  alleges  to  be  his  own.  The  only  reply 
he  got  was  a  notice,  dated  4th  March  1903,  to  the  effect  that  the 
Committee  would  consider  the  application.  He  accordingly 
proceeded,  without  waiting  further,  to  build  and  on  13th  May 
1906  the  Committee  issued  a  notice  to  him  under  Section  95  of 
the  Municipal  Act  calling  upon  him  to  remove  a  "  taj "  and 
"  katwar "  and  to  clear  encroachments  off  from  38  yards  of 
roadway  "  samin  rasta  "  over  which  his  buildings  projected. 

The  plaintiff  thereupon  brought  a  suit  for  an  injunction 
to  restrain  the  Committee  from  interfering  with  his  house. 

The  first  Court  has  found  on  the  facts  that  the  pUintiff 
has  enroached  upon  land  of  the  Committee  used  as  a  public 
fmssage. 

The  lower  Appellate  Court,  without  coming  to  any  finding 
on  the  facts,  has  held  that  inasmuch  as  sanction  to  bnild  was 
applied  for  under  Section  92,  and  no  notice  of  the  application  was 
taken  by  the  Committee  under  Section  92  to  forbid  the  erection 
of  the  building,  no  action  can  now  be  taken  against  the  builder 
under  Section  95,  and  the  only  remedy  of  the  Municipal 
Committee  is  by  way  of  regular  suit. 

Now  Section  92  clearly  applies  primarily  to  the  erection 
of  buildings  upon  the  private  property  of  the  appellant,  and  a 
totally  different  set  of  considerations  apply  to  sanction  in  such 
eases  from  those  which  apply  to  sanction  to  bnild  in  a  manner 
to  lead  to  obstruction  to,  or  to  encroach  upon,  public  streets. 
Section  92  has  to  be  complied  with  in  any  case,  but  a  sanction, 
or  an  implied  sanction  from  six  weeks  of  inaction,  can  only 
a^ect  matters  within  the  pnrview  of  Section  92 ;  and  implied 
sanction  or  sanction  by  silence  under  Section  92  can  be  no 
answer  in  respeofc  of  buildings  of  the  special  kind  dealt  with 
udner     Section  95,    and  which   cannot  be   constrncted  under 


248  ^^^^  JUDGMBNTS— No.  62  [  ItMoAB 

SeotioD  95  without  the  written  peimispioB  of  ihe  Committee.  If 
a  loan  applies  for  Fasction  ocder  Section  92  for  the  conslmcticn 
of  a  bnilding  which  inclades  a  projection,  as  part  of  a  larger 
building,  the  bnilding  of  snch  projection  requiring  permission 
,  in  writing  under  Section  95  be  cannot,  we  think,  shelter  himself 
mnder  sanction  by  silence  under  Section  92,  against  action  under 
Section  95.  CTnder  Section  95  certain  things  can  only  be  done 
witlS^ntten  permission,  the  fact  that  certain  other  things  may 
be  donWunder  tacit  sanction  under  Section  92  cannot  extend 
snch  tacit  sanction  to  cover  acts  requiring  written  sanction 
under  Section  95  merely  because  the  sanction  is  applied  for  to 
do  both  things  at  one  and  the  same  time.  All  that  tacit 
sanction  under  Section  92  can  do  is  to  sanction  acts  not  requiring 
written  sanction  under  Section  95.  Several  rulings  have  been 
quoted,  viz.,  Ibrahim  v.  Municipal  Committee  of  Lahore  (*),  Ay  a 
Bam  V.  Queen- Empress  (■),  Damodar  Das  v.  Municipal  Committee^ 
Delhi  (*),  King-Emperor  v.  Billu  Mai  (*),  and  Alt  Mardan  v. 
Municipal  Gommittee,  Kohat  ("),  which  we  have  examined, 
but  the  only  ruling  quoted  to  us  which  expresses  any  view  at  all 
in  conflict  with  that  expressed  above  is  Aya  Bam  v.  Queen' 
Empress  (').  The  question  was  not  fully  gone  into  in  that  case, 
and  was  considered  from  the  point  of  view  of  criminal  liability 
only.  We  are,  however,  unable  to  accept  the  view  said  to  be 
therein  suggested  that  because  application  to  do  acts  requiring 
sanction  under  Section  95  are  included  in  an  application  to  do 
acts  which  do  not  require  such  a  special  form  of  sanction,  that 
therefore  a  tacit  sanction  which  covers  the  latter,  also  covers 
the  former.  Nor  can  we  accept  the  view  that  Section  95  does 
not  apply  to  encroachments  and  obstructions  which  are  attached 
to  new  buildings,  but  only  to  those  which  are  added  to  old 
ones.  We  see  nothing  in  the  wording  of  the  section  to  warrant 
this  interpretation  bf  it,  and  it  is  obvious  that  the  value  of  it 
for  the  protection  of  public  streets  wonld  be  largely  diminished 
by  any  such  interpretation.  If  the  building  now  in  question 
does  in  fact  encroach  upon  a  public  street,  that  encroachment 
is  not  covered  by  any  tacit  permission  to  build  under  Section  92, 
for  written  permission  is  required  by  Section  95,  and  that  has 
not  been  given.  An  encroachment  upon  Municipal  property 
not  being  a  street  or  drain,  sewer  or  aquedact,  would  not  ome 
within  the  parview  of  Section  95  {Ali  Mardan  v.  Municipal 
Committee,  Kohat  (•), 


(M  62  P.  B..  190().  (»)  27  P.  H.,  1901. 

(»)    9  P.  B.,  1901,  Or,         (*)  27  P.  fi.,  1904,  Or. 
(•)45P.JK.,  1906. 


jni  Wfl.  ]  OITIL  JITDGMBNTS-No.  68.  94ft 


If  tbe  bnildiog  is  entirely  within  the  bonnds  of  the  pWntiB's 
own  land,  then  we  bold  that  Section  92  would  apply,  and  that 
tacit  permission  wonld  cover  the  case,  bnt  not  so  if  portions  of  the 
building  are  saeh  as  to  require  written  sanction  under 
Section  95. 

We  accordingly  accept  the  appeal,  set  aside  the 
judgment  and  decree  of  the  learned  Divisional  Judge,  and 
remand  the  case  to  him  for  rehearing  and  disposal  according  to 
law,  after  finding  whether  as  a  matter  of  fact  the  plaintiff  has 
added  to,  or  placed  against  or  in  front  of,  any  building,  any 
projection  op  structure  overhanging,  projecting  into,  or  encroach- 
ing on  any  street,  or  into  or  on  any  drain,  sewei*  or  nquednct 
therein. 

If  be  has  n.»t,  then  Section  92  applies  and  taoit  consent 
will  cover  the  case.  If  he  hw,  Section  95  would  apply  and  tacit 
consent  under  Section  92  would  not  cover  the  case.  The  remand 
ia  under  Section  662.  Stamp  on  appeal  to  be  refunded.  Costs  to 
be  costs  in  the  cause.  ^^^^  ^^^^^ 

No.  63 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Johnstone  and  Mr.  Justice  Battigan. 

FARM  AN   SHAH  AND  OTHERS, -(PunmfFs),- 

APPELLANTS,  \  Appimn  Sm. 

Versus 

THE  SECRETTART  OF  STATE  FOR  INDIA  IN  OOUNCIL,- 
^"'  (Dmin>AOT),-RBSPONDBNT. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  1298  of  1905. 

la.d  Actui.iHonAct.WiA,  S««<«..  U.  12.  88,  24-J««r<I  ofOoU^etor 
«h<ii  to  b$  final-Siturt  of  procfdings  htfor*  ColUctor-Oomprtwwy  <4 
„y,n«r  to  iu*$tion  their  validUy  or  cf  Civil  CouH  to  dtter,ni«*  0$  e<>rr»etn*$$- 
OofnrmsoHon-Prineiplf  on  uikieh  eompon^tion  should  b,  det,rmin*d- 
tlarktt  vatiM. 

EM  following  S.ra  r.  Bocretary  of  fltot.  (')  that  prooewHng.  under 
the  Land  Acquisition  Act,  1894,  up  to  the  making  of  an  award  are  purely 
.dminiatmtiTe  and  in  no  way  jadioial,  and  that  therefore  where  a  .peo.ally 
appointed  CoUector  prepare,  under  thie  Act  a  prorieional  award  and  refers 
H  under  his  departmental  in.traotioi.8  to  the  OoUeotor  of  the  District  fer 
approral  and  the  latter  h»Ting  been  himself  also  empowered  to  m»ke  the 
acqui-ition,  reduce,  the  amount,  the  final  award  of  the  Collector  within 
the  meaning  of  Section*  11  .nd  12  i.  the  award  so  reduced,  and  neither 
the  owner  of  the  property  nor  the  Oiril  Court  is  entitled  to  question 
this  on  the  ground  of  irregolarity  in  the  proceedings  of  the  said  Collectors. 
^TTl.  B..  «X  Oak.,  W  J  /.  £.  A,  XXXIl  OaU^. 


OITIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  08.  [  B 


Held  alto  that  in  determiDing  the  amoaot  of  oompenaation  to  h% 
awarded  for  the  property  aoqxured  under  thin  Act  the  "market  Taloe  ** 
in  olaase  I  of  Section  23  meana  the  value  at  date  of  notification  whieli 
the  property  would  have  commanded  at  that  date  in  the  open  maxket 
had  Qovemment  neyer  contemplated  acqnisition.  It  is  not  permissible 
to  take  into  acoonnt  sp  cnlative  increase  in  prices  doe  to  the  expectation 
that  government  is  abont  to  make  aoqnisitions,  or  even  enhanced  prices 
which  owners  may  themselves  have  paid  in  excess  of  "  market  value  **  as 
defined  ^bove. 

Zulfikar  Khan  v.  ColUetor  of  Mianwali  (>),  Prem  Oumd  Burral  ▼. 
Bfcreinry  of  State  (•>,  Collector  of  Poona  v,  Kashi  Nath  (*\  followed. 
Parma  Nand  v.  Secretary  of  State  (  ),  Bira  Kand  v.  Secretary  of  State  (•), 
Bajindra  Nath  Banerji  (•),  Nuje  Kheteey  (*),  referred  to. 

First  appeal  from  the  J  decree  of  H.  SeoU-Smiih^  B$quire, 
Divisional  Judge,  Baicalpindi  Ditfision,  dated  \2th  September 
1906. 

PestoQJi  Dadabbai  and  Danlat  Rai,  for  appellants. 

Tarner,  Gh>yenimeiit  Advocate,  for  respondent. 

The  judgment  of  tbe  Oonrt  was  delivered  bj 

llth  Feb.  19)7.  Johhotokb,  J.— This  case  and  No.   1297  of  1905  are  Land 

Aoqnisition  cases,  tbe  dispute  being  between  Government  aiyd 
the  owners  as  to  the  amount  of  oompensatioa  to  be  allowed 
to  the  latter  under  the  Act  for  their  lands  tikea  away  to  form 
tbe  Oivil  Station  of  Oambellpore,  Attock  Dint  riot.  Oase  No.  1297 
will  be  separately  dealt  with  on  the  meriti*,  though  from  the 
similarity  of  the  circumstances  much  that  I  will  write  in  this 
judgment  will  apply  directly  also  to  that,  and  alao  mach 
will  apply  •  mutatis  mutandis.  The  figures  i^ven  in  this  judg- 
ment refer  only  to  the  present  case.  Preliminary  to  the  ques* 
tioiLPf  assessment  o£  claims  we  have  to  deal  with  more  than  one 
by  no  means  easy  point  arising  out  of.  the  procedure  of  the 
Revenue  OflScerB  who  have  handled  the  ^ase  In  order  to 
give  the  raasons  for  my  views  on  these  points  I  must  begin 
by  setting  forth  the  hist^nry  of  the  whole  affair,  in  so  far  as  the 
record  reveals  it. 

In  March  1903  it  was  fi-st  tentatively  decided  by  the 
Bxeoutive  Authorities  (a  committee  assembled  on  the  spot) 
that  the  land  in  suit  should  be  taken  up  for  the  new  Civil 
Station.-— See  Government  witness  No.  2,  Tahsildar  of  Attock. 
p.  48,  line  10,  paper-book.     ThiA  same  Tahsildar  was  directed  to 

(»)  90  P.  B.,  1906.  (*)  44  P.  R„  1904. 

(■)  I.  L.  B..  11  Cole.,  103.  (•)  21  P.  B..  1905. 

(•)  I.  I.  B-  I  Bom^  585.  (•)  I.  L.  B.,  XXXII  Cole.,    843. 

'  (•)I.Ji.B,XrB«l*..«r». 


Stm  1907.  )  CIVIL.  JUDOBUx^TS-Na  43.  ^5} 


make  an  estimate  of  Talnes  and  he  did  ao,  reporting  on  24rth  April 
1904,  p.  47,  line  24.  Apparently  there  was  no  preliminary 
notification  nnder  Section  4  of  the  Act  (I  of  1894),  bat  only  noti- 
fioation  nnder  Section  6,  whereof  one  is  printed  at  page  1  of  the 
book,  and  is  dated  22Qd  September  1904.  In  it  the  Deputy  Oonh 
musioner  of  Attack  is  appointed  nnder  Section  7  of  the  Act  to 
take  order  for  the  acquisition  ;  and  presumably  all  the  other 
notifications  are  worded  in  the  same  way.  It  seems  that  earlier 
notifications,  awarded  in  the  same  way,  bo  far  as  regards  the 
Deputy  Commissioner,  were  published  and  later  on  superseded 
by  amended  notifications.  But  earlier  than  this  Lala  Bam 
Kaih,  Extra  Assistant  Gommissiooer,  had  been  appointed 
'*  Collector  "  for  the  same  purpose— see  Notification  No.  345  of 
7th  March  1904,— and  he  had  proceeded  to  hold  an  enquiry 
under  the  Act.,  which  ended,  so  far  as  be  was  ooncersed,  in  hie 
writing  and  signing  the  document  printed  at  pages  2  to  9  of 
the  paper-book.  That  document  seems  to  deal  only  with  tho  land 
of  the  Tillage  of  Kamalpur  Sayadan.  This  document  wfts  drawn 
up  in  the  presence  of  the  proprietors  and  Babu  Nihal  Singh, 
Sub-Oyek*ieer,  Department  Public  Works,  and  Mr.  Bagley, 
Executiye  Engineer;  aod  in  it  the  Extra  Aesistant  Commin- 
sioner  assessed  the  compensation  at  B£.  37,011*0-6  in  all,  or, 
if  part,  of  Eh  was  Khan,  a  proprietor's  land  was  to  bo  made 
up  by  a  giant  of  other  land,  Bs.  36,528-0-6.  Some  passagee 
in  the  latter  portion  of  the  document  are  so  importiMtit  that 
I  must  transcribe  i^m  verbatim  **- 

^  Although  my  estimate  does  not  exceed  the  amount 
'*  sanctioned  by  Government  for  the  land  in  question,  yet  it 
*'has  far  exceeded  the  estimate  reported  by  the  Tahsildar, 
**  and  the  reason  for  this  is  that  the  Tahsildar  did  not  include 
*'  about  30  acres  of  the  area  of  bazar,  nor  did  he  fix  any  separ- 
"  ate  compensation  therefor.  I  have  included  this  ar^a  in  my 
**  estimate. 

^  I  therefore  according  to  paragraph  57  (of  Revenue  Ciroslgr 
"  64)  think  it  proper  to  send  up  this  award  to  the  Deputy 
**  Commissioner  for  approval,  and  for  cnrders  as  to  its  annoanee* 
"  ment. 

''  In  conclusion  I  beg  to  submit  as  follows  : — 

"  1.     (Irrelevant  for  present  pnrpoae). 

*'  2.  Permission  may  also  be  granted  for  allowing  the  rates 
**  and  the  total  compensation. 

''  3*  Jiiaiinct  orders  may  be  passed  on  the  c|^e  of  KhwM 
"Khan. 


862 


OnriL  JUDGMBNTB-No.  68.  [ 


''  I  have  told  the  proprietors  and  Baba  Nihal  Singh  that 
"the  award  an  legards  this  village  will  be  announced  after 
«*it  !•  approved  of  by  the  Depnty  Commissioner. 

^  The  original  file  be  sent  np  to  the  Deputy  Commissioner, 
"Attoct** 

This  beers  date  17th  May  1904. 

The  Depnty  Commissioner  did  not  approve  of  the  proposed 
compensation,  and  took  the  case  into  his  own  hands  and  finally 
(page  13»  paper-book)  on  22nd  November  1904,  by  which 
time  (if  not  long  before  it)  he  had  become  spedally  empowered 
to  deal  with  the  matter,  pronon^if^ed  an  award  in  which 
he  set  down  Rs.  25,071«l-9  as  the  figure  to  be  paid  for  the  lands 
in  Eamalpur.  The  owners  refused  to  accept  his  assessment 
and  on  13th  December  1904,  to  the  number  of  50,  they  filed 
objections  askmgfor  a  reference  to  the  Civil  Court — ^pages  14 
to  16  ;  and  on  ll^h  January  1905  two  more  owiers  filed  ob- 
jections—page  26.  The  only  detailed  reference  to  the  Civil  Oourt 
that  I  can  find  is  that  of  7th  January  1905 ;  the  second  set  of 
objecticns  were  simply  sent  on  with  a  formal  endorsement. 
Thereafter  proceedings  began  in  the  Divisional  Court,  whioh  on 
12th  September  1905  awarded  Rs.  32,105-6-0  in  all,  being 
Be.  7,000  odd  over  the  Collector's  figure  but  some  Rs.  5,000 
below  Lala  Pran  Nath's  eBtimate.  The  objectors  have  appealed 
to  this  Court,  and  on  the  arguments  we  have  heard  it  seems 
to  me  that  the  following  preliminary  questions  arise— 

(•)  Is  Lala  Pran  Nath's  writing  of  17th  May    1904  the 
award  or  an  award  at  all  P 

(jb)  Were  Mr.  Bosworth-Smith,   Deputy  Commissioner's 
proceedings  uUra  vires  2 

In  my    opinion,  which  coincides    with  that  of  the  Court 
below,  Lala  Pran  Nath  never  made  an  award  at  alL      The 
passages  quoted  in  extetuo  above  from  his  writing  shew  that 
he  did    not  conceive   himself   to  be    setting  down  on  paper 
what  Qovemment  intended  to    pay   as  compensation  to  the 
owners.    He  merely     made  a  calculation,  discovered   it  was 
rather  high,  and  determined  to  take  the  Deputy  Commissioner's 
opinion.    He  asked  for  "  permission  *'  to  allow   his  rates  and 
the  total  compensation  proposed ;  and  he  also  left  the  matter 
of  Khwas  Khan  wholly  undecided.    Therefore,  whether  Mr. 
Pestoajt  is  right  in  oantendiug  that  an  award  can  be  ^  made-*" 
see  Sectiims  11  and   12  of  the  Act— without  being   then  and 
tiiere    aiia>auced|  that    is,    whether    the    view  is  or  is  not 


July  1907.  ]  OITIL  JUDGMIMTB— Ko.  63.  858 

correct  that  the  makiDg  ai^d  the  aDDonnciDg  of  an  award 
are  distiLct  acts,  and  ilai  tbe  foimer  may  precede  the 
latter  by  a  day  oi  many  days  1  i.cid  lairiy  dcciri,  iii* 
asmiich  as  the  wiiting  of  J7ih  Mhj  19C4  is  sot  i^d  *'  ii-waid  " 
at  aU. 

As  regal dfi  the  second   qDestioii     (&),  tbe  ezistence  of  tbe 
DotificatioiiB  of  wbich  one  is     printed    at  page  1  of  tbe  book, 
makes  it  clear  tbat  on  22od  November   1904,  when  be  made  and 
annoonoed  his  award,  tbe  Deputy    Commissioner    was    fallj 
aathorised  to  do  so.    Wbether    these  notifioations  superseded 
the  appointment  of  Lala   Fran     Nath    or    not,     we  need  not 
stop  to  enquire  :  they  certainly  gave  power  to    the    Deputy 
Commissioner.     1      am     dippcsed   to     think    that,    when    the 
Extra   Assistant  Cfmnr-iB^ioner  sent  up    tbe  file  to  tbe  Deputy 
Commissioier  tn    17th   May    1904,   the    latter,  not  then  em- 
powered, should  Fimply   baTe  recorded  his    opinion  and   have 
returned   tbe  papers  to   tbe    Eitia      Afsistant  Commissioner, 
tben    tbe  responsible   officer,   to  make  his  awaid  and  announce 
it,   and   ebould  not  haYC  '*  tiansf erred  *'   the  ease  to  himself, 
who    at  the    time   probably  had    no  powers    in  the  matter 
at  all.     Probably   again,    it  would   have   been  better   bad   tbe 
Deputy   Commifsioner,  wben  be    became    empowered,  carried 
out    the  procedure  laid  down  in  Section     11  of  tbe  Act,   but 
I  do  not  think    tbat  any  of  tbese  irregularities,  if  tbey   are 
such,   need  trouble  us  here.    Tbe  Deputy  Commissioner's  award 
is    undoubtedly   the    award    ir   tie  cafe,    and  we  have  only 
to   consider  tbe  appeal  against  tbe  decision  of  the  learned  Divi- 
sional Judge,  and  to  say  whetber  tbe  snms  awarded  by   him  are 
adequate  in  amount. 

Another  way  of  looking  at  both  tbe  abore  questions 
is  tbat  appellants  sbonld  not  be  allowed  now  to  contend 
that  Lala  Pran  Kath's  and  not  the  Deputy  Commissioner's 
**  award "  is  tbe  award  in  tbe  case,  inasmuch  as  they 
expressly  filed  objections  to  tbe  Deputy  Commissioner's  award 
and  expressly  asked  that  it  be  referred  to  tbe  Divisional 
Judge.  It  seems  clear  tbat  no  "  objections  "  have  ever  been 
filed  to  Lala  Pi  an  Katb's  '*  aw  aid,"  and  no  lefeience  in 
connection  with  it  has  ever  been  asked  for  or  has  ever 
been  made  to  the  Divisional  Court,  and  it  may  even  be 
said  that  if  the  objections  cf  DtctmLei  19C4  axtd  Januhiy 
1905  can  be  taken  as  diiected  against  Lala  Plan  Katb's 
'<  awaid,"  tbey  would  be  time-laned  u^df  r  ISicticn  )8  cf  tie 
Act. 


ab4  omb  jDMMum^i^a  at.  [ 


We  bare  also  b#ard  an  argnmeot  as  to  the  meanixig  and 

inteDtioB  of  paragrtplis  57  ssd  58  of  BeTfnne  Circnlsr  Ko.  54 ; 

Ut.  PeftODJi     QTgiDg    that,    these    rules    are    ultra  vir€9  of 

GoTeriiment.    It    is    not    necessary    for  ns,  in  mj  opinioa, 

to  give  aoy  opinion  on  the  point ;  but  I  may  say   that  I  am 

inclined  to  think,  on  tbe  strength  of  the  Privy  Oonncil  mling, 

to   be   noticed   later,   that  tbe   criticism  is  nnsoand,   inasmnoh 

as   these    proceedings     np    to  the  making    of  an  award  are 

parely  administrative  and  in  no  way  jadicial. 

In  support  and  explanation  of  the  view  stated  above 
I  woold  like  to  refer  to  a  few  anthorities.  In  the  well- 
knowD  case  Eera  v.  Secretary  of  State  (^),  at  pages  84 
et  seq.^  y^\)\  be  fcntid  a  diFcn^sion  cf  tbe  pofition  and  dntiee 
and  functions  of  a  Collector  nnder  Act  I  of  1894.  It  is 
laid  down  that  the  Collector  '*  is  not  a  Court " ;  that  until 
an  award  is  actnally  made,  it  is  still  in  the  power  of 
Government  to  withdraw  and  to  give  up  its  intention  of 
acquiring  the  property  ;  that  when  an  award  is  once  made, 
"  the  amount  of  the  compensation  fixed  by  tbe  Collector 
"  is  binding  on  the  Government,  but  not  on  the  persons 
*'  interested  ";  that  no  inference  opposed  to  these  propositions 
can  be  drawn  from  the  circumstance  that  in  the  act  the 
Collector's  award  and  the  Divisional  Court's  decree  are  both 
called  *'  awards "  ;  and  that  there  is  nothing  illegal  either 
in  the '*  Collector's  "  consulting  (under  orders  of  the  fievenue 
or  Executive  authorities  or  otherwise)  his  superior  officer 
as  to  rates,  &o,^  or  in  his  fixing  tbe  amrnit of  compensation 
with  reference  to  evidence  not  taken  in  the  presence  of  the 
parties.  This  would  diFpose  of  the  argument,  noted  above, 
as  to  the  necessity  for  a  proceeding  exactly  on  the  lines  of  Section 
lIoftheAot. 

When  this  same  case  came  up  on  appeal  to  the  Ftiyj 
Council  (*),  their  LordshipP  agieed  with  the  Calcutta  High 
Court  that  (he  proceedings  np  to  tbe  Collector's  award 
were  not  judicial  but  merely  ad  minis  tratrve,  and  also 
agreed  in  the  inferences  drawn  by  the  High  Court  from  this 
circumstance. 

I    do  not  (hink    any   further  authorities  need  be  noticed 

in    connection  wilh  any  of   the  joints  so  far  discussed;  but 

I  may  quote    Amolak   Shah  v.  The  Collector  of  Lahore  {^)^  in 

which  also  tbe  position    and  function    under  tbe  act    of  a 

(»)/.!;.  /?.,  ZXX  Cole.,  S6.  (•)  L.  B.,  XXXH  Calc.,  606. 

{•)  U6P.B.,1906. 


ioLT  iM.  i  oiriL  it7i)Qii«»tg-ire.  es. 


tii 


Collector  and  of  the  Civil  Courts  respectively  are    discussed 
under  somewhat  different  ciroamstances. 

In  opening  his  argnment  on  the  merits  Mr.  Peskmji  in- 
formed ns  precisely  to  which  items  of  the  Divisional  Judge's 
assessment  he  objected.  It  appears,  pages  65,  66,  paper-book, 
that  he  drops  all  objections  regarding  rahkar,  banfar- 
jadid,  banjw^hadim,  and  gUir  mwmhin  land,  as  well  as 
"•ogwrding  trees,  houses,  wheat  crops,  stone  wall  and  fakir's 
hut.  This  leaves  the  following  items  still  under  dispute, 
010.  :— 

Malta  land,  Upara,  lipara  of  Ehawas  Khan,  chahi,  and 
five  weUs. 

The    maira  land  is   80   acres,   1   rood   19    poles  in  area, 
and     the    Divisional     Judge   has    allowed   Rs.  80  per     acre, 
or   Bs.  10   per  kanal     This   is  the  same  rate  as  that  allowed 
by  the  Tahsildar  and  Collector,    and   half    what   Lala    Pran 
Nath  would     have    given.    Appellants  want     Bs      40.    The 
learned     Divisional   Judge   has  observed   that  there  are  three 
methods  of  arriving  at  the  market  value  of  agricultural  land 
la   this  oonntry,  vis.,  comparison  with   recent    sales   of  neigh- 
booring  lands,  capitalization   of  net     profits,     and     valuaHon 
on   basis  of   land    revenue.     In   the     case    of   maira   land  he 
has  examined  a  number   of    instances  of  sales   of   rnaira  land 
given    in    the    list    at     page^    20,  23,  paper-book,    and   has 
rejected   them  all  as  tests  on  various    grounds.     In     dealing 
with    the    net-profits   test   he    suggests     20     times   net  profit 
as  a  fair  valuation,   which  means  a    net   profit  of  8   annas 
a  kanal  only,  if  Rg.    10   ig   the   value  per  kanal.     He  adaiif« 
that  the  Colleotor  allowed   Ra,   3   per  kanal  as  compensation 
for  standing  crops  on     such  land  ;  but   he    does    not    explain 
how  on  such  a   basis  he   g^ts  the  net  profit  down  to  8  annas. 
Tke  price,  Bs.  .S,  wus  probably   by  no  means   high,  inasmuch 
as  the  Colleotor   was   not  a  dealer,  anxious  to  get  the  grain, 
but  an  officer,   who,  judging   by   his    award   in  the    present 
case,  was  not  the  least  likely  to  pay  much  more  than  market 
▼alae  for  anything.    The  learned  Divisional  Judge's  argnment 
Aat  *' only  a  limited  amount  of   standing  ci*ops  can  be  sold  " 
to  my  mind  establishes   nothing,  and  is  not    very   intelligible. 
It  is  no  question  of   some  «^peeial  kind   of  orop,  like  tobacco 
or  melons,   for  which  there   is  a  limited  market,   but  of  the 
ordinary  staple  crops  of   the  country.    Mr.  Butler's  estimate 
3f  net  profits  per  acre,  Re.  1-7-0  only,  if  correctly  stated,  seems 
to  me  absurdly  low.    I    cannot  believe  it   would  be    worth  . 


anj  zamiQdar's  while  t3  oaltivafce  laod  at  all   with   Raoh  dismal 
prospeote. 

As  regards  land  revenue  the  DiTisional  Judge's  own 
remarks  show  how  hopeless  a  test  it  is.  He  first  ohserves 
that  127  times  the  land  reyenoe  is  not  an  nofair  estimate 
of  market  valoe,  which  woald  work  out  to  aboat  Rs.  36 
an  acre  or  Rs.  4-8-0  per  kanal  only  50  per  oent  more  than  what 
the  OoUeotor  was  willing  to  give  for  the  standing  crop,  and 
a  mere  fraction  of  even  the  lowest  rates  o£  sales  in  reoent 
years.  In  short  T  do  not  at  all  approve  of  the  learned  Divisional 
Judge's  method  of  dealing  with  the  matter.  I  would  base 
my  estimate  on  test  sales,  jndioiouAly  selected,  and 
would  by  no meaos  neglect  the  figures  paid  for  crops. 

The  sales  in  qaestton  are  Nos.  1,  5,  7,  8,  10,   14,   17, 19,  20 
and  29  in  the  list  at  pages  20,   23.    I  am  not  at  all  satisOed 
with   the  Divisional  Jadgo*s  reasons  for  rejecting    these  pre- 
cedents.     He    says    Nos.     1     and    8    (Els.    50    per     kanal) 
should    be    rejected     because   the     areas  are     so   small.    He 
does  not  seem  to    have  realised    that,  thoogh    Gbvernmeot 
has     taken     np    118    acres     odd,    this    area      is     not     the 
compact    property    of  one    man,     but      is    divided     minutely 
into    very    small    holdings,  in  some     of      which      are    manj 
shai'eholders  with  shares  in  some  cases  going 'as  low  as  ^j.    The 
average  size  of  holdings  is  a  little  over  2|   acres   and   the  area 
owned  by  each  claimant  is  something  very  low  indeed.     In  these 
circumstanoes  I  see  no  good  reason  for  the  view  that  sales  of 
small  areas  should  be  neglected.     Next,  he  objects  to  No.  7  as  a 
test  because  it  was  boughii  for  a  graveyard.     I  cannot  see  Uiat 
this  is  any  reason  at  all  for  rejecting  it  as  a  precedent ;  but  as  it  is 
far  above  what  appellants  claim,  I  am  content  to  leave  it  oot.   In 
No.  5  the  rate  is  Rs.  50  a  kanal.    It  may  be  that  the  purchaser 
wished  to  add  it  to  his  well-irrigated  area,  and  he  might  perhaps 
be  ready  to  pay  a  litle  more  than  he  otherwise  would  for  it,  bnt 
after  all  this  is  mere  conjecture,  and  the  rate  is  the  same  as  in 
Nos.  1  and  8.     No.  10  was  sold  at  an  absurdly  low  figure  ;  bat 
I  think  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  in  assessing  value— No.  14  (3^ 
kanalt)  sold  at  Rs.  25  odd,  and  Na  17  (10   kanaU)  at   nearly 
B«.  30    a    kanal^l   would  take     both    into   the  calculation. 
No.  19,  5  kanalit  went  at  Rs.  50  per  hmal.    No  reason  Vliatever 
has  been  given  for  neglecting  this.     None  of  these  are  said  to  be 
inflated  prices  due  to  Government's  action.     About  No.  29   (2i 
kanals)  there  is  a  mystery.    Claimants  say  it  was  really  Rs.  400 
for  the  equity  of  redemption,  and  that  the   whole    bargain  cost 


iuLY  I90t.  1  OiyiL  jtfDOMiSJTS-lto.  68.  8g7 

Rs.  1 ,350.  Of  this  there  is  no  adequate  proof ;  bat  in  my  opinion 
there  is  some  ground  for  sapposiog  that  mortgage  rights  were 
not  sold  for  this  sum  of  Rs.  400  bat  only  equity  of  redemption, 
and  as  we  do  not  know  for  certaio  the  amount  of  the  mortgage 
lieu,  the  safest  way  is  to  leave  this  item  out  of  account.  I 
would  utilise  Nos.  1,  5,  8,  10,  14,  17,  19,  and  20.  This  last  is  the 
average  rate  given  by  Colonel  Leigh,  Collector,  in  1899,  for  land 
taken  for  the  ndlway— a  very  large  area.  I  can  see  no  good 
reason  for  neglecting  the  bargain  Colonel  Leigh,  un  officer  of 
great  experience,  made  so  long  ago  as  1899  ;  and  in  this  connection 
Bee  Munji  Khetsey^s  case  (^),  lii\r&.  3  in  bead  note.  Taking  all 
the  numbers  but  the  last,  and  keeping  it  as  a  separate  test,  I 
find  that  the  average  price  is  Rs.  28-10-6  per  kanal  to  Colonel 
Leigh's  Rs.  29.14-3. 

Considering  the  steady  increase  in  the  value  of  land  every- 
where I  see  nothing  unfair  in  these  circumstances  in  fixing  the 
fair  value  of  maira  land  at  Rs.  30  per  hanaL  In  my  opinion 
Lala  Pran  Nath  would  probably  have  come  to  a  conclusion 
like  this  had  he  not  made  too  moch  of  the  suggestion  that  in 
sale  deeds  prices  had  been  overstated  to  defeat  pre-emptors. 
We  are  as^^ared,  and  it  is  not  denied,  thit  no  pre-emption  suit 
his  b93a  brod^ht  in  the  vilUge  in  these  ten  years  ;  and  the 
list  of  claim  int3  shews  that  none  bub  Sayads  own  the  lands  taken 
up,  while  the  names  of  purchasers  at  pages .20—2 3  are  mostly 
of  Sayads.     There  is  thus  no  reason  to  discount  the  sale  figures. 

The  Upara  land  comes  next.  Lala  Pran  Nath  allowed 
Rs.  30  per  kanal,  the  Collector  Rs.  20,  and  the  Divisional  Judge 
Rs.  40.  The  area  to  be  dealt  with  is  en  bloc,  14  acres,  3  poles  and 
19  roods ;  but  here  again  it  must  be  remembered  that  it  is  divided 
among  ten  holdings  and  many  owners.  The  Divisional  Judge  has 
again  refrained  from  making  use  of  the  evidence  of  previous 
sales.  (  agree  with  Mr.  Turner  that  the  sale  to  Khawas  K  han 
should  not  be  taken  into  account.  I  will  give  my  reasons 
at  length  later,  but  I  cannot  see  why  the  eight  sales  of  Upara 
land.  Nob.  3,  18,  21  to  24,  27  and  31  in  the  list  at  pages  20—23, 
should  be  wholly  ignored.  It  is  stated  and  not  denied  that  six 
of  these  sales,  being  of  small  areas,  less  than  a  kanal  each,  sold 
for  special  reasons  at  Rs.  100  per  kanaL  But  I  see  no  reason 
why  the  two  larger  sales  Nos.  3  and  27  (1  kanal  10  manias  and  3 
kanal  2  marlas)  should  not  be  relied  upon.  The  average 
price  per  kanal  on  this  basis  would  be  Rs.  52  odd  per  kanaL 
I  see  no  reason  whatever  for  refusing  this.  We  have  no  safe 
materials  for  an  estimate  but  these  two  sales. 

0)/.  Ii.il.,  Xr  Bom.,  279.      ~ 


tf^  cntlL  J0t)(IMft«t8-No.  68.  [  Baoou 

Leaviog  otit  the  special  case  of  Khawas  Khan  for  the  present 
we  come  to  the  chahi  land.  Lala  Pran  Nath  allowed  Be.  60, 
the  Collector  Ete.  80,  and  the  Diyisional  Jnd^o  Be.  100  per 
hanal.  The  claim  was  for  Rs.  300,  hut  in  this  Ooart  the  owners 
hold  oat  only  for  Rs.  250.  The  area  is  U  acres  33  poles.  As 
no  sales  have  taken  place  in  the  village,  and  only  one  in  Jassian 
(adjoining)  so  long  ago  as  1893,  and  fonr  in  another  neigh- 
honring  village,  called  Sarwala,  we  have  not  much  to*  go  npon. 
The  Divisional  Judge,  on  the  hasis  of  produce  estimates, 
mentions  the  claimants  *  figure  of  Re.  250  per  kanal  only  to 
reject  it;  and  then  he  take.  127  times  the  land  revenue,  the 
estimate  of  Mr.  Butler  of  the  Settlement  Department,  and  finds 
Bs.  80  per  kanal  the  figure.  Putting  one  thing  with  another, 
he  fixes  Bs.  100  as  fair.  1  am  inclined  to  agree  that  the  Be.  250 
estimate  is  excessive  ;  and  as  the  thing  must  be  largely  guess- 
work, I  would  not  alter  the  Divisional  Jadi^'s  figure,  especially 
as  the  wells  themselves  have  been  separately  valued.  For  them 
the  Divisional  Judge  has  given  some  hs.  3,100  in  all,  and  snoh 
wells  are  of  no  value  apart  from  the  land,  so  that  this  sum 
is  really  an  additional  compensation  for  the  land  treated  aa 
chahi  land. 

The  claim  of  Be.  19,000  for  the  wells  is  simply  prepostemus. 
Lala  Pran  Nath  and  the  Divisional  Judge,  respectively,  have 
allowed  the  following  sums,  if  we  correct  a  mere  slip  in  the 
latter*s  figure  for  the  fifth  well :«- 


Pran  Nat 

.h. 

Divisional  Jodgs. 

Bs.  a. 

P- 

Rs.  a.  p. 

(a)  Saifali  SbahwaU 

1,142  0 

0 

805  12  0 

(b)  Eloshan  Shafawata 

679  0 

0 

503    0  0 

(e)  Ohanaya  Sbahwala 

757  8 

0 

639    2  0 

(d)  Walayat  Shahwala     ... 

736  0 

0 

623  12  0 

(•)  Uabanunad  Sbahwala 

526  0 

0 

533  12  0 

Total             

8,840  8 

0 

3,106  6    0 

On  the  strength  of  the  evidence  of  Bahu  Nihal  Singh, 
Department  Public  Works  Overseer,  page  56,  line  26,  the  owners 
claim  Rs.  25  per  foot  of  maaonry  below  water.  The  Divisional 
Judge  has  given  from  Rs.  1 7-12-0  |)6r  yard  down  to  Bs.  1 1-12-0, 
taking  the  TaheildarV  estimate.  This  officer  was  put  in  I  he 
witness-box,  but  was  never  examined  on  this  point,  and  we  have 
no  evidence  but  Bahu  Nihal  Singh's.  In  my  opinion  the 
Divisional  Judge  was  not  jastifidd  in  taking  as   evidence  the 


JVliT  1107. 


CITIL  iUDGMBMmi^V*. ». 


36» 


preUminAryroperiof  thaXahsildftr.    I  woold  allow  tiis  fiabu's 
estimate  here. 

I  set  down  here  the  iDoreased  awards  neoestary  on  thit  way 
of  lootking  at  the  matter  : — 


Wellt. 

AdditioDftl  pom 

allowed  by  DWi* 

■ional  Judge. 

W 

Bs.  a.  p. 

9i  8    0 

lb) 

47  0    0 

(c> 

68  8    0 

id) 

85  8    0 

U> 

86  4    0 

Additional 
now  allowed. 


Bt.  a.  p. 
460  0    a 

800  0  0 

850  0  0 

150  0  0 

226  0  0 


Increase. 


Bb.  a.  p. 
866    80 

288    0  0 

107    8  0 

114    8  0 

188  12  0 


Total 
allowed  for 
well. 


Bs.    a.  p. 
U^l    4  0 

768    0  0 

886  10  0 

718    4  0 

728    8  0 


And  now    we  come  at  last  to     the  Upara    land    ol    E^waa 
Khan.    This   waa  14    kanaU    in  area.    He    porehased  it  on 
19th  Fehmary   1904  from     Nawab    Shah    and   Amir    Haidar 
Shah  for  Be.  2,500,  «X  ^^  the  rate  of   Rs.  178-9-2  per  kanta. 
This   was  before  the   earliest  notification   nnder  Section  6  of 
the   Act,    and   nearly    a  year    after  the    assembling  of  the 
first  Committee  at  Campbellpoi  e  which  wap  to  decide  whether 
Oovernment   woold  f>et  np  a  Civil    Station  there,  and   what 
land  (lovghly)  wooldbe  taken  op.    The  contention  of  Ehawas 
Kkan  ia  thai   the  iste   at  which  he  was  able  to  purchase— - 
his  purchase  waa  apparently  homd  fide  and   for  cash    down— is 
the  mte  at  which  GoTemment    shonld     compensate  bin,  be- 
ing in  accordance  with  the  market  valne  at  date  of  notification. 
Indirectly  the  same  aignment  18  put  foiward   by  all   tha  other 
claimants  thos — if  the  market  Talnc  of  Ehawas  Khan's  plot 
was    really     Be.     178     per     kanal    at    date    of    notification 
then  the  market  valne  of  all  the  remniniDg  Upara   land,  and 
perhaps    also  of  other  sorts  of  land,  similarly  aitnated,  waa  also 
Hs.  178  per  kanal,    Theee  persons  all  rely  npon  the  first  olanse 
of  Section  23   of  the  Act,  nnder  which   the  Conrt  is  to  take 
into    account  the   market    valne    of  the  laud  at  tha  date  of 
notification  nnder  Section  6. 

Mr.  Tamer  for  Oovemment,  relies  upon'  the  fifth  olanse 
of  Section  24,  nnder  which  the  Com  t  is  forbidden  to  take  into 
consideration  "  any  increase  in  the  valne  of  the  land  aoqnired 
^  likely  to  acd ne  from  the  une  to  which  it  will  be  put  when 
**  acquired";  and  on  the  difiScult  question  thus  raised  we  have 
beiurd  lengthy  and  learned  argunenla* 


g60  CIVIL  JUDGHBNTS-^Mo.  68.  [  filoou 

To  begin  with,  I  may  note  that  we  hare  abeadj  ruled  that 
grronnd   14  of  the  gronods   of  appeal  is  iDadmiesible.    In  onr 
opinion  we  cannot  take  into  aocoont  piices  obtained  by  Goyern- 
ment  in  December  1905  and  in  1906  on  aales  of  portiona  of  the 
lands  acquired.     Those  sales  are  not,  and   cannot  be,  on  the 
reoord,  and  enhanced   rates  obtained  on  them  are  certainly  dae 
to  the  cause  mentioned  in   the  fifth   clause  of  Sectic  n  24  of  the 
Act.     The  real   point   for  discussion  is  this  :     Bad    GoTeiDineDt 
immediately  upon   its   making   known    its   intention  to  scqnire 
these  lands   published  a  notification  under  Section  6  of  the  Act, 
then  without  question    the   prices   to  be  paid    would  be  the 
normal  market  valnes  of  the   lands  at  that  time,   irrespectiTe 
of  enhancement  of   value,    prospectiye    or  immediate,  due  to 
the  intended   establishment  of  a  Civil  Station  and  bazar  at 
Gampbellpore.     But  Government  delajcd  the   notification  more 
than  a  year,    and   the   market  value  of  all  lands  on  the  8poi 
and  near  the  spot  most  undrubtedly   have    risen,   if  the  word 
''market   value  "   be  taken  in     its   dictioraiy   hevfe  and  not 
in  a  technical   sense.     Khawas  Khan   pnrchased  at  a  rate  far 
above  what  had   obtained  in   previoos  years,  a  price  which  he 
would  not  have  paid  and  whioh  would  not  have  been  obtainable 
but  for  the  intimation  in  March  1903  of  the  iiitentions  of  Goyern* 
ment,  and  similarly  any  other  persons,  in  February  1904,  cooid 
have  sold  at  enhanced  rates  though  perhaps   not  at  so  much 
enhanced  a  rate  as  that  paid  \y   him.     Should  all  this  betato 
into  account  P     Should  Government  have   to  pay    for  its  delay 
in  issuing  the  notification  P     [am  inclined  to  think  not. 

The  learned  counsel  for  the  claimants  have  referred  ns  to  I 
Gripps  on  the  Law  of  Compensation,  4th  Bdition,  pages  107 
and  108.  This  is  a  work  dealing  solely  with  the  law  as  it 
obtains  in  England  ;  and  no  doubt,  where  Indian  Stat  ate  law 
does  not  afford  an  adequate  test,  or  where  it  is  obscure,  the 
principles  of  *'  Compennation  "  laid  down  in  such  a  book  might 
be  usefully  followed.  But  in  the  present  case  we  have  two 
sections  of  the  Indian  Act,  Nos.  28  and  24,  which  set  down 
in  oonsiderable  detail  the  rules  to  be  followed  by  the  Coorts 
in  this  country  ;  and  for  this  reason,  I  think,  we  need  not  dis- 
ouis  Mr.  Oripp's  ideas  at  all. 

The  Punjab  rulings  to   which   we  have  been  referied  are 
the  following : — 

I'armaNand  T.   Secftaty  cf  State  (*),  in   which,  at  pages 
1S6, 137,  are  certain  remarka  regarding  the  necessitj  for  seeing 

O)^^.&,1904. 


July  W7.  ]  CIVIL  JUDaMKNT8-No.  68.  861 

what  was  '*  the  most  advantageoas  way  in  wbioh  the  owner 
"  can  dispoae  of "  the  property,  and  also  tbe  nsefnlness  of  a 
valnation  on  net  profits  of  booses. 

Hira  l^and  v.  Secretary  of  State  (*)  :  in  this  case  land  was 
taken  np  near  Labore,  arid  the  principle  followed  was  that  the 
owner  is  entitled  to  have  the  price  of  his  land  fixed  with  refer- 
ence to  the  **  probable  nse  which  will  give  him  the  best  return 
'*  and  not  merely  in  accordance  with  its  present  nse  or  dis- 
"  position." 

Zulfikar  Khan  v*  Collector  of  Mtanwali  (•):  here  the 
same  principle  was  laid  down,  but  the  proviso,  based  npon 
Section  24,  claope  5,  of  the  Act,  was  iDBisted  npon  tha$  the 
Court  must  not  take  into  account  frohahle  in^ ease  in  value  due 
to  the  Sitting  up  of  tie  Civil  Station  of  which  it  was  to  forma 
part.    This  was  a  ruling  of  a  single  Judge. 

This  last  luling  is  exactly  in  point,  and  I  wonld  follow  it. 
The  argument  of  the  claimaDtB  is  that  Oovernment's  delay  in 
issuing  the  notification  has  allowed  actual  market  value  to  rise ; 
but  to  this  the  leply  is  that  the  rise  is  merely  speculative. 
Government  is  not   bound  to  complete  an    acquisition   project ;  «* 

and  persons  dealing  in  these  lands  shonld  have  studied  the 
Act,  and  they  would  have  seen  what  Government  would  have 
to  pay  when  it  came  actnallj  to  acquire  thora. 

Again,  it  is  contended   that  the  words  of  clause  5,  Section 

24,  do  not,  stiictly   speaking,  apply,   bechOFe  each  plot  of  land 

must  be  taken  teparately.     It  is  aij^ued  that,  when  the   Court 

is   dealing  with  plot  A  and  is  trying   to  ascertain  its  market 

value  at  date  < f  notificaticn   (b'ecticn  23,  first  clause),  the  teat 

is  the  actual    nraiket  values    (in  the  dictionary   sense)  at  that 

date  of  the  surrounding  plots    6,  G,  D,  &q.    But   this  method 

of  dealing  with  the  matter   would,  except  when  only   a  single 

plot  is  taken  up,  nullify  the  fifth  clauFe  of  Section  24  entirely. 

The  correct  way  is  to  take  the   whole  of  the  laud  together,  and 

to     hold     here    that    we  must    assess    each    and  every  plot 

at  the  rates  that  would  have  obtained  if  Government  had  never 

announced  any  intention  of   making  a   Civil  Station  or  bassar 

at  all.  '. 

In  regard  to  the  '*  most  advantageous  "  use  of  the  land  as  a 
test  of  value,  here  again  the  circumstances  shew  that  in  all 
probability  bat  for  Government's  intentions,  the  land  would  all 
have  remained  agricultural  for  an  indefinite  time  to  come. 
The  principle  is  a  thoroughly  sound  one,  but  it  does   not  help 

(»)  21|  P.  R,  1906.  (•;  fiO  P.  B.,  1905. 


set 


OITIL  JUDGlf  1NT8— No.  68. 


I  fticoo 


the  owners  here.  It  was  adopted  in  Collector  of  Pona  v.  KaM 
Nath  (*)  and  in  Prem  Ohand  Bwrel  v.  Secretary  of 
State  (')  in  which  ruling  I  may  note  here  that  it  is  laid 
down  also  that  the  price  which  an  owner  may  himself  have 
paid  for  property,  if  above  normal  market  valne,  is  no  test  of 
what  Gbvemment  should  he  made  to  pay.  I  approve  of  this 
dictum^  and  it  disposes  of  Ehawas  Khan's  argument  based  on  the 
Tery  high  price  which  he  paid. 

In  my  opinion,  then,  Section  23,  Clause  1,  and  Section  24, 
Clause  5,  must  be  read  together;  and  market  value  in  the 
former  section  means  market  value  in  the  dictionary  senae, 
tempered  by  the  caution  in  the  latter  seotion. 

Bajindra  Nath  Banerjee^s  case  (*)  does  not  help  claimants. 
No  doubt  future  utility  should  be  taken  into  account  in 
estimating  market  value  ;  but  here,  apart  from  tbe  setting  np 
of  the  Civil  station  and  baear,  no  special  "  future  utility  **  is 
visible. 

In  Strnji  Khetsef/s  case  (*),  already  noticed,  no  doubt  it  is 
said  that  probable  increase  in  values  owing  to  the  spreading 
of  a  town  should  be  taken  into  aooount  in  these  cases  ;  but  this 
means  increase  of  building  from  natural  CRuses  apart  from 
Qovernment*s  intentions  with  regard  to  the  land  taken  up. 

I  need  not  discuss  any  further  authorities.  1  would  have 
given  Khawas  Khan,  had  I  tried  the  case  below,  compensation 
at  the  same  rate  as  other  owners,  ».6.,  Bs.  52  per  kanal^  but 
he  has  been  allowed  Rs.  100,  and  we  cannot.,  in  the  absence  of 
an  appeal  by  Government,  interfere  with  this. 

The  net  result,  then,  is  as  follows  :  I  would  accept  this 
appeal  and  in  modification  of  the  decree  of  the  Divisional  Judge, 
I  would  award  to  the  appellants  the  following  sums  for  the 
parcels  of  land,  Ac.,  indicated  : —    . 


Kindt  of  land. 


Area. 


I  Rate 
!  per 
acre. 


Maira      

Lipara     

Lipara  of  Khawas  Khan 

Ghahi      

Carried  over 


SO 


1 


14  0 


Bs. 
19   240 


416 
800 
800 


Amoiini  now 
awarded. 


Rs. 
19,288 

a,18S 

i.io: 

11,365 


88,238 


14 


m  I.L.  «.,XB(mi.,585, 
CU.L  B^nOalc^lOZ. 


(«)  1. 1.  B.,  XXXn  Ooic,  348. 
(*)  l.L.B.,ZVBom^279. 


JVLTlOOt. 


OIVIL  JUDOMBNTS^Ne.  68. 


868 


Kinds  of  land. 

Area. 

Bate 

per 
acre. 

AmonDt  now. 
awarded. 

A. 

E.P 

.  Bs. 

Rs. 

A, 

P. 

Bronght  forward 

1 

031 

^  40 

88,288 

14 

6 

Bakkar    ..,         

48 

0 

0 

BaDJarJadid     

0 

021 

»  82 

6 

• 

7 

BaojarKadim 

0 

23 

^  32 

22 

6 

6 

GhtoMnmkin 

5 

03 

5     6 

28 

1 

6 

Treee  as  per  Collector's  award 

... 

.••  •• 

•    ••• 

1S2 

0 

0 

Three  trees  at  tank      

... 

.    ... 

80 

0 

0 

Houses ^ 

... 

•••  •< 

.    ... 

440 

0 

0 

Wheat  crops       ^ 

... 

... 

.    ^ 

82 

8 

0 

Stonewall         ^ 

••• 

•    ••• 

68 

0 

0 

Well  of  SaifaU  Shah     .^      ' ... 

••• 

... 

... 

1,161 

4 

0 

Well  of  Roshanali  Shah 

... 

...  * 

•    .*• 

766 

0 

0 

Wellof  Ghanaya  Shah 

... 

..    ... 

886 

10 

c 

WeU  of  Wilayat  Shah 

.     ... 

788 

4 

0 

Well  of  Mahammad  Shah 

... 



728 

8 

0 

Fakir's  hut         

•.. 

... . 



20 

0 

0 

Extra  for  10  kanalt  las, 

•••  ... 



60 

0 

0 

As  regards 
this,      we 
heard    no 

I 

11 

argament. 

43,384 

Add  16  per  cent.,  except  on  crops 
and  trees 

6,467 

15 

1 

0 

Total      ... 

49,862 

1 

The  claim  made  by  the  appellants  in  the  Divisional  Court 
was  absnrdlj  high,  and  even  that  made  in  this  Court  (Ba.  45,000 
odd,  additional  monej)  was  immensely  more  than  thej  were 
entitled  to.  Therefore,  in  my  opinion,  the  parties  should  beai 
their  own  ootta. 

Rattigin,  J.— I  entirely  agreb  and  have  nothing  to  add  to  12^^  F€by.  1907. 
my    brother's   exhaustive  judgment.    The   appeal   is  acoepted 
JMTO  tatUo,  and  each  paity  will  hear  his  own  costs. 


Appeal  alhv$$d. 


A^  ^iVlL  iUDOMJfiNTS-Ko.  64.  f  ttkcOK^ 


t(o.  64 

Before  Mr,  Justice  Kensington  and  Mr,  Justice  Lai   Ohand. 
HARTA,—(Dekndamt),— PETITIONER, 
ftBTisioif  Bibb.     I  Versus 

MUL  OHAND,—(Plaintipf),— RESPONDENT. 

Civil  Revision  No.  1015  of  1904. 

Insolvency  "Omission  iofram€  Bcheduie^Oreditor  not  debarred  fromJu' 
sHtuting  suit  -Civil  Procedure  Code,  1882,  Sections  861,  862. 

Held  that  where  in  an  insolvency  proceedings  do  schedule  had  heai 
framed  as  contemplated  by  Section  352  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  a 
creditor  is  not,  by  reason  of  bis  debt  bavisg  betnentered  in  the  Echedule 
filed  by  the  insolvent  with  his  application  for  insohcncy,  debarred  from 
suing  for  his  debt. 

Arunachala  v.  A)fyavu  (^)  followed. 
Penhearow  V.  Partdb  Singh  (*)  considered  and  distinguished 
Petition  for  revision  of  the  order  of  Lala  Mul  Raj,    Judge, 
Small  Cause  Courts  Lahore,  dated  1th  January  1904. 
Jowala  Parshad,  for  respondeot. 

This  was  a  reference  to  a  Division  Bench   mad  e  by  Lai 
Cband,  J.,  to  determiue  that  where  in  an  insolvency  pro  ceedings 
no  scbedale  bad   been  framed  as  contemplated  by  Section  852 
of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procednre  whether  a  creditor  conld  recover 
the  amount  of  hi^  debt  by  a  regnlar  snit. 

The  order  of  reference  by  the  learned  Judge  was  as  follows  : 

Ift*  Uay  1906 .  ^^  Chakd,  J.— The  petitioners  in  this  case  were  sned  on  a 

bond  for  Rs.  53,  indoding  interest.  Harya,  defendant,  pleaded 
that  he  had  already  been  declared  an  insolvent  in  proceedings  to 
which  plaintiff  was  a  party  and  of  which  he  had  due  notice  and 
that  therefore  plaintiff  conld  not  sno  him  on  the  bond.  The  other 
defendant  Jalal  Din  pleaded  that  the  amount  dnennder  the  bond 
had  been  repaid  by  Harya,  defendant,  who  alone  had  boriowed  a 
further  sum  of  Rs.  25,  which  was  entered  in  the  list  attached 
to  the  application  for  insclvency  and  theiefore  he  could  not  be 
sued. 

No  evidence  was  produced  by  either  side  and  the  lower 
Court  proceeded  to  decree  the  claim  as  defendants  admitted 
having  executed  the  bond. 

The   lo^ci   Court  has  entirely  ignored  the  pleas  set  up  by 
the  defeDdant.s.    There  may  be  some  justification     for  ignoring 
the  ploi»  Ml  rp  by  dvf  aodant  2  as  ho  did  not  produ  oe  any  evi* 
^        r)f.l.l^F/l  If  Miosis.  (•)76P.B.,18W,  " 


iny  mi.  ]  CIVIL  JQDGMBNTS— No.  64.  .  g^^ 

dence  to  proTe  that  the  amoant  dae  under  the  bond  had  been  re- 
paid by  Haryii,  d^fendaut.  Bat  there  was  no  ground  for  not 
decidiDg  Harja*8  plea  that  he  coald  not  be  sued  as  he  had  been 
declared  an  iusolvent  in  proceedings  to  which  plaintiff  was  a 
party. 

This  plea  is  repeated  in  the  application  for  revision,  and  it 
is  evidently  necessary  to  consider  and  decide  its  validity.  The 
insolvency  proceediogs  show  that  the  plaintiff  was  entered  as  a 
creditor  in  the  list  filed  with  the  application  for  insolvency  and 
th^t  notice  was  duly  served  upon  him,  among  other  creditors, 
to  show  canse  against  the  applicant  being  declared  an  insolvent. 
Plaiutiff,  however,  did  not  appear,  though  some  other  creditors 
did  appear,  and  ultimately  after  recording  evidence  for  the 
applicant  Harya  the  Court  declared  him  an  insolvent  under 
Section  351,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  and  called  creditors  to  re- 
gister their  debts  at  the  next  hearing  on  22ad  December  1900. 
None  of  the  creditors,  however,  appeared  to  prove  their  debts  and 
the  cane  was  accordingly  ordered  to  bo  filed  on  22 ud  December 
li^OO.  Tlie  qae3fcioQ  is  whjt.hji-  uad  )r  saoh  circum^tanoes 
the  plaintiff,  whose  name  is  entered  in  the  schedule  filed  with 
the  application  for  insolfency,  is  debarred  from  suing  on  his 
bond. 

I  am  inclined  to  think  he  is  not. 

As  1  read  Section  352,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  the  declara- 
tion made  under  Section  351  operates  as  a  decree  in  favour  of 
ttuch  creditors  only  who  actually  appear  to  prove  their  debts 
after  declaration  made  under  Section  351  and  whose  names  as 
such  are  then  entered  in  the  schedule  to  be  prepared  by  the 
Court  under  Section  352,  Civil  Procedure  Code. 

This  view,  however,  does  not  appear  to  be  quite  consistent 
with  the  judgment  in  Fenkea/row  v.  Fartah  Singh  (^).  There 
apparently  a  schedule  prepared  before  the  declaration  made 
ander  Section  351  was  held  to  be  a  sufficient  compliance  with 
the  provisions  of  Section  352,  and  plaintiff  whose  name  was  en- 
tered in  that  schedule  was  held  as  debarred  from  suing.  So  far 
as  I  can  discover  there  is  no  provision  in  the  Code  for  prepar- 
ing a  schedule  before  declaring  insolvent  under  Section  351,  and 
possibly  I  surmise  that  the  schedule  mentioned  in  the 
judgment  Fenhearow  v.  Fartah  Singh  was  the  list  filed  with  the 
application  for  insolvency.  If  this  suimise  be  correct  it  would 
not  at  all  in  my  opinion  comply  with  the  provisions  of  Section 
352,  Civil    Procedure  Code.    As  already  observed  the  schedule 


(»)76P.B.,  18^- 


866  civil'  JUOeMKNTS-No.  64.  C 


referred  to  in  Seotioa  352,  is  a  scliedale  prepared  after  the  de- 
olaratioD  under  Section  351,  and  where  no  each  schedale  has  been 
prepared  owing  to  non-appearance  of  the  creditors  to  prove 
their  debts  woald  the  deoiiratioo  nader  Section  351  operate  as 
a  decree  in  favoar  of  creditors  whose  names  are  entered  in  the 
schedule  attached  to  the  original  application  for  insolvency. 

As  the  judgment  in  Panhearow  v.  Partab  Singh  i^)ia  not  clear 
and  it  is  at  least  doubtful  whether  it  was  intended  to  apply 
to  a  case  like  the  present,  I  refer  the  case  to  a  Division  Bench 
for    decision.     Parties  to  be  informed. 

The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by 

2nd  Fsby.  1907-  ^^  Ohand,    J. — The     facts    of    this       case    are      given 

in  full  in  the  referring  order  and  need  not  be  recapitulated. 
The  case  appears  to  be  on  all  fours  with  Arunachala  v.  Ayyavu  (*), 
and  we  agree  with  the  view  taken  in  that  case  and  hold 
that  the  suit  is  maintainable.  Possibly  there  was  some  order 
in  Penhearow  v.  Partab  Singh  (*)  adopting  the  list  filed  under 
Section  345,  Civil  Procedure  Cede,  a8  a  schedule  under  Section 
352,  Civil  Procedure  Code.  There  is  none  however  in  the  pre- 
sent case,  and  we  are  not  prepared  to  hold  that  a  list  of  debts 
filed  under  Section  345,  Civil  Procedure  Codet  prior  to  a  declara- 
tion under  Section  351,  Oivil  Procedure  Code,  is  a  schedule  as 
required  by  Section  352,  Civil  Procedure  Code.  It  is  necessary 
that  the  Court  should  by  order  determine  the  persons  who  have 
proved  themselves  to  be  the  insolvents'  creditors  and  their  re- 
spective debts  and  then  frame  a  schedale  of  such  persons  and 
debts.  In  the  absence  of  any  such  determination  byCoortthe 
declaration  under  Section  351,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  that  the 
applicant  was  ar.  insolvent  cannot  be  deemed  to  bo  a  decree  in 
favour  of  the  respondent  for  the  amount  due  to  him.  The  suit  in 
consequence  \a  not  barred  as  res  judicata  and  is  maintainable. 
We  dismiss  the  petition  for  revision  but  without  costs,  as  the 
suit  is  due  to  respondent's  own  failure  to  appear  and  pr«ve  hia 
debt  in  the  insolvency  proceedings. 

Application  dismissed. 


(t)  76  P.  B.,  18W.  (•)  l.L.B^  ril  Mad.,  S18. 


JuiT  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— Na  66.  8#7 

No.  65. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Robertson   and  Mr,  Justice  Shah  Din. 

80BHA  SI NGHj-CPuiNTiFP),— APPELLANT, 

Versus 

\  Appillati  Sidi. 

KISHORB  CHAND   AND  ANOTHER, -(DuFiiNDAifTs), - 

RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  27  of  1907. 

Oustom— Alienation  by  male  proprietor^^Alienation  of  anc6stral    eatate  in 

ord$r  to  carry  on  speculative  8uit$  Jar  pre-emption— Legal  neceseity— Revision — 

Power  of  Chief  Court  to  interfere  on  questions  other  than  in  respect  of  which  the 

application  was  admitted^ Punjab  Courts  Act,  1884,  Section  70  (1)  (b)  {Hi). 

Held  that  advanoes  made  to  agrionltnral  proprietors  on  the  security 
of  ancestral  land  to  provide  them  with  funds  to  fight  out  speculative  suits 
for  pre-emptiou  can  under  no  circumstances  be  regarded  as  incurred  for 
legal  necessity  and  alienees  who  make  such  advances  cannot  reasonably  ask 
the  Courts  to  regard  such   alienations  as  made  for  necessary  purpose. 

Held  also  that  under  clause  (Hi)  of  the  proviso  to  Section  70  (1)  (b) 
of  the  Punjab  Courts  Act,  1884,  the  Chief  Court  cannot  exercise  its  refteional 
powers  except  in  regard  to  those  points  in  respect  of  which  the  application 
under  Section  70  <1)  (b)  has  been  admitted. 

Further   appeal    from    the    decree  of  Qazi  Muhammad    Aslam, 
Divisional  Judge^  Ferozepore  Division^  dated  \Uh  July  1906. 
ChoDi  Lai,  for  appellant. 
GUnpat  Rai,  for  respondents. 
The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by 

Shah  Din,  J. — The  suit  out  of  which  this  appeal  has  arisen  5^A  MarchlWJ, 
was  brought  by  the  plaintiff-appellant  to  contest  a  mortgage  of 
530  hanals  and  15  ma/rlas  of  land  effected  by  his  father  in  favour 
of  the  defendants  on  5th  October  1896  for  Rs.  1,000.  The 
oonsideration  for  the  mortgage  consisted  of  two  items  of  Rs.  430 
and  Rs.  570,  the  legal  necessiiy  in  respect  of  which,  as  explained 
in  the  deed,  was  stated  to  be  as  follows  :  (1)  Rs.  430  were  to  be 
paid  into  Court  in  a  pre-emption  puit  in  which  an  ex-parte  decree 
had  been  obtained  by  the  mortgagor  on  8th  August  1896  ;  and 
(2)  Re.  570  were  required  for  purposes  of  another  pre-emption 
case  which  was  then  pending.  It  appears  that  the  sum  of 
Rs.  430  was  actually  paid  into  Court  by  the  mortgagor  soon  after 
the  mortgage,  though  it  was  taken  back  by  him  on  the  ex-parte 
decree  being  set  aside.  In  the  other  case  the  suit  was  dismissed 
and  therefore  Rs.  570  were  never  paid  into  Court  at  all.  In  the 
present  suit  the  plaintiff  alleged  that  the  land  wao  ancestral,  and 
that  as  the  mortgage  was  not  made  for  consideration  and  legal 


ggg  CHYIL  JUDGMINTS— Na  65.  [ 

necessity,  it  was  void  against  him  and  did  not  affect  his  rights 
of  SDCcession  to  the  land.  The  defendants  pleaded  that  the  land 
was  self-acqnired  of  the  plaintiffs'  father,  that  the  mortgage  was 
for  consideration  and  necessity,  that  the  plaintiff  had  acquiesced 
in  the  alienation,  and  that  the  snit  was  barred  by  limitation. 
The  first  Court  fonnd  that  the  plaintiff  had  failed  to  prove  that 
the  land  in  snit  was  the  ancestral  property  of  his  father  ;  thai 
the  alienation  was  made  for  necessity,  and  that  the  plaintiff  had 
acquiesced  in  the  mortgage.  It  therefore  dismissed  the  plaintiff's 
snit. 

On  appeal  the  learned  Divibional  Judge,  without  properly 
going  into  the  questions  of  the  nature  of  the  property  and  the 
plaintiff's  alleged  acquiescence  in  the  alienation,  held  that  the 
mortgage  was  for  necessity,  and  on  this  ground  npheld  the  decree 
of  the  first  Court. 

The  plaintiff  applied  to  this  Court  for  revision  under  Section 
70  (1)  (6)  of  the  Punjab  Courts  Aot  and  his  revision  was  admit- 
ted by  Mr.  Jastice  Chatterji  as  an  appeal  in  respect  of  the 
question  whether  the  necessity  for  the  mortgage  as  regards  the 
sum  of  money  (Rs.  570)  alleged  to  have  been  required  for  the 
pre-emption  snit  that  was  dismiRsed  by  the  First  Coort,  was  or 
was  not  established.  The  plaintiff's  application  fix  revision 
having  been  admitted  in  respect  of  this  question  alone,  we  can- 
not, under  clause  (tii)  of  the  proviso  to  Section  70  (1)  (6),  treat  the 
question  of  the  necessity  as  regards  the  sum  of  fy.  430  which 
has  been  decided  by  the  Lower  Appellate  Court  in  defendants' 
favour  as  an  open  one,  and  the  arguments  on  both  sides  were, 
therefore,  limited  to  the  alleged  necessity  for  Rs.  570. 

Now  as  regards  this  item  the  learned  Divisional  Judge  has 
contented  himself  with  remarking  that  "  the  defendants  had 
**  more  than  sufficient  reasons  to  believe  that  the  money  was 
"  required  for  the  purpose  of  acquirinjc  land  by  pre-emption,"  and 
has  held  upon  the  authority  of  the  decision  of  this  Court  in 
Uttam  Singh  v.  Buta  fifm^A  (Civil  Appeal  No.  29  of  1902)  (1),  that 
*•  the  alienation  of  ancestral  land  for  such  a  purpose  must  be 
"  held  to  have  been  for  valid  necessity. "  The  authority  cited, 
however,  is  not  in  point  and  does  not  snpport  the  broad  proposi- 
tion which  the  Divisional  Judge  has  laid  down  in  this  case. 
The  question  of  necessity  for  an  alienation  has  to  be  determined 
in  each  case  with  reference  to  its  particular  facts  ;  and  all  that 
was  held  in  the  decision  above  referred  to  v^as  that  the  evidenoe 
on  the  record  was  sufficient  to  satisfy  the  Court  ^  that  the  sale 
"  in  suit  was  effected  for  the  purpose  of  increasing  the  estate  of 
"  the  family  of  the  appellants  in  Bara  Pind  and  was  an  act  of 
0)  67,  P.  L.  B.,  1903. 


jvLn  1907.  ]  oiTiL  JUDGHINT8-N0.  es.  g69 

''good  management  within  the  power  of  the  Tendon,  and  was 
"  not  assailable  by  the  soor  of  one  vendor. "  In  the  preeeot  case 
there  is  not  the  remotest  snggeetionf  nor  is  there  any  eTidence 
on  the  reoord  to  substantiate  any  such  allegation,  if  one  were 
made,  that  the  suit  for  pre-emption  was  institated  with  the  sole 
object  of  increasing  the  estate  of  the  family  and  that  the  mort- 
gage tor  Bs.  570  was,  all  things  considered,  an  act  of  good 
management.  No  doubt  there  may  be  cases  in  which  circam- 
stances  may  justify  the  temporary  alienation  of  ancestral  land 
by  a  pre-emptor  for  the  purpose  of  raising  the  necessary  funds 
to  pay  into  Court  the  purchase  money ;  but  in  all  such  oases  the 
oontemplated  benefit  to  the  pre*emptor*s  estate,  such  as  would 
support  a  finding  as  to  the  alienation  being  an  act  of  good 
management,  must  be  clearly  and  unequivocally  established. 
The  institution  of  a  speculative  suit  for  pre-emption,  which,  as 
here,  may  be  unsueoessful  and  which  may  have  been  undertaken 
simply  to  satisfy  a  mischievous  craving  for  litigation  can,  under 
no  circumstances,  be  a  sufficient  justification  for  alienating 
ancestral  land,  and  the  alienees  who  advance  money  to  pre 
emptors  to  provide  them  wifch  sinews  of  war  to  fight  cases  of 
this  description  cannot  reasonably  ask  the  Courts  to  regard 
the  alienations  made  in  their  favour  as  for  legal  necessity. 

We  think,  therefore,  that  the  learned  Divisional  Judge  was 
not  justified  in  holding  that  as  regards  the  item  of  Rs.  570  the 
mortgage  in  dispute  was  efiEected  for  valid  necessity.  This  being 
our  view,  if  the  decision  of  the  appeal  had  turned  solely  upon 
the  question  of  necessity  for  the  mortgage,  we  should  have  held 
that  the  plaintiff  was  bound  by  the  mortgage  to  the  extent  of 
Bs.  430  only.  It  is  urged,  however,  for  the  respondents  that  the 
Divisional  Judge  has  not  disposed  of  the  other  points  that  arise 
in  the  case  and  whieh  go  to  the  root  of  the  plaintiff's  claim, 
mi.,  that  the  property  in  suit  was  self -acquired  of  the  mortgagor 
and  that  the  plaintiff  acquiesoed  in  the  alienation  in  question. 
On  both  these  points  the  first  Court  had  found  in  favour  of  the 
defendants,  and  a  finding  on  either  of  these  adverse  to  the 
plaintiff  by  the  Lower  Appellate  Court  would  have  sufficed  to 
dismiss  his  clainu  As  the  respondents  are  dearly  entitled  to  a 
decision  on  each  of  these  questions,  and  as  the  Lower  Appellate 
Court  has  not  disposed  of  them  in  its  judgment  (the  finding  as  to 
the  165  handle  of  land  being  ancestral  property  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  00 me  to  after  a  full  consideration  of  the  matter) 
we  set  aside  the  judgment  and  decree  of  the  Lower  Appellate 
Court  and  remand  the  case  for  decision  with  reference  to  the 
foregoing  remarks. 

Afp$dl  athw$i. 


j^ 


^70  CI^I^  JUDGIIBNTS-No.  «6-  [  Bmxw 

No.  66. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Robertson  and  Mr.  Justice   Shah  Din. 
SOBHA  RAM,-(Plaintifp),— APPELLANT, 
▲rruxAn  Sidi«  <  Versus 

RAM  DAS,— (DEfBM)AHT),-KESPONDEFr. 
Civil  Appeal  No.  1329  of  1906. 

Arbitration — Aioard — Beeeiving  evidence  from  one  side  m  absence  of  other — 
Uieconduct^  Award  eet  aside — Decree  on  merits-— Appeal-^Oompeteucjt    cf 
Appellate  Court  to  question  the  legality  of  the  order  setting  aside  avoard  — 
Ciiil  Ptocedure  Code,  1882,  Section  621. 

Where  arbitmtors  held  meetioga  and  took  the  evidence  produced  by  one 
party  in  the  absence  of  the  other  party  which  was  wholly  nnayoidable  and 
did  not  give  the  latter  eofficient  opportunity  to  produce  his  own  evidence. 

Heldf  that  they  were  guilty  of  Judicial  miscondnct  within  the  meaniog 
of  Section  521  of  the  Oivil  Procedure  Code  and  that  their  award  was  not 
valid,  and  was  rightly  set  aside  by  the  Gourt. 

Qu^ry— Whether,  in  a  case  in  which  there  hat  been  an  order  of  reference 
to  arbitration  under  Section  508,  Civil  Procedure  Oode,  and  an  award  has 
been  delivered  by  the  arbitrators  but  has  been  set  aside  by  the  Court  under 
Section  521,  and  a  decree  is  passed  on  the  merits,  it  is  open  to  an  appellate 
Court  on  an  appeal  against  that  decree  to  consider  the  question  of  the 
legality  of  the  order  setting  aside  the  award  ? 

Further  a^edl  from  the  decree  of  H.   Scott  Smith  Esquire, 
Divisional  Judge,  Bawdlpindi  Division,  dated  Wth  October  1906. 

Beeohey,  for  appellant. 

Snkb  Dial,  for  respondent. 

The  jadgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by— 

6tt  March  1907.  Shah  Din,  J.— The  judgment  in  this  appeal  will  also  dispose 

of  the  connected  appeal  No.  1331  of  1906. 

The  plaintiff  Sobba  Ram  sued  bis  nephew  Bam  Das  for 
recoTery  of  Bs.  1,000  cash,  and  for  possession  of  191  hancds  6| 
marlas  of  land  on  tbe  allegations  that  on  29 tb  May  1894  they 
divided  their  joint  estate  between  themselves  with  tbe  ezoeption  of 
Bs.  1,000  in  casb,  debts  due  to  tbe  family  to  tbe  amount  of 
Bs.  1,000,  and  100  bighas  of  land,  which  were  set  apart  for  tbe 
maintenance  of  Mnssammat  Sudbi,  grandmother  of  the  plaintifF 
and  mother  of  tbe  defendant ;  that  the  cash  was  intact  on  tbe 
death  of  Massammat  Sudbi  and  came  into  the  possession  of  tbe 
defendant,  who  also  bad  realised ^tbe  debts  for  Bs.  1,000  ;  that 
Mnssammat  Sudbi  having  died,  tbe  plaintiff  was  entitled  to  half 
tUe  sbare  of  tbe  property  in  question. 


JuiT  39C7.  ]  CIVIL  JUDQMBNTS— No.  66.  g^j 

The  defeudant  pleaded,  inter  alia^  that  Mnssammat  Sndhi 
bad  spent  in  her  life-time  the  oash  and  the  sums  realised  on 
aoconni  of  debts  ;  that  as  these  items  had  been  assigned  to  her 
ikfl  her  absolnte  property  she  had  fall  control  over  them  ;  and 
that  he  himself  had  spent  Bs.  1,600  on  her  f  aneral  ceremonies, 
half  of  which  the  plaintifE  was  bonnd  to  pay  before  obtaining  a 
decree  for  half  the  land. 

On  20tb  February  1906  the  parties  applied  to  the  Court 
asking  it  to  refer  the  matter  in  dispute  to  certain  arbitrate! a 
named  by  them«  and  the  Court  made  the  order  of  reference 
accordingly.  On  the  22nd  March  1906  the  arbifcratore  filed 
their  award  in  Court.  The  award  being  in  plaintiff's  f ayour, 
the  defendant  applied  to  have  it  set  aside  on  the  grounds  that 
the  arbitrators  had  taken  the  plaintiff's  evidence  in  the  absence 
of  the  defendant,  who  was  prevented  from  attending  on  the  date 
fixed  for  evidence  owing  to  the  serious  illness  of  his  daughter 
which  resulted  in  her  death,  and  that  the  arbitrators  had  not 
given  the  defendant  an  opportunity  to  produce  his  own  evidence. 
The  Ooui*t  allowed  this  objection  and  setting  aside  the  award 
proceeded  to  decide  the  suit  upon  the  merits. 

It  found  that  the  defendant  was  liable  for  the  Rs.  2,00( 
cash  and  debts  aforesaid,  and  that  therefore  the  plaintiff 
was  entitled  \m  Bs.  1,000.  After  deducting  from  this  sum 
Bs.  400  due  from  the  plaintiff  to  defendant,  as  the  former's 
half  share  of  the  funeral  expenses  ineurred  by  the  latter, 
in  connection  with  Mosfeiammat  Budhi's  death,  the  Court 
gave  the  plaintiff  a  decree  for  Bs,  600  and  50  highu  of 
land. 

On  appeal  the  Divisional  Judge  held,  with  reference 
to  the  plaintiff's  contention  that  the  first  Court  should 
have  passed  a  decree  in  accordance  with  the  arbitrator's 
award,  dated  22nd  March  1906,  that  he  oonld  not  go 
behind  the  order  of  the  Court  setting  a  side  the  award, 
Oanga  Prasad  v.  Kura  (<).  On  the  merits  of  the  ease 
he  held  that  the  Bs.  2,000  cash  and  debts  were  assigned  ^ 
to  Mussammat  Sudhi  as  her  share  out  of  the  family 
property  and  not  merely  for  her  maintenance  ;  that  it  was 
not  shown  by  the  plaintiff  that  the  money  was  kept 
intact  until  her  death,  and  that  then,  or  previously,  it  came 
into  defendant's  possession  ;  and  that  though  the  defendant 
had  performed  the  funeral  ceremonies  of  the  deceased  lady, 
he  had     failed    to  prove    that    the    income   from   her  estate 

(»)  LL.B^  ZXnU  All.,  408. 


872  ^^^i^  JCBGlflKTS-No.  66.  [ 


was  Dot  anfficient  to  meet  the  expenses  ineidental  thereto. 
The  decree  of  the  first  Court  was,  therefore,  modiied  to 
one  in  fsTonr  of  the  plaintiff  for  possession  of  50  highat 
of  land  only. 

Both  parties  have  appealed  to  this  Conrt.  In  this 
appeal  the  first  contention  raised  on  behalf  of  the  plaintiff 
is  that  the  lower  Appellate  Oonrt  had  fnll  power  to  go 
behind  the  order  of  the  first  Court  setting  aside  the  award, 
that  the  award  was  set  aside  on  insufficient  gronnds  as 
no  jndicial  misoondaot  on  the  part  of  the  arbitrators  had 
been  made  ont,  and  that  a  decree  should  haye  been  passed 
in  terms  of  the  award.  The  authorities  on  this  question 
seem  to^be  rather  conflicting.  The  plaintiff's  contention 
derives  some  support  from  the  decisions  in  Nanak  Chand  t. 
lUmi  Narayan  (^),  Abdul  Rahman  v.  Tar  Muhammad  (*),  and 
Oeorge  VasHan  Boury  (^),  whilst  the  defendant's  position 
is  fortified  by  the  rulings  in  Oanga  Prasad  v.  Kura  (^),  and 
Shyamm  Oharan  Pramxinih  v.  Prolhad  Dunoan  (•). 

In  the  view,  howeyer,  which  we  take  of  the  case  it 
is  nnaeoessary  to  oome  to  a  decision  on  %  the  legal  point 
thaa  raised,  as  we  think,  after  caiefnllj  considering  the 
Matter  in  issue  and  referring  to  the  record,  that  the  first 
Court  was  perfectly  justified  in  setting  aside  the  award  of 
the  arbitrators  on  the  ground  that  the  latter  had  been 
guilty  of  judicial  misconduct  in  haying  taken  the  plaintiff's 
evideaoe  in  the  absence  of  the  defendant  which  was 
wholly  nnayoidable,  and  should  haye  been  condoned,  and 
in  haying  omitted  to  giye  the  latter  sufficient  opportuni^ 
to  produce  his  own  eyidenoe. 

On  tha  merits,  aftcor  hearing  argument  and  perusing 
such  portiOTs  of  the  record  as  wese  relied  upon  by  each 
party  in  support  ot  his  appeal,  we  entirely  concur  in  the 
oendnsions  ooma  to  by  the  learned  Diyisional  Judge  in 
his  oonsideced  and  carefully  worded  judgment. 

We  accordingly  dismiss  this  appeal  and  the  appeal 
No.  1331  of  1906.  The  parties  will  bear  their  own  costs 
throii^hout. 

Appsal  diimimid. 


(»)  I.  L.  R^  //  All.,  181,  F.  B.        (•)  /.  L.  R.,  XXII  Mad.,  202. 
(«)  /.  L.  B.,  m  AU.,  636.  (*)  I.  L.  H.,  XXflll  Ml.,  4M, 

(•)8  0ai.fP.JW.,a*). 


%jt  1007.  ]  OIVIL  JUDGMlNTB-^o.  0>.  8^3 


ITo.  67. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Johnstone. 
MANOHAR  LAL,—(DiriN»ANT),— PETITIONEE, 

Versus  \  BEyiiioii  Sim. 

PABS  EAM  AND  ANOTHER,— (Puliktiiw),— 
RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Revision  No.  2087  of  1904. 
Ou8A)m— Fr^-«mf>«fon— Pw.ewi|)tM>n  on  sale  of  hous9  property^  Mohalla 
BarvtalOf  Jagadhri-^ 

HM,  that  the  oustom  of  pre-emption  in  respect  of  salea  of  honie 
property  by  reason  of  vicinage  does  prevail  in  MohaUa  Barwala  ef  the  town 
of  Jagadhri. 

Vhan  Devi  V.  Eanshi  Ram  {^),  Mamon  v.  Ohaunsa  (*),  referred  to. 
Pstition  for  revision  of  the  order  of  T,  J,  Kennedy^  Esquire^ 
Divisional  Judge,  Amhala  Division,  dated  I9th  April  19C4. 

Shadi  Lai,  for  petitiooer. 
Dwarka  Das,  for  reepondents. 

The  jadgment  of  the  learned  Jadge  was  as  follov^s  :— 

JoHlSTOWB,  J.— This  was  a  snit  for  pre-emption,  the  sale  jj^j^  March  1907. 
which  constituted  the  cause  of  action  having  been   a  sale  bj 
aaotion  ander  a  decree. 

The  ground  on  which  the  right  is  based  is  vicinage,  the 
property  being  a  house  in  the  town  of  Jagadhri  in  Mnhalla 
Barwala,  and  plaintiff  owning  house  property  immediately  ad- 
joining. The  first  Oourt  gave  Plaintiff  a  decree,  holding  that 
the  custom  of  pre-emption  did  prevail  in  the  mnhalla  and  that 
plaintiff,  even  if  he  intended  after  purchase  to  dispose  of  the 
property  to  outsiders,  was  entitled  to  a  decree.  The  Divisional 
Judge  dismissed  vendee^s  appeal,  and  be  comes  up  here  on  the 
revision  side. 

The  only  question  of  any  importance  for  this  Court  is 
whether  the  custom  of  pre-emption  on  the  score  of  vicinage 
prevails  in  the  sub-division  or  not.  The  mnhalla  is  quite  small, 
said  to  contain  15  to  20  houses  only.  In  so  small  an  area  it  is 
not  to  be  expected  that  much  litigation  has  occurred,  and  I  am 
inclined  to  agree  with  petitioner,  see  ground  2  of  petition,  that 
the  nuhalla  is  not  by  itself  a  sub-division  of  the  town.  This 
brings  in  the  neighbouring  bazars  and  muhallas,  and  in  them 
Aece  is  abundant  proof  by  positive  instances  of  the  existence 
of  the  custom  of  pre-emption.  Further,  neither  in  the  mnhalla 
itself  nor  in  the  neighbouring  streets  has  there  been  a  single 
O)88P,i}.»1906~  (•)t^P.JB.,lS06.  ' 


874  CIVIL  JDDQMiBNTS— No.  68.  [ 


caae  in  which  pre-emption  was  claimed  and  the  claim  met  hj  a 
decision  against  the  existence  of  the  right.  In  the  two  cases 
within  the  mnhalla  one  was  decided  in  favonr  of  pre*emptor  by 
an  award  of  arbitrator  and  the  other  on  a  compromise.  In  mj 
opinion  in  these  drcamstances  the  conclnsion  is  clear  that  the 
custom  does  prevail  in  Mnhalla  Barwala. 

The  above  remarks  show  how  this  case  is  distinct  from 
oases  like  Imam  Bin  v.  Qhulam  Muhammad  (^))  in  which  it  was 
laid  down  that  where  no  instances  are  forthcoming  in  a 
recognised  snb-di vision  of  a  town,  instances  in  other  sab- 
divisions  are  insufficient  to  prove  a  custom  in  that  sob- 
division,  for  here  there  are  two  instances  in  the  mnhalla  pltu 
others  in  the  neighbouring  streets  which  furthermost  likely 
arc  in  the  same  •*  sub-division  ".  In  a  similar  manner  I  would 
distinguish  Baman  Mai  v.  Bhagat  Ram  (*),  and  I  would  refer  to 
Dhan  Devi  v.  Kanshi  Bam  (*)  (Single  judge),  and  Mammon  v. 
Ohaunsa  (*)  (Division  Bench),  as  supporting  the  above-stated 
manner  of  looking  at  the  case.  The  last  mentioned  case  was  very 
like  Die  present  one,  though  of  a  different  town . 

As  regards  the  plea  that  the  claim  is  a  benami  one,  I  agree 
entirely  with  the  Courts  below.  The  law  is  clear:  I  can  find 
nothing  in  it  which  prevents  a  pre-emptor  from  enforcing  his 
rights  because  there  is  reason  to  suppose  that  he  does  not 
intend  to  retain  the  property  in  his  own  hands  after  he  has 
secured  it. 

I  hold  that  the  custom  of  pre-emption  of  houses  on  the  soors 

of  vicinage  does  prevail   in  Mnhalla   Barwala,   Jagadhri  Town, 

and  that  plaintiff   is  entitled   to  enforce  his  right   under  that 

cnstom. 

Dismissed  with  costs.  ^ 

Apphcahon  dtsmtistd- 

No.  68. 
Before  Mr.  Justice  Battigan. 
RAM  RAKflA,-.(PLiiNTiff),— APPELLANT, 
AmixATi  S»i.    {  Versus 

SANT  RAM  AND  OrHBRS,-(DBFiiiDANT8),-RBSPONDBNTS. 
Civil  Appeal  No.  272  of  1907. 
austom-'Pre-empUon-Preemption  on  saU  of  shops-Katra  Bamgarhian, 

dfnritsarcity. 

Pound  that  the  custom  of  pre-empUon  in  respect  of  sale  of  shops  by  reason 
ofvidna^  inKatra  Ramgarhian  of  the  dty  of  Amritear  had  not  been 
established. 


(I)  86  F.B.,  1901,  W52^-^'  J^« 


JWLT  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-Na  68.  S76 

Sundar  Singh  v.  Mehr  Singh  0)  referred  to. 

Furthir  App$alfrom  the' decree  of  Captain  A,  A.  Irvine,  Additional 
Division  d  Judge,  Amritsar  Division,  dated  7th  February  W06. 

Bam  Bhaj  Datta  for  appellant. 

Tdmer  f or  Bespondente. 

The  Jadgment  of  the  learced  Judge  was  as  follows  : — 

Battigan,  J.— The  question  in  this  case  is  really  whether  ^^^  March  1907. 
the  custom  of  pre-empticn  in  reFpect  of  thrps  exists  in  the 
Katra  Bamgarbian  of  Amritsar  city  P  Mr.  Bam  Bhnj  Oatta  for 
appellant,  no  doubt,  because  be  saw  the  diffienlty  of  proving  the 
existence  of  any  such  custom,  wished  to  argue  that  the  pro- 
perty scld  was  n(t  leally  a  shop  but  an  ordinary  residential 
bouse.  J  could  not,  however,  see  my  waj  to  listening  to  this 
argument  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  said  property  has  both 
in  the  first  Court,  and  also  in  the  lower  Appellate  Court,  been 
treated  by.all  parties  as  a  shop.  It  is  so  described  in  the  plaint 
and  in  plaintiff's  own  plan  and  the  issue  framed  by  the  first  Court 
on  the  parties'  pleadings  was  "  whether  the  custom  of  pre-emp- 
tion in  respect  of  shops  exists  in  Katra  Bamgarbian."  Apparently 
until  the  case  came  into  this  Court  no  one  regarded  the  pro- 
perty as  other  than  a  shop,  and  under  these  circumstances  I 
do  not  think  it  would  be  just  or  equitable  to  allow  plaintiff,  at 
this  late  stage  of  the  proceedings,  to  completely  alter  the 
nature  of  his  case  and  to  argue  that  the  property  was  in  reality 
only  an  ordinary  dwelling-house.  The  plaintiff  in  the  lower 
Courts  had  the  advantage  of  the  services  of  one  of  the  most  expe- 
rienced members  of  the  Amritsar  Bar,  and  it  is  idle  to  contend 
that  in  cases  when  pre-emptive  rights  in  towns  are  asserted,  a 
plaintiff  does  not  know  the  difference  between  a  right  of  pre- 
emption as  regards  shope  and  a  right  of  pre-emption  as  regards 
ordioary  houses.  For  the  purposes  of  this  appeal,  therefore,  I 
must  assume  that  the  property  in  dispute  was  a  shop.  The 
next  question  is  whether  plaintiff ,  upon  whom  the  burden  of 
proof  rested,  has  been  able  to  prove  that  in  the  Katra  Bamgar- 
bian custom  recognises  a  right  of  pre-emption  in  respect  of  the 
sale  of  a  shop?  And  here  I  have  no  hesitation  in  agreeing  with 
the  Divisional  Judge  that  no  such  costom  (which  is 
of  a  very  exceptional  character)  has  been  established. 
The  oral  evidence  except  in  so  far  as  it  relates  to  definite  in- 
stances in  which  the  alleged  custom  has  been  net  up,  is  necessarily 
of  no  value  and  practically  plaintifi^s  case  rests  on  the  four 
precedents  cited  by  him.     In  a    very  recent  case,  one  of  these 

-  0)i4P.«.,1907.  "" 


1^5  <^i^Ui  juDOvmTS-No.  m.  I 


four  precedents  in  facfc,  a  learned  Jadge  of  thia  Conrt  hrfd  the 
cnatom  of  pre-emption  had  not  been  proved  to  exiat  in  tUa 
Katra  in  respect  to  a  sale  of  a  shop  (Sunder  Singh  v.  Mehr 
Singh  (*)•  ^^  arriving  at  this  oonolasion  the  learned  Judge 
did  not  ignore  the  three  other  so-called  precedents  now  relied  npon 
by  plaintiff.  Oo  the  contrary  he  dealt  with  them  8peci6cally 
and  held  that  they  did  not  establish  the  existence  of  the  alleged 
onitoni.  I  have  myself  no  hesitation  in  agreeing  with  this 
conclusion.  In  the  case  of  Sant  Singh  v.  Arur  Singh,  which 
was  decided  by  a  Munsif,  there  was  no  enqairy  into  cnstom,  no 
issue  npon  the  point,  and  practically  no  finding  thereon.  In  the  2nd 
case,  Taj  Singh  v.  Oujar  Singh,  the  munsif,  after  a  very  summary 
trial,  decided  in  favour  of  the  existence  of  the  custom  upon 
the  oral  evidence  of  three  or  four  witnesses.  In  the  third  ease, 
Mussammat  Bam  Kaur  v.  Mul  Singh,  the  dispute  between  the 
parties  was  compromieed.  I  cannot  regard  these  three  inatancea 
as  sufficient  proof  of  the  existence  of  the  custom,  especially  in 
the  face  of  this  Court's  decision  in  the  fourth  case,  Sundur  Singh 
V.  Mehr  Singh.  I  might  also  observe  that  this  suit  waa  institut- 
ed on  the  10th  may  1905.  Under  the  Punjab  Pre-emption 
Act  (  II  of  1905),  which  came  into  forbe  the  very  next  day  (i.e^ 
on  the  nth  May  1905)  "no  right  of  pre-emption"  exists  in  re«- 
(  pect  of  the  sale  of  a  shop  (see  13  (2)).  I  allude  to  this  fact  merely 
enpasaanttov  of  course  if  plaintifE  could  have  proved  in  this  case 
that  the  custom  did  exist  in  respect  of  the  sale  of  a  shop  he 
would  have  been  entitled  to  succeed  as  the  sait  was  instituted 
one  day  before  the  said  Act  came  into  force.  I  hold,  however,  that 
*  the  plaintiff  has  failed  to  prove  the  existence  of  any  such  custom, 

and  I  accordingly  dismiss  this  appeal  with  costs.  In  describing 
this  as  an  appeal  I  presume  that  the  application  for  rivision 
was  admitted   as  auch  under  section  70  (0  (k)   of  the  Punjab 

C«^^  ^^*-  Appeal  dismiued. 

No.  69. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  BoheHaon  and  Mr.  Justice  Shah  Ditk 
r  MUHAMMAD  DIN,— (Defendant),— APPELLANT, 

AmLLinBm.    \  Versus 

i    JAWAHIR  AND  OTHERS,-(PLAiNnFw),-RBSPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  516  of  1906. 

Oustom^AdopHon-'Adoption  of  daughter'$  son^Behhu  Jots  of  ToKftl 

DaBka^aialkotDistrict-Bwrden  of  proof.  ^  .v     tv.  u. 

Fof^  in  a  suit  the  parties  to  which  were  Sekhn  Jate  of  the  Darica 

Tahiil  of  the  Sialkot  District,  that  no  caitom  was  proved  recogniiing  the 


JucY  1907.  ]  OnnCi  JUDGMBNTS-No.  69.  877 

ad(^tioo  of  a  danghter*8  son  in  presenoe  of  near  oollatorala,  snoh  as  a 
oonBin  or  ooii8iD*8  sons,  the  burden  of  proof  being  upon  those  setting 
np  snoh  adoption* 

Oanpat  v.  Nanah  Singh  (*),  and  Nandk  v.  Nandu  (•)  referred  to. 

Further    appeal   from  the  decree  of  TT.   Chevia^    E$quire^ 
Divisional  Judge,  Bialkot  Division,  dated  9th  June  1905. 

Gokal  Ghand  for  appellant. 

Shahab-nd-din  for  respondents. 

The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by— ^ 

Sbah  Din,  J.— One  Wadhaya,  a  Sekha  Jat  of  Manzah  Chak  Uth  March  1907. 
Ehina  in  the  Daska  Tahsil  of  the  Sialkot  Distriot,  adopted  his 
daughter's  son  in  February  1904,  and  executed  a  registered  deed 
of  adoption  in  his  favour.  The  plaintiffn,  who  are  very  near 
relations,  that  is,  the  first  cousins  and  sons  of  first  cousins,  of 
Wadhaya,  brought  the  suit  out  of  which  this  appeal  has  arisen 
for  a  declaration  that  the  adoption  in  question  was  invalid  by 
custom.  Both  the  lower  Courts  have  found,  after  a  consideration 
of  the  relevant  clauses  of  the  Biwaj-t-ams  of  1855  and  1893  and 
upon  an  examination  of  the  instances  relied  npon  by  the  parties 
that  the  defendants,  upon  whom  the  onus  lay,  have  failed  to  prove 
that  the  adoption  was  valid  by  custom.  They  have  consequently 
decreed  the  claim. 

The  adopted  son  appeals  to  this  Court;  and  the  question 
for  decision  in  this  appeal  is  whether,  among  Sekhu  Jats  of 
Tahsil  Daska,  custom  empowers  a  Ronless  proprietor  to  adopt  his 
daughter's  son.  The  onus  of  proving  the  validity  of  the  alleged 
adoption  lies  admittedly  on  the  appellant,  and  we  have  to  see 
whether,  upon  the  evidence  adrluced  by  him,  he  has  succeeded 
in  discharging  the  onus.  After  giving  our  best  consideration 
to  the  argument  of  the  appellant's  counsel  and  referring  to  the 
record,  we  think  that  he  has  not  done  so. 

The  answer  to  question  19  in  the  old  Biwaj-t-am  of  18G5  is 
to  the  effect  that  in  the  absence  of  sons  a  brother's  son,  and  in  his 
absence,  a  daughter's  or  a  sister's  son  can  be  adopted.  No  in- 
stances are  given  in  support  of  this  entry.  The  Biwaj-i-am  of 
1893  is  opposed  to  this,  as  all  the  tribes  of  the  Daska  Tahsil 
(in  which  the  parties'  to  this  case  reside)  state  therein  that  it  is 
only  in  default  of  collaterals  that  a  daughter's  son  can  be  adopted 
(see  Customary  Law  of  the  Sialkot  District,  page  22 ^answer  to 
question   71),    Theria  being  thus  a  Conflict  between  the  two 

'  (»)  81  P. ».,  IWO,  C»>  ^  P.  a,  W  ' 


^3  OITIL  iUD«HWT8-^No.  69.  [ 

Biwayi'amSf  the  appellant  cannot  rely  upon  the  entry  in  the 
earlier  Biwaj'Uam  BSBetving  io  fhift  the  onus  of  proof  .on  to 
the  plaintifb. 

The  oral  eyidence  in  the  case  is  of  no  value.  The  OflSce 
Kanungo,  who  was  appointed  a  loc^l  commissioner  to  make  an 
enquiry  into  the  question  of  custom  on  the  spot,  mentions  in  hia 
report  two  old  instances  culled  from  the  Settlement  pedigreea 
of  the  villages  concerned,  namely,  (1)  in  Mauzah  Sahuwala,  in 
which  one  Sher  Muhammad  gifted  his  property  to  his  daughter's 
son,  Jalal,  and  (2)  in  Mautah  Bhopanwala,  in  which  DuUa,  a 
Ghima  Jat,  adopted  his  sister's  son,  Ditta.  The  judicial  decisions 
relied  upon  hy  the  appellant  are  as  follows  : — 

(1)  Pdkir  V.  Ram  DiUa,  decided  on  29th  July  1888.  This  is 
of  no  value,  as  the  suit  was  held  to  be  barred  by  limitation  and 
there  was  no  decision  on  the  question  of  custom  involved. 

(2)  Sher  Singh  v.  Doisan,  decided  in  1871.  In  this 
case  the  nephews  of  the  donor  contested  a  gift  of  3rd  of  his 
property  to  a  daughter's  son,  who  had  also  been  adopted.  The 
suit  was  dismissed  and  there  was  ao  appeal.  The  parties  were 
Jima  Jats  of  the  Sialkot  tahsil  and  the  question  of  the 
validity  of  the  adoption  does  not  seem  to  ha^e  been  properly 
considered. 

(3)  Ohanda  v.  Karam  Dad,  decided  by  the  DiviaioBal 
Judge,  Sialkot,  on  25th  January  1895.  The  parties  were  Ghima 
Jats  of  taksil  Daska.  The  alienation  in  dispute  was  made  by  one 
Buta,  who  executed  a  registered  will  in  favour  of  his  sister's 
son  who  was  also  his  son-in-law,  and  had  apparently  been  adopt- 
ed by  him.  The  plaintiffs  were  nephews  of  Buta.  The  Divisional 
Judge  held  that  the  defendant  had  been  living  with  Buta 
as  his  khanadamady  and  that  his  adoption  was  valid  by 
custom. 

(4)  Mvla  V.  ArurOf  decided  by  the  Divisional  Judge* 
Sialkot,  on  17th  April  1895.  The  parties  were  Bajwa  Jats  of 
tahsil  Sialkot,  and  the  question  for  decision  was  whether  the 
adoption  of  a  sister's  son  was  valid  by  custom. 

The  Divisional  Judge  upheld  the  adoption,  but  his  deoiaimi 
was  reversed  on  appeal  by  this  Court,  on  the  ground  that  no 
adoption  had  in  fact  taken  place. 

(5)  Muhammad  BaJchih  v.  DiUa,  decided  in  1880.  The 
parties  were  Sandhn  Jats  of  tahstl  Sialkot.  The  case  was  one 
of  gift  and  not  of  adoption.  The  judgment,  of  which  a  oopy  ia 
placed  on  the  file^  does  not  fully  state  t^  fftots  of  the  case  nor 


does  it  properly  dUouis  the  qaestion  of  custom    involved.    The 
plaintiffs  rely  apon  the  following  preoedents  : — 

{I)  Ishar  V.  Devia^  deaidei  on  Isfc  Jaae  1904.  The 
parties  were  Jats  resident  in  iahsil  Daska.  The  Court  held 
that  the  adoption  ot  a  d^iughter's  son  was  invalid  by  oustom  in 
the  presence  of  nephews. 

(2)  Nanda  v.  Nanah,  decided  on  3Ut  May  1900.  The 
parties  were  Jats  of  tithsil  Sialkot.  The  adoption  of  a  sister's 
son  was  held  invalid  in  the  presence  of  a  nephew. 

(3)  Bari  Singh  v.  Hira  Singh^  decided  on  2ad  January 
1877.  The  parties  irere  Jots  of  tahsil  Oaska.  The  adoption 
of  a  daaghter's  son  was  held  invalid  in  the  presence  of  a  nephew. 

(4)  Hira  v.  Ditta,  decided  on  20bh  April  1904.  Parties 
were  Jats  of  iahsil  Sialkot.  The  adoption  of  a  sister's  son  was 
held  invalid  in  the  presence  of  collaterals,  of  the  adoptive  father. 

Coming  now  to  the  published  decisions  of  this  Court,  we 
6nd  that  Oanpat  v.  Nanak  Singh  (^)  and  Nanah  v.  Nandu  («) 
snpport  the  plaintiff's  contention.  In  Oanpat  v.  Nanak  Singh  it 
was  held,  after  considering  the  entries  in  the  Bitvaj-i-ams  of  1865 
and  1893  bearing  upon  the  qaestion  of  custom,  that  among 
Elalwan  Jats  of  the  Sialkot  District  the  adoption  of  a  daughter's 
son  was  invalid  by  custom.  In  Nanak  v.  Nand  u  it  was  held 
that  among  Ghumman  Jats  of  the  Sialkot  District  the  adoption  of 
a  sister's  son  is  invalid  in  the  presence  of  a  cousin. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  appellant's  counsel  is  unable  to  cite 
a  single  decision  of  this  Court  in  favour  of  the  validity  of  the 
adoption  set  up  in  this  case. 

On  the  whole,  then,  after  a  careful  consideration  of  the 
evidence  and  tha  materials  before  us,  we  cannot  but  hold  that 
the  appellant,  upon  whom  the  onus  lay  of  proving  affirmatively 
that  his  adoption  was  valid  by  custom  has  failed  to  discharge 
that  onus. 

The  appeal  accordingly  fsiils  and  is  dismissed  witb  costs. 

Appeal  dismissed. 


(»)  81  P.  B.,  1900.  (•)  29  F.  B,  1904. 


ApPBLUTB  8XDB. 


ggO  CIVIL  JtDGllfiNT&-No.  ?0.  [  BiooBto 

No.  70. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Chatterji,  O.LE.,  and  Mr.  Justice 

Johnstone. 

HAR  GOPAL,—(PLAiirrOT),— APPELLANT, 

Versus 

BHAGWAN  SAHAI  AND  OTHERS,-  (DirwrDAOTs),— 

RESPONDENTS. 

Oiyil   Appeal  No.  268  of  1906. 

Mortgage-*  Conditional  $ale— Agreement  hy  instalments  or  in  default  ths 
mortgage  would  become  a  eale-^Applicdbility  of  Regulation  ZVII  of  1806  to 
9ueh  agreementS'-Regulation  XVII  of  ISOQ^Stipulated  period. 

Held,  that  a  deed  of  mortgage  whereby  monej  was  borrowed  on  the 
aeourity  of  landed  property  npon  a  stipulation  that  the  sum  borrowed 
wonld  here  paid  by  annual  instalments  and  in  case  of  default  as  to  any 
Instalment  the  mortgage  would  become  a  sale  for  the  balance  due  at  the 
time  of  default  could  not  be  treated  as  a  mortgage  by  conditional  sale 
subject  to  the  proyisions  of  Regulation  XVII  of  1806  and  is  not  liable  to  the 
conditions  and  incidents  applicable  under  the  Regulation  to  such  sales. 

Bagh  Sing  v.  BcLSawa  Singh  (>)  followed. 

Held  also,  that  the  term  "  stipolated  period  "  in  Section  8  of  the 
Regulation  means  the  full  term  on  the  expiry  of  which  the  mortgage 
money  is  payable  notwithstanding  that  under  its  terms  the  mortgagee 
might,  on  a  default  being  made,  be  entitled  to  foreclose  at  an  earlier 
period. 

Kishori  Mohan  Roy  v,  Oanga  Bahu  Dehi  (*)  followed. 
Further  appeal  from  the  decree   of  W.   A.  Le  Bosstgnol,  Esquire^ 
Divisional  Judge^  Delhi  Division^  dated  ISth  January  1906. 
Harris  for  Appellant. 
Morrison  for  Respondents. 
The  jadgment  of  the  Oourt  was  delivered  by— 

Ibfh  March  1907.  Jornsiohb,  J.— This  is  a  case  of  a    peculiar  kind.     The  suit 

is  one  for  possession  by  way  of  foreclosure.  The  deed  was 
executed  by  one  Nainu  on  26th  September  1890  and  by  it  the 
land  was  mortgaged  for  Rs.  150.  Nainu  promiRed  to  pay  each 
year  Rs*  30  of  the  principal  and  the  interest  for  the  year  and 
agreed  (in  the  deed)  that  on  default  the  land  should  be  deemed 
sold  for  the  balance  due  at  time  of  default.  Nothing  was  paid. 
Mortgagee  caused  notice  to  be  served  on  Nainu  (so  he  says)  on 
5th  July  1892  under  the  Regulation,  and  his  case  is  that  on  the 
expiry  of  the  year  of  grace  (5th  July  1893)  he  became  owner 
of  the  properly.  Nevertheless  he  did  nothing  to  enforce  his 
alleged  rights  until  6th  July  1905,  on  which  day,  one  day  before 

i^)  60  P.  B.,  1906.  (>)  I.  L.  £.,  XZUI,  Cal.,  228,  P.  0. 


SvLt  l«oy.  ]  OIVIL  JUtoGMJtetS— No.  to.  881 

the  expiry  of  12  years,  he  filed  the  present  sait,  Naina  having 
by  then  been  dead  7  or  8  years.  Defendants,  Nainns'  heirs, 
pleaded  limitation  want  of  oonsideration  for  the  mortgage, 
absenoe  of  prior  demand  as  reqaired  by  the  Regulation,  and  non- 
serrioe  of,  and  irregularities  in,  the  notices.  The  first  Conrt 
fonnd  the  sait  within  time,  the  notice  duly  served,  prior  demand 
made,  the  notice  quite  regular,  and  consideration  proved,  and 
gave  plaintiff  his  decree. 

The  learned  Divisional  Judge  found  that  there  was  no  time 
bar,  but  declioed  to  accept  the  evidence  of  service  of  notice.  Ue 
therefore  accepted  the  appeal  of  the  defendants  and  dismissed 
the  suit ;  and  now  plaintiff  appeals. 

In  our  opinion  probably  the  better  view  is  that  the  notice 
b  IS  not  been  proved  to  have  been  served.  This  is  not  one  of 
those  c^ses  in  which  allowance  can  be  made  on  the  score  of 
lapse  of  time,  for  defects  in  the  evidence  of  a  party.  Here 
plaintiff  himself,  in  a  way  that  cannot  fail  to  throw  great 
doubt  upon  the  bond  Ades  of  his  case,  has  waited  for  years  after 
the  death  of  the  original  mortgagor  before  bringing  his  suit. 
The  heirs  werb  certainty  all  minors  at  the  time  and  two  of  them 
aie  minors  even  now  ;  and  in  such  circumstinces  very  good  evi- 
dence  indeed  is  required  to  prove  such  a  point  as  service  of  the 
notice.  The  attesting  witnesses  of  the  fact  of  service  are  alive  but 
have  not  been  called,  and  plaintiff  relies  only  upon  the  process- 
server  and  a  stt  anger,  named  Eialu,  whose  evidence  is  nearly 
worthless.  Such  a  witness  as  he  can  be  procured  at  any  time  by 
Buoh  a  man  as  plaintiff. 

This  is  sufficient  for  the  disposal  of  the  case ;  but,  even  if  we 
take  it  for  the  pake  of  argument  that  the  notice  was  doly  served 
and  was  regular,  that  prior  demand  was  really  made,  and  that 
full  oonsideration  passed,  there  is  to  our  mind  a  fatal  obstacle 
to  the  suit.  In  the  first  place,  it  is  more  than  doubtful  whether 
the  Regulation  covers  the  case  at  all.  If  it  does  not,  then 
plaintiff's  cause  of  action  accrued  not  on  expiry  of  one  year  after 
sei^vioe  of  notice,  but  when  default  occurred, ».  e.,  in  189 1 ;  and 
clearly  the  suit  would  be  time  barred.  Again,  if  the  Regulation 
does  apply,  then  Plaintiff  should  not  have  had  notice  issued 
until  after  expiry  of  the  '*  stipulated  period  "  mentioned  in  the 
Regulation.  In  our  opinion  this  phrase  means  stipulated  period 
for  redemption^  which,  if  there  is  such  a  period  at  all,  must  be 
at  least  5  years  after  execution  of  deed,  for  according  to  agreement 
mortgagor  was  not  obliged  to  pay  the  last  instalment  of  the 
debt,  and  so  to  redeem,  imtil  5  years  had  elapsed.    Looked  at 


$  as  ^^VlL  J(H>GMII9T8^]!r<v  71.  [ 


in  IlliB  waj  it  miiBt  ba  held  that  the  notice  wad  pfematare  and 
00  nnele^a,  atfd  the  result  would  be  that  plaintiff  has  not  jet 
aoqoired  ander  the  Begslation  a  good  title  to  owDership  of 
the  laad. 

Afe^rdmarks  about  these  two  altoroativee  will  be  asefal. 
In  our'  opinion  B<igh  Singh  and  others  v.  Basawa  Singh  and 
otheri  ('),  is  suffioieut  authority  fot*  the  proposition  that  the 
Regulation  does  not  apply  to  svnnYihod'hiliJodfa  as  the  present 
one.  There  no  stipulated  period  for  redemption  was  to  be  found 
in  the  contract,  but  there  was  a  condition  that,  if  mortgagor 
failed  for  6  years  to  pay  interest,  the  land  would  ba  considered 
sold  for  the  balance  of  principal  and  interest.  It  was  ruled  thai 
the  Regulation  did  not  apply.  The  case  was  thus  very  similar 
to  the  present,  and  we  propose  to  follow  it.  The  consequence,  as 
abready  stated,  is  that  the  suit  is  time  barred. 

The  aaihority  for  the  alternative  propDsition  will  bo  found 
in  Ktshori  Mohan  Boy  v.  Oanga  Bahu  Debt  ('). 

if  5  years  is  to  be  taken  as  the  term  for  redemption,  then 
the  petition  in  the  present  c^ise  for  issue  of  foreclosure  notice  was 
premature  and  the  proceedicgs  under  it  useless.  Their  Lordahips 
pointed  out  that  in  such  cases  the  right  of  the  mortgazeu  to  peti« 
tion  under  section  8  of  the  Regulation  docs  not  arise  until  the 
period  stipulated  for  redemption  has  expired. 

We  therefore  dismiss  this  appeal  with  costs. 

Appeal  dismissecL 


Appbllati  Sidi. 


N.l. 

Before  Mr.   Justice  Battignn. 

PATEH  ALI  AND  OTHBBS,-(DBFBNDANrs),— APPELLANTS 

Versus 
NI^AM  DIN,- (Plaintiff),— RESPONDENT. 
Civil  Appeal  No.  935  of   1906. 
Striking  out  namsB  qf  parties — P<noer  of  Court  to  ttrike  oui  the  r^ame  of  a 
co-^endant  after  the  first  hearing— Oivil  Procedure  Code,  1882,    Section    82. 
Beld,  that  it  is  not  open  to  a  Court   nnder   8ection  82  of  the  Civil 
Prooedore  Code,  1882,  to  strike  oat  in  any  case  the  name  of  a  oo-defendani 
after  the  first  hearing  of  the  suit. 

Damodar  Das  v,  Qohal  Chand  (*),  followed  ',  Mussammai  Bihi  Hukam 
Kaur  V.  Sardar  Asa  Singh  {*),  referred  to. 


(0  80  P.  B.,  190».  (•)  ^.  ^'  *•.  ^A  ^«-.  72,  F.  B. 

(•)  /,  L.  je.,  XZU/,  Coi.,  228,  P.  0.  («)  1  P.  &,  1000. 


Jfif^y  190%  ]  CITIL  JUDOMSSnca'^o.  ft  8S3 


Miscellaneous  further    appeal  from  the    order  of  Khan    Abdul 

Ohafur  Khan^    Divisional  Judge^  Jhelum  Division,  dated 

21th  June  1906. 

Jalal  Din  for  Appellants. 

Devi  Dial  for  Rospocdent. 

The  jo4gmep;t  of  the  learned  Jn(Jge  w»^  »8  foihw^  ^^^ 

Battioan,  J.— In  a  previonB  enit  between  the  preeent  ISth  March  1907. 
plaintiftB  and  the  present  defendantu  it  was  held  by  the  Revenoe 
aathorities  that  the  former  were  not  entitled  to  cecnpaney  rights, 
and  the  latter  were  granted  a  decree  for  possession.  Plaintiffs 
then  sned  in  the  Givil  Gonrt  for  a  declaration  that  they  were  sole 
occopaney  tenants  of  this  land  and  that  defendants  Nos.  1—5 
had  no  right  whatever  thereto.  The  persons  impleaded  as  defend- 
ants Nos.  6  and  7  were  admittedly  the  proprietors  of  the  land. 

Defendants  pleaded  {inter  alia)  that  tbe  suit  was  barred 
under  section  13,  Givil  Prooedare  Code,  by  reason  of  the  decree 
given  to  them  by  the  Re  venae  authorities  and  a  preliminary 
issue  on  thid  point  was  struck  on  the  28th  March  1906. 

On  the  30th  March  the  Court  finding  that  the  dispute  was 
roally  only-  one  between  plaintiffs  and  defendants  UTos.  L — 5 
returned  the  plaint  for  amendment  with  a  view  to  the  names  of 
defendants  Nos.  6  and  7  being  struck  out. 

The  plaint  was  amended  accordingly,  and  the  Court  proceed- 
ed to  decide  the  preliminary  issue.  On  the  31st  May  the  Court 
held  that  the  suit  was  barred  under  section  13,  Civil  Procedure 
Code,  and  dismissed  plaintiffs'  suit  with  costs.  This  decision  was 
reversed  by  the  Divisional  Judge  on  the  ground  that  the  present 
suit  related  to  title  and  concerned  persons  both  of  whom  claimed 
to  be  entitled  to  occupancy  rights,  and  that  as  such  it  was  one 
which  the  Revenue  Courts  had  no  jurisdiction  to  entertain. 
The  learned  judge  accordingly  remanded  the  case  under  section 
562,  Civil  Procedure  Code. 

Defendants  Nos.  1—5  have   appealed  to  this  Conrt  and  on 
their  behalf  it  is  contended — 

(a)  that  the  suit  as  otiginsUy  brought  was  olearly  one 
falling  under  section  77  (3)  (c^)  of  Act  XYI  of  1887 
as  the  proprietors  were  parties  to  the  suit ; 

(b)  that  under  section  53  the  first  Court  had  no  power 
to  return  the  plaint  for  amendment  after  the 
first  hearing,   Damoda/r  Das  v.  Ookal  Ghaniy  {})  and 


0)I.L.fi.,Fn4W.,79,#.B, 


384  CIVIL  JUDOHINTS^-No.  71.  [  Umxm 

that  conseqneiiUj  tbe  real  and  only  plaiut  still  before 
the  Court  i8  the  one  originally  filed  on  tbe  I6(;h 
January  1906. 

An  appeal  of  course  lay  under  section  588  (6),  Civil  Pro- 
cedure Code,  from  the  order  of  the  first  Court  returning  the 
plaint  for  amendment  aod  admittedly  no  such  appeal  was  lodged. 
It  is  contended,  howeyer,  that  the  defendants  can  take  this 
objection  at  this  stage  as  the  whole  case  is  now  before  me  ior 
determination  as  regards  the  merits  of  the  Divisional  Judge's  order 
(Maha  Bam  Y.  Bam  Mahnr  ('),  Savitri  v,  Bamji  (*)  ).  Upon 
the  amended  plaitU,  the  claim  is,  I  think,  clearly  one  cognisable 
by  a  Civil  Court,  for  upon  that  plaint  the  dispute  is  between 
two  parties,  each  asserting  themselves  to  be  occupancy  tenants  ; 
the  proprietors  of  the  land  no  longer  appearing  on  the  record 
as  parties.  On  the  other  hand,  the  claim  as  laid  in  the  original 
plaint  falls  equally  clearly,  in  my  opinion,  under  section  77  (  •) 
(d)  of  the  Punjab  Tenancy  Act,  as  the  suit  was  then  by  a  person 
alleging  himself  to  be  entitled  to  occupancy  rights  as  against 
the  defendants  of  whom,  at  that  time,  some  at  all  events  were 
admittedly  the  landlords.  Upon  the  ruling  of  the  Full  Bench 
Maha  Bam  v.  Bam  Maluur  (*),  the  present  objection  can  and 
should  be  considered  in  this  appeal  and  the  question  accordingly 
is  whether  the  Court  of  first  instance  was  competent  to  allow 
the  plaint  to  be  returned  for  amendment  after  the  first  hearing. 
The  decision  of  the  Allahabad  Full  Bench  in  Damodar  Das  v. 
Ookal  Chand  (')  is  unquestionably  a  direct  authority  to  the 
contrary,  and  though  in  some  cases  a  plaint  has  been  returned 
for  amendment  even  on  appeal  {e.  (/.,  in  Mui8amma;t  Bibi  Hukam 
Kaur  V.  Sardar  Asa  Singh)  (•),  the  power  of  the  Court  to 
allow  such  amendment  was  not  considered.  In  the  present 
case,  morever,  the  plaint  was  returned  for  the  purpese  of  strik- 
ing out  the  names  of  certain  defendants  who  had  (in  the  opinion 
of  the  Com  t)  been  improperly  joined  as  defendants,  and  even 
if  the  plaint  could  in  other  respects  have  been  amended  either 
by  the  plaintiffs  or  by  the  Court  itself  at  any  time  before  judg- 
ment the  names  of  these  parties  could  not  have  been  struck  out 
even  by  the  Court  after  the  first  hearing  (section  32,  first  para., 
Ci?il  Procedure  Code).  In  my  opinion  therefore  the  Court  of 
first  instance  was  incompetent  to  return  the  plaint  for  amend- 
ment in  this  particular  after  the  first  hearing,  and  I  must  accord- 
ingly hold  that  the  only  plaint  before  the  Court  is  the  one 
onginally  filed.    This   being  the  cases  the  suit  is  clearly  one 

(1)  1  P.  R.,  1908,  F.  B.,  (•)  /.  L.  B.,  F//,  An.,7dF.B. 

(•)  I.  L.  B.,  Xir,  Bm.,  283,        (•)  1  P.  B.,  1900. 


falling  under  Seotion,  77  (3)  (d)  of  Aot  XVI  of  1887  and  as 
Bnoh  cognizable  solely  by  a  Revenue  Conrt.  Under  these  circam- 
fftanoes  I  must  accept  the  appeal  and  reversing  the  order  of  the 
Divisional  Judge  restore  the  decree  of  the  first  Coart  dismiss- 
ing the  plaintiffs'  sait.  Plaintiffs  mast  pay  the  appellant's  costs 
thxonghoat. 

Appeal  aUawed, 


No.  72. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Rattigan, 

GURDITTA,-  Pbfendant),— APPELLANT, 

^^^  ^AppELtiia  Side. 

JAI  SINGH,— (PLAMrriFF),— RESPONDENT.  ) 

Civil  Appeal  No.  8U  of  1905. 

Custom— Inheritance — Right  of  aister^a  son  to  succeed  in  preference  to  the 
Jftgirdflkr  ala  roalik — Thakar  BajpKtt  in  Dada  Siba  jfigir,  Kangra  District, 

In  a  case  the  parties  to  whiob  were  Tbakar  Bajpnts  of  the  Dada  Siba 
Jagir  in  the  Kangra  District,  held  tbat  tbe  defendant  bad  failed  to  eFtabliah 
a   cnstom  whereby  a  sister's  son  inherited  bis  materoal  nnole^s  ancestral 
property  in  preference  to  tbe  jagirdar  ala  malih, 

8wjan  ▼•  Lalu  (*)  referred  to. 

twrik&r  a^ppeal  from  the  decree  of  Major  G.  0.  Beadon,  Divisional 
JudgOf  Hoshiarpur  Division^  dated  7th  April  1905. 

Sohan  Lai  for  appellant 
Sokh  Dial  for  respondent. 

The  jadgment  of  the  learned  jadge  was  as  follows  :-^ 

Rattigan,  J.— A  return  has  now  been  made  to  my  oa^jl  ^^^^jl  lonrf 
order  of  the  I7th  November  1906  which  should  be  read  as 
part  of  this  judgment.  Upon  the  evidence  given  on  the  remand  * 
proceedings  the  Munsif  is  of  opinion  that  a  sister's  son  is  entitled 
bj  custom  prevailing  among  Thakar  Rajputs  in  Dada  Siba 
/a^V,  Kangra  District,  to  inherit  his  maternal  uncle's  property  in 
preference  to  the  jagirdar  ala  malik.  The  Divisional  Judge,  on 
the  contrary,  holds  that  no  such  custom  has  been  proved,  and 
after  hearing  the  learned  pleaders  for  the  parties  I  agree 
with  him.  There  may,  no  doubt,  be  cases  in  the  Punjab  where, 
in  the  absence  of  collaterals,  a  sister's  son  or  grandson  is  re- 
garded as  an  heir.    But  this  is  apparently  not  the  case  in  the 

{})  176  P.  A,  1888.  \ 


gg5  ^^^^  JI7DGMEKTS-Na  1Z.  [  Bboqh^ 

Kangra  Distriot,  for  in  that  district  even  a  dangbter's  son  is 
looked  upon  as  a  total  stranger  so  far  as  succeesion  to  anoeetral 
landed  property  is  concerned  (see  "  Tribal  Law/'  page  140). 
According  to  the  wajib-ul-arz  the  ala  maUh  is  entitled  to  snooeed  if 
the  deceased  proprietor  has  left  bim  SDryiviog  no  persons  whom 
custom  regards  as  heirs,  and  to  a  like  effect  is  the  decision 
of  this  Ooort  in  Surjan  y.  LclLu  {}).  The  question  then  in 
this  case  is  whether  by  the  custom  of  the  parties  a  8ist6r*s 
grandson  is  regarded  as  an  heir  in  the  absence  of  agnatioR  F 
The  general  rule  undoubtedly  is  that  custom  does  not  regard 
a  sister  or  ber  issue  in  the  line  of  heirs— (para.  24  of  the  Digest 
of  Customary  Law).  There  may  be  exceptional  oases  but  the 
<mu8  of  proying  that  a  sister's  issue  comes  within  the  category 
of  heirs  rests  upon  the  persons  so  alleging.  Li  the  present  case 
as  the  Divisional  Jadge  points  out  there  is  really  no  eyidenoe 
in  support  of  this  allegation,  and  the  oral  evidence  adduced  by 
appellants  on  the  remand  is  unsupported  by  any  documentary  proof 
and  is  of  no  value.  Had  the  alleged  instances  really  occurred 
it  would  have  been  easy  to  corroborate  the  oral  evidence  by 
entries  in  the  mutation  registers. 

I  am  accordingly  of  opinion  that  no  ground  has  been  shown 
why  I  should  reverse  the  original  finding  of  the  Divisional  Judge 
who  is  an  oflBcer  of  great  experience  in  this  district,  and  I  there- 
fore reject  this  appeal  with  costs. 

Appeal    dismissed. 

No.  7a 

before  Mr.  Justice  Reid. 
AlWAZ  AND  ANOTHlfiB,^(PLAiHTiFFs),-PETlTIONEBS, 

Versus 

mnnoN  6iDB.      {       BIMLA-KALKA  RAILWAY  COMPANT,^(DEraNDAKT),— 

RESPONDENT. 
Civil  Revision  No.  1880  of  1905. 
Baiiwaya  Act,   189G,   Beetion  76    {ly^ Passenger' g  hggage  hooked    by 
luggage  van^LiahUity  of  a  Bailway  Company  aa  CBrrier  qf  articlee  qf  special 

Beld,  that  a  Bailway  Company  is  not  liable  for  the  loss  of  a  box  con* 
taioisg  gold  and  silrer  omamentB  and  GoverDmeDt  Currency  Notes  of  the 
Value  of  over  Kupees  lOO  which  had  been  cl trusted  to  it  for  coDveyance 
in  the  luggage  van  by  a  passenger  nho  bad  not  made  the  declaration 
preacribed  by  section  75  (1>  of  the  luaian  Eailways  Act,  1890, 


(*)  176  P.  B.,  1888. 


IVLT  IM.  ]  OIYIL  JUDGMINTB-No.  78.  887 


The  terms  parcel  or  padca^  in  feefcion  75  (1)  included  a   paseengere 
Inggage. 

Muhammad  Abdul  Qhaffor  y.  Secretary  of  8taU  (^),  referred  to. 
Petition  for  revision  of  the  order  of  Lieutenant-Colonel    B.  B. 
8.  Taylor^  Judge^  Cantonment    StnaU  Cause  Courts  Amhala,  dated 
12th  August  1905. 

K.  C.  Obatterji  for  Petitioners. 

Morrison  for  Respondent. 

Tbfl  judgment  of  the  learned  Jadge  was  as  follows  :— 

Reid,  J.— This  application  raises  the  question  whether  a  lOtt  Noy.  1906. 
Railway  passenger  whose  box,  containing  clothes,  gold  and 
sihrer  ornaments  of  the  valne  of  Rs.  20  or  30,  and  Oovernment 
Onrrency  Notes  of  the  valne  of  Rs.  190  has  been  entrusted  to  the 
Railway  Company's  servants  for  conveyance  in  the  luggage  van 
and  has  been  lost  or  stolen,  can  recover  the  value  of  the  box  or  of 
any  part  of  its  contents  from  the  Company  without  having  made 
the  declaration  prescribed  by  section  75  (1)  of  the  Indian 
Railways  Act,  IX  of  1890. 

The  first  contention  for  the  applicant  was  that  "  any  parcel 
or  package  **  in  section  75  (1),  does  not  include  passenger's 
"  luggage  "  dealt  with  by  section  74  of  the  Act.  This  conten- 
tion has  no  force.  The  object  of  the  rule  contained  in  section 
74  is  obviously  tomake  the  Company  liable  only  for  property 
«>ntm8t^d  to  it  and  not  for  property  which  a  passenger  chooses 
to  keep  in  his  own  custody,  whether  in  his  compartment  or 
elsewhere,  and  *Muggage"  consists  of  «  parcels  and  packages." 

The  next  contention  was  that  section  72  of  the  Act  makes 
the  Company  liable  as  a  bailee  under  the  Indian  Contract 
Act 

The  presence  in  the  section  of  the  words  "  subject  to  the 
other  provisions  of  this  Act  "  adequately  meets  this  contention 
which  has  no  force. 

The  next  contention  was  that  Currency  Notes  are  not  included 
in  the  second  schedule  to  the  Act« 

Clause  (6)  of  the  schedule,  in  my  opinion,  covers  them. 
They  are  promises  to  pay,  made  by  a  person  on  behalf  of  the 
Government  of  India,  although  they  are  not  included  in  the 
difinition  of  Promissary  Note  in  section  4  of  the  Negotiable 
InstrumeDtB- Act  for  the  purposes  of  *liat  Act. 

(1)  66  P.  R.,  1897. 


888  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTft-No.  74.  [  PiocM 

They  are,  moreover,  securities  for  the  payment  of  money, 
even  thongh  they  may  not  he  hank  notes.  This  contention  has 
no  force.  The  Iftpt  contention  is  that  the  Company  were  liahle 
for  the  whole  valne  of  the  non-schedaled  of  the  contents  of  the 
hex,  and  of  Carreocy  Notes  np  to  Rs.  100. 

Muhammad  Ahdul  Ohaffoor  v.  Secretary  of  State  for  India  (*) 
is  directly  agninst  this  contention,  and  section  75  (1)  provides 
for  freedom  from  responsihility,  for  the  "loss,  destmction  or 
deterioration  of  the  parcel  or  package  "  not  merely  for  freedom, 
from  rcsponfiibility  for  the  loss  of  the  contents  of  snch  parcel  or 
package. 

The  apph'oant  is  not,  in  my  opinion,  entitled  to  recover  from 
the  Company  in  respect  of  the  box  or  of  any  part  of  its  contents 
not  having  complied  with  the  provisions  of  Section  75  (I)  of 
the  Act. 

The  application  is  dismissed  with  costs. 

Application  dismtsied. 


No.  74 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Beid. 

MOHKAM  DIN  AND  OTHERS.- (Plaintiffs),— 
PETITIONERS, 
RlviBiON  SiDl.       {  Versus 

MANSABDAR  AND  OTHERS,— (Defekdabts),-.     . 
RESPONDENTS. 
Civil  Revision  No.  1920  of  1906. 
Juriidiction  of  Civil  CourtSuit  for  removal  of  watercourse  constructed 
with  the  sanction  of  a   Canal  Officer^ Northern  India  Canal  and  Drainage 
Act,  18  73,  Sections  21,  22,  24,  25. 

Held  ihat  a  Civil  Court  has  no  jnrifldiofcion  to  refltrain  a  party,  to  whom 
permission  has  been  granted  nnder  the  Northern  India  Canal  and  Drainage 
Aot,  1878,  to  ooDBtroot  a  waterconrse  throngb  the  land  of  another,  from 
^neh  oonstrnction. 

EadirBahhshv.   Bhagat  Bam  {*),  Mehtah  Singh  v.  HaJcim  (•),  BhanOm 
Bam  v.  Chhatta  Mai  (*\  Lakh  Bam  y.   Secretary  of  State  for  /ndia  (•)  and 
Kishore  M(han  Boy  Chowdhry  v.  Chunder  Nath  Pal  («)  referred  to. 
Petition  for  revision  of  the  order  of  Major  0.  0.  Beadon,  Divisional 
Judge,  Hoshiarpur  Division,  dated  17th  July  1906. 
Ram  Lai,  for  petitioners. 

Sheo  Narain,  for  respondents. 


/^.V  i5?  £•  n '  IV^l'  C*)  144  P.  ft.,  1894. 

{»)  114  P.  B,  1888,  (•)  1. 1.  M,;xir  Oolc.,  648. 


JUM  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  75,  889 


The  jadgment  of  the  learned  Jndge  was  as  follows  :— « 

Rbtd,  J.— The  qnestion   for     consideration     is     wbether  a    19**  ^«^*  1^^^' 
OiYil  Conrt  has  jnnadtcHon  to  decree  a  perpetual   injanetion 
restraining  a  party,  to  whom  pprmisflion  has  been  granted  nnder 
the  Canal  Aci,VIII  of   1873,    to    constroot  a  water  channel 
thiongh  the  land  of  another,  from  constracting  that  channel. 

Kadir  Bahhsh  v.  Bhagat  Bam  f  ^),  Mehtab  Singh  v.  Eahim  (*), 
Bhamhu  Bam  v.  Chhatta  If  at  (^),  and  Lakh  Bam  v.  Secretary 
(^  State  for  India  f  *),  are  authority  for  holding  that  a  Civil  Conrt 
has  no  jurisdiction  provided  that  the  procedure  prescribed  by  the 
Act  has  been  complied  with. 

The  procedure  adopted  was  not  attacked  in  the  plaint  and 
no  irregularity  has  been  pointed  out  at  the  hearing. 

The  plaint  alleged  that  the  proposed  water  channel  would 
injure  the  plaintiffs*  cultivation,  and  the  question  of  compensation 
is  left  by  the  Act  to  the  Collector.  It  has  not  been  alleged  that 
the  assessment  of  compensation  was  inadequate  and  the  plaint 
does  not  contain  any  allegation  which  could  not  have  been  urged 
in  the  proceedings  of  the  Canal  OflBoer  or  Collector.  The  fact 
that  the  proposed  water  channel  was  to  run  through  the  plaintifiF- 
petitioners*  land  does  not  in  my  opinion  affect  the  question. 
The  jurisdiction  is  the  same  whether  the  plaintiff  anserts  a 
right  to  cut  a  channel  through  the  land  of  another,  or  to  prevent 
another  from  cutting  a  channel  through  his  land. 

The  rule  laid  down  in  Kxshore  Mohan  Boy  Ohcmdhry  ▼. 
Chunder'SathTal{*)\^  genernl  and  specifically  excepts  oases 
from  which  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Civil  Court  is  ousted.  For 
these  reasons  I  dismiss  the  application  with  costs. 

Application  dismissed. 

No.  75. 

Before  Mr,  Justice  Bdbertson  and  Mr.  Justice  Lai  Chand. 

SHAHAB-UD-DIN  AND  OTHERS,— (PLAnmns),— 

APPELLANTS, 

1^^«^  ^AmixiTiSiDi. 

SOHAN  LAL  AND  OTHERS,--(Defi!Ndahts),— 

RESPONDENTS 
Civil  Appeal  No.  367  of  1905. 
Will-^Bequett  to    trustees   with  a  direction  that    it   should  he  U8$d 
for  eharitahU  pwrpoies—Uneertaivty  of  the  ohjectg^ Bequest  void. 

Held  that  a  bequest  of  property  hy  n  Mnhammadan  testator  for  snob 
charitable  objects  as  the  tmetpes  sbonld   think  proper  or  for  some  sudk 

(»)  71  P.  B.,  1888.  ('^>  144  P.  R.,  1894. 

(•)  U4  P.  R,  1888,  ( *)  46  P.  R.,  1$97, 

Bbt  <»)  l.ii.J^XIFCaJc.,6i8, 


890  OIVTL  JITDQtfllffTS— No.  T5.  [  Bmou 

purpose  as  that  the  testator  should  obtain  etercal  bh'ss  therefrom  doea  noi 
create  a  trast  as  the  snbjeot  matter  is  not  clearly  or  definitely  indioatod 
and  the  trust  is  therefore  void  by  reason  of  uncertainty  of  ita  object. 

Bat  Bopi  V.  Jamnadas  Eathisang  (')  Bunr.hordaa  Vandravandat  y. 
Parvatihai  C\  Smtfh  y,  Massey  (*),  /»  re  Jawan*8  Estufe  <♦).  ParhatH 
Bibee  v.  Ram  Barm  Upodhya  (•),  and  Mariee  t.  The  Bishop  •}  Durham  (•), 
referred  to. 

First  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Oaptain  B.  D.  Fttzpatrtch^   District 
Judge,  Rawalpindi,  dated  3rd  January  1905. 

Ishwar  Das,  for  appellants. 

Pestonji  Dada  Bhai  and  Fazal  Hosaio,  for  reepondents. 
The  jadgmenfc  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by 

\9th  Veer.  1906.  Bobbrtson,  J.— One  Ghnlam  Ali   made  a  will,  dated  17th 

Jnne  1901,  wfaioh  is  printed  at  page  4  of  the  paper  book  m 
follows  :— 

1. — My  property  is  as  follows  :— 

(a)  Deposit  in  the  shop  of  Devi  Sahai  Sohan  Lai,  BankerSy 
Rawalpindi,  Re.  10,000. 

(h)  60  Shares  in  Commercial  Bank,  Rawalpindi,  vaJaed 
at  Rs.  5,000,  and  two  honses,  pucca,  boilt  ai 
Shahjahanpnr,  tofjjether  with  share  of  land  in 
Bisam-nd-din*s  possession,  worth  Rs.  2,000. 

2.  T  have  divided  the  above  amount  in  this  way:  that  after 
defraying  my  funeral  expenses  in  a  reasonable  manner,  Rs.  2,000 
should  be  given  to  each  of  my  wives,  that  is  Mussammat  Maryam 
Jan  and  Mussammat  Sahara.  I  have  accordingly  written  to 
Devi  Sahai  Sohan  Lai  for  making  the  required  entries. 

3.  Whereas  according  to  Mnhammadan  Law,  I  am  entitled 
to  will  a  third  of  my  property,  I  give  Rs.  500  to  my  brother's 
son,  Shams-ud-din,  on  account  of  his  services,  and  for  the 
remaining  Rs.  4,500  the  following  respectable  Mubammadana 
shall  be  my  executors. 

1. — Khan  Bahadur  Allah  Bakhsh. 
2.— Maulvi  Nazir  Ahmad. 

a— Maulvi  Alftf  Din. 
4, — Babu  Abdul  Ohani. 
5.— Sheikh  Fazal  Ilahi. 


(')  I.  L,  B.,  JXn  Bom.,  774.  (•)  L,  IL,  Vlll  OK,  Dn.  587. 

<«)  I.  L.,  JBw,  XXllI  Bom.,  726,         (»)  1.  L.  B.,  XXXI  Oalc^  89(L 
(«}  /.£,.&,ZZZBpfls50a  (•)  9  74$  Z9df  10  Ves!  Stt. 


iotT  1007,  ]  CIVIL  JOI)GMHNTS-No.  76.  g  j^ 

These  tniBtees  shall  expend  the  m^aey  for  saoh  oharitable 
objects  as  they  think  proper  or  they  shall  give  it  to  whomsoever 
I  direct  or  nse  it  in  sach  a  way  after  my  death  that  I  may  obtain 
eternal  bliss. 

4.— JBe  Ornanlents. 

5.— The  Bs.  1,000,  balance  of  Bs.  10,000  above,  with  Sohan 
Lai.  *  *  *  I  give  in  equal  shares  to  my  three  brothers, 
Shahab-nd-din,  Hisam-nd-din  and  Amir  Ali. 

The  exeontion  of  the  will  by  Ghnlam  Ali  while  in  foil 
possession  of  his  senses  is  dearly  proved  and  is  now  admitted. 

I'he  defendants  in  this  case  are  (1)   Devi  Sahai  Sohan  Lai,  ^ 

the  bankers,  (2;  the  execators  trastees  named  in  clause  (3)  of 
the  will,  and  (3)  the  two  widows ;  the  bankers  having,  in  accord- 
ance with  written  instructions  fiom  Ghulam  Ali,  written  on 
17th  Jane  1901,  paid  over  the  money  to  the  beneficiaries,  the 
widows  and  executors  in  accordance  with  the  terms  of  their 
instructions,  which  correspond  to  the  terms  of  the  will. 

The  present  claimants  are  three  brothers  of  the  deceased 
Ohulam  Ali.  They  urge  that  the  will  is  invalid  as  opposed  to 
Muhamniaduu  Law,  and  that  under  any  circumstances  it  is  invalid 
as  regards  clause  (3),  the  bequest  of  Bs.  4,500  for  oharitable 
purposes;  that  danse  being,  it  is  alleged,  too  vagae  for 
execution. 

It  is  admitted  that  the  will  is  bad  as  regards  those  portions 
which  make  bequests  to  sharers.  Consequently  if  the  widows 
have  received  more  than  they  are  entitled  to  under  Mnhammadan 
Law,  t.e.,  I  each,  of  this  estate,  decree  for  the  balance  must  be 
passed  against  them. 

As  regards  the  bankers  Devi  Sahai  Sohan  Lai,  we  think  it  is 
quite  clear  that  no  action  can  be  sustained  against  them.  They 
acted  simply  on  the  written  instructions  of  their  client,  dated 
17th  June  1901,  duly  signed  and  filed  as  Exhibit  A.  That  letter 
is  clearly  genuine  and  constitutes  a  complete  answer  as  regards 
the  bankers,  and  the  appeal  is  at  once  dismissed  with  costs  as 
far  as  they  are  concerned. 

The  real  question  of  difficulty  is  as  regards  the  **  charitable  " 
bequest  of  Ks.  4,500. 

Clause  (3)  runs — "  Whereas  according  tu  Mnhammadan 
*'  Law  I  am  entitled  to  will  a  third  of  my  property,  I  give  Bs.  500 
"  to  my  brother's  &on,  ShamS'ud-din,  on  account  of  bis  services 


^^^  CIVIL  nJDGMBNTS— No.  76.  t  fewwED 

'*  and  for  the  remainiDg  Ba.  4,^00,  the  following  respectable 
**  Muhammadans  shall  be  my  execators 

****** 

**  These  trustees  (amin^  shall  expend  the  money  for  snch 
**  charitable  parposes  as  they  think  proper,  or  they  shall  give 
'*  it  to  whomsoever  I  direct  or  nne  it  in  sach  a  way  after  my 
"  death  that  I  may  obtain  eternal  bliss. "  The  bequest  of  500 
is  not  contested. 

Now  it  cannot  be  contested  that  the  Mnhammadan  Law 
permits  a  very  wide  scope  to  a  testator  as  regards  the  ^rd  of 
his  property  which  be  may  dispose  of  by  will.  His  power  of 
disposition  for  expenditure  on  charitable  or  religious  parposes 
is  subject  to  very  slight  restriction. 

But  here  we  )lave  a  direction  to  5  executors  whose  busi- 
ness it  is  to  realize  and  distribute  the  estate  to  the  yarions 
claimants  and  beneficiaries  with  the  least  possible  delay  to 
dispose  of  a  large  sum  upon  objects  which  are  described  in 
the  vaguest  way.  The  words  in  vernacular  are:— **Yih  femin  is 
•*rupaiye  ko  mussaraf  khair  men  jis  tarah  woh  munasib 
*'  tassawar  karenge  ya  jisko  main  dilaun  ya  mere  bad  aise  kam 
'*  men  jis  se  mujh  ko  sawab-i-daim  ho  kharoh  karenge.  These 
**  trustees  (amine)  shall  expend  the  money  for  such  charitable 
"objects  as  they  think  proper  or  they  shall  give  it  to  whomso- 
"  ever  I  direct  or  use  it  in  such  a  way  after  my  death  that  I 
"  may  obtain  eternal  bliss. " 

Now  a  definite  bequest  in  those  terms,  or  even  a  dear 
creation  of  a  trust  in  those  terms,  would  not  be  invalid  up  to  the 
prescribed  limit  according  to  Muhammadan  Law.  The  money 
IB  to  be  expended  on  "charitable  objects."  Such  charitable  objects 
to  be  selected  by  five  respectable  persons  specially  named  for 
that  purpose.  No  authority  was  quoted  to  us  to  the  effect  that 
a  bequest,  or  a  trust  for  charitable  *'  purposes  "  when  a  certain 
person  is,  or  persons  are,  named  to  select  the  charitable  objects 
is  in  itself  necessarily  bad  under  Muhammadan  Law.  What  is 
contended  is  that  under  general  principles  applying  to  all  testa* 
tors  alike  such  a  provision  in  a  will  directiog  executors  to 
dispose  of  monej  on  such  charitable  objects  as  they  may  select 
is  bad  for  indefiniteness  and  that  in  such  a  case  it  must  be  held 
that  the  money  so  disposed  of  must  be  held  not  to  have  been 
disposed  of  at  all  by  the  will.  In  this  case  although  in  the 
second  part  of  the  sentence  the  word  "  amin  "  is  used  it  is  clear 
that  the  five  persons  named  are  appointed  as  executors  of  the 
wiU  in  regard  to  this  Hs.  4,500,  and  that  it  is  as  executors  that 
thty  are  to  carry  out  the  charitable  provisions. 


iiLT  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— Na  76.  g§3 


Some  of  the  aothoritiea,  viz.f  Amir  Ali's  Mahl^mmadan  Law, 
Volume  1,  page  482,  Bat  Bapi  v.  Jamnadas  Hathisang  (> ),  Bunchor- 
das  Vandravandas  v.  Parvaiibai  (^),  Smith  v.  Mossey  (•),  In  re 
Jarn>an'$  Estate  (*)  aod  Parbathi  Bibee  v.  Ram  Barun  Upodhya  (*), 
quoted  to  ns  on  either  side  were  in  point,  some  were  not  for  varioas 
reasons.  As  rejrards  the  English  authorities,  Mntic*  v.  The 
Bishop  of  Durham  (•),  is  not  exactly  in  point.  There  a  trust 
bad  been  created  '*  to  dispose  of  the  ultimate  residue  on  snob 
"  objects  of  benevolence  and  liberality  as  the  Bishop  of  Durham 
'*  eha]]  most  approve,"  and  this  was  held  to  be  bad  as  not  being 
a  charitable  trust  pure  and  simple,  and  as  not  being  capable 
of  proper  supervision  for  various  reasons  more  or  less  peculiar 
to  the  English  Law.  The  principles  laid  down  in  re  Jarman*s 
BstcUe  Leavers  v.  Olayton  (^),  however,  are  of  more  general  . 
application.  One  William  Jarman  had  made  the  following 
provision  in  his  will  :  '*  1  direct  that  my  executors  shall  apply 
**  to  any  charitable  or  benevolent  purpose  they  may  agree  upon, 
"  And  at  any  time,  the  residue  of  my  personal  property  which 
*'  by  law  may  be  applied  to  charitable  purposes." 

The  execntors  accordingly  gave  the  money  to  the  General 
Hospital,  Nothingam. 

The  next  of  kin  claimed  the  residuary  estate  on  ^he  ground 
that  it  was  "  undisposed  of  ".  In  delivering  judgment  Vice- 
Gbancellor  Hall  said  :  "I  must  hold  that  in  this  case  the 
"  direction  has  reference  to  a  j^ift  or  trust  which  the  Court 
'*  caunot  execute.  It  could  not  execute  it  at  the  date  of  the  death 
"  of  the  testator  nor  if  the  executors  had  not  thought  fit  to 
"  exercise  the  discretion  whicb  was  vested  in  them.  The  observa- 
"  tions  in  the  cases  show  that  the  test  is  this,  that  the  Oourt  is 
"  not  to  wait  and  see  whether  the  executors  will  appoint  to 
"  charitable  objects  or  not,  but  to  look  at  (he  will  as  at  the 
"  date  of  the  death  of  the  testator  and  at  once  say  whether  the 
"  gift  is  definite,  or  indefinite,  and  if  the  latter,  that  it  is 
**  in  )3)p'itiv=5  Thi*i  is  the  case  hero  and  I  hold  that  the  gift 
'*  01  the  residue  fails." 

In  that  case  the  residue  had  been  actually  allotted  to  a 
clearly  charit  ible  object ;  in  tbe  case  before  us  it  is  admitted 
that  no  part  of  the  money  has  as  yet  been  devoted  to  any 
charitable  object.  In  Bunchordas  Vandravandas  afid  others 
V.  Parvatibai  and  others  (■),  a  bequest  of  the  residue  of  the 
estate  for  •*  dharm  "by  a  Hindu  WH8  held  to  be    void    for   uncer- 


(0  I.  L.  R.  XXII  Bom.,  774  (*)  L.  «  ,  8,  Ch.  Dn  .  587. 

,•;/.  L.  R.,  KXIII  Bom,  725.  (*)  I.  L.  ft.,  XXXl  Calc,  895. 

(>)  I.  L.  B.,  XXX  Bom.,  500.  (•)  9  Tm.,  399 ;  10   Fes.,  6a«, 

C)  L.  A.,  8  O/^Dn.,  684. 


«94 


OIVIL  iUDGMBNTS— No.  76. 


[  Rkmlo 


tainty,  Marice  v.  The  Bishop  ff  Durham,  being  followed.  In  thip 
case  the  words  in  vernacnlar  are  :— "  Yib  amin  is  mpaiye  ko 
"  mossaraf  khair  men  jis  tarah  woh  mnnaaib  tasflawar  karenge, 
"  yah  jieko  main  dilann  ya  mere  bad  aise  kara  me  jis  Fe  mnjh  ko 
**  sawab-i-daim  ho  kharcb  karenge." 

We  are  of  opinion,  following  the  principles  laid  down  by 
the  Hoase  of  Lords,  and  followed  by  their  Lordships  of  the  Privy 
Council,  tbat  this  provision  of  the  will  most  be  held  to  be 
inoperative  and  void  on  account  of  ancertainty,  and  that  the 
Rs.  4,500  disposed  of  thereby  mast  be  held  to  be  undisposed  of 
and  to  be  the  property  of  the  heirs. 

The  appeal  will  therefore  be  so  far  accepted  as  against  the 
ezecators  as  to  decree  Els.  4,200  to  the  plaintiffs.  The  Rs.  300 
expended  ou  funeral  obsequies  must  of  course  be  allowed.  As 
the  ezecators  apparently  acted  in  perfect  good  faith  they  will 
not  be  liable  for  costs. 

Appeal  dUowed. 


RBYUIO.N  SiDB. 


No.  76. 

Before  Mr,  Justice  Johnstone. 

SAIDA  AND  0THERS,-(Plaintifp3),-PETITI0NBRS, 

Versus 
ISMAIL  AND  OTHERS,-(Dbp£Ndakts),— RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Revision  No.  354  of  1905. 

Ouupaney  rights — SucctBsion  to-  A%  associaie  of  a  spnless  odof'Ud 
8on  has  no  right  in  prejersnce  to  a  malt  collateral  relative— Pun  job  Tenancy 
Act,  1887,  Section  69. 

Id  a  dispute  as  to  the  BucooBsion  to  oocnpancy  righrs  between  the 
brother!  of  an  adopted  Bon  who  were  formally  associated  by  the  latter 
with  him  in  the  tenuocy  and  the  collateral  beini  of  the  adoptive  father 
descended  from  the  original  holder  of  the  land,  it  appeared  ihat  by  virtue 
of  the  OQstom  of  the  tribe  applicable  as  regards  BaocesBion  to  proprietary' 
rightB  the  plaintiffs  alone  were  entitled  to  succeed. 

Beld,  that  the  mere  formal  association  by  the  adopted  sou  who  died 
•enlesB  gives  no  right  of  saccesaion  under  Section  59  of  the  Pniijab  Tenancy 
Act,  1S87,  to  the  brother  of  the  adopted  bon  in  presence  of  the  near  male 
agnates  of  the  deceased's  adoptive  father,  and  that  therefore  the  latter 
alone  were  e«<titled  to  succeed  to  the  lacd  inherited   from  the  adopting 


July  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  76.  595 

■  ■ —  J 

Nihala  v.  Mar  Singh  (»),  Karam  Din  y,  SharafDin  (•),  Puran  Ohandlv, 
Mahadeo  an^  oih«r«  (*),  Hnri  Chand  v.  Dhesa  <*),  and  Mehru  v.  MutsaddiH*) 
referred  to. 

Petttton    for  revision  of  the  order   of  T.  J.   Kennedy^  T!8quire^\ 
Bimnonal  Judge^  Amhala  Division,  dated  \9th  October  1904, 

Mnhammad  Shafi,  for  petitioDers. 

Fazl-i-Ilahi,  for  respondentR. 

The  judgrnent  of  tbe  learned  Jnd^  was  as  follows  !— 

JOHIISTONB,  J.— This  petition  h«8  been  admitted  on  the  point  28ih  March  1906. 
of  law  raised.     A  a  the  qnestions  of  fact  are   clear  and   hardly 
dipputed,   this  means   admitted   as   rep^ards  the  whole  dispnte. 
The  learned  Divisional   Jndge,  ajrreeinef  with   the  first  Conrt  in 
his  final  conclasion,  dismissed  rhe  plaintiffs'  appeal  with  costs. 

There  is  no  donbt  that  the  occapancy  rights  in  suit  were 
held  by  Nor,  father  of  plaintiff  Saida  and  father's  father  of 
plaintiff  Alia.  Nnr  had  a  third  son,  Pira,  who  adopted  one 
Abdul  Rahim  as  far  back  as  September  1878  and  made  a  gift 
of  his  occupancy  rights  to  him.  Pira  died  not  long  afterwards. 
Abdnl  Rahim  formally  associated  the  defendants  with  himself 
in  the  tenancy  as  far  back  as  1882,  and  they  had  been  holding 
along  with  him  as  far  back  as  1880.  On  these  facts  the  first 
Court  held  that  plaintifl^s  have  no  subsisting  right  to  succeed  to 
the  tenancy  in  preference  to  defendants  upon  the  recent  death 
of  Mnssammat  Jiwani,  widow  of  Abdul  Rahim,  who  Fucceeded 
to  her  hasband  when  he  died  in  February  1892. 

The  learned  Divisional  Judge  treated  the  association  of 
defendants  with  hinraelf  by  Al)dul  Hahim  as  a  gtft^  and  held 
that  only  the  landlord  could  object  fn  Ruch  a  gift,  and  it  must 
be  presomed  that  he  has  not  objected.  He  relied  upon  Nihala 
V.  Ishar  Singh  (•).  Defendants  are  Abdul  Rahim's  brothers 
and  nephews,  and  Divisional  Judge  says  they  succeed  to  him  by 
survivorship. 

Before  me  a  certified  copy  has  been  put  in  of  the  judgment 
of  this  Conrt  in  Civil  Appeal  No.  936  of  1905,  decided  on  28th 
June  1906.  That  was  a  suit  bet.ween  the  landlords  and  these  very 
defendants  for  the  land,  and  the  final  decision  was  that  the 
landlords  had  by  1  ipse  of  time  and  acquiesoenoe  lost  their  right 
to  object  to  what  happened  in  1880-82. 


( i^6S  P.  «.,  181)4.  (♦)  12  p.  R,  1904. 

(•)  m  P.  ie.,  1898,  F.  B.  (»)  109  P.  ft.,  1894. 

(•)  as  P.  i«.,  1900,  (•)  68  P.  «.,  1884. 


^gg  civil;  JUDGMENTS— No.  76.  [  Kbcord 


The  way  I  look  at  the  case  is  this.  Plaintiffs  caDnot  and  do 
not  now  impogn  the  gift  tt)  Abdul  Kahim  or  his  adoption  : 
tbose  acts  are  now  safe  fiom  attnck  owing  to  lapse  of  time. 
Thus,  Abdul  Rahim  undoubtedly  became  occupancy  tenant ;  and 
naturally,  under  Section  59  (1)  (6),  Punjab  Tenancy  Act,  his 
widow  succeeded  him.  But  they  say  that  they  can  impugn 
the  association  of  defendants  in  the  tenancy  under  customary 
law  and  they  assert  that  here  there  is  no  time  bar  against  them 
inasmuch  as  they  could  not  sue  for  possession  until  the  death 
of  the  widow  and  at  the  same  time  were  ni»t  bound  to  sue  for  a 
declaration.  It  is  quite  clear  that  apart  from  the  act  of  Abdul 
Rahim  of  1880-82  defendants  could  have  no  rights  whateTer  as 
they  do  not  come  under  clause  (c)  of  sub-section  (1)  of  the 
aforesaid  Section  59.  Plaintiffs  aluo  contend  that  they  and  not 
defendants  are  the  heirs  of  Abdul  Rahim.  In  my  opinion  these 
contentions  are  sound  and  in  accordance  with  the  authorities. 

Taking  the  last  contention  first  I  would  rf  fer  to  puoh 
rulings  as  Karam  Lin  v.  Sharaf  Din  (*),  Pur  an  Chand  v.  Maha- 
deo  and  others  (*)  und  Hari  Ghand  v.  Dhera  {^).  From  these 
rulings  I  gather  that,  while  in  cases  of  c^mtest  between  a 
landlord  and  others  regarding  sucoession  to  or  alienation  of  a 
tenancy,  Section  53  and  Section  59,  "  Punjab  Tenancy  Act,*' 
1887,  must  be  regarded,  on  the  other  hand,  in  cases  of  confliot 
between  occupancy  tenants  and  tbose  who  would  be  their  natural 
heirs  under  custom  or  between  persons  claiming  succession  to 
an  oooupancy  tenancy,  the  holder  of  which  has  diod,  and  alienees 
of  the  occupancy  rights,  the  same  rule  of  custom  should 
presumably  be  followed  as  regulate  alienation  of  and  succession 
to  land  held  in  ownership.  I  would  also  refer  to  Mohen  v. 
Muisaddi{^}  under  which,  where  A  is  joint  occupancy  tenant  with 
B  and  0  is  A^s  natural  heir  according  to  the  custom  of  the 
tribe  of  Af  and  A  dies,  B  does  not  suooeed  in  preference  to 
0  by  survivorship,  but  0  succeeds  in  preference  to  5  by  virtue 
of  oustom.  Upon  these  a  ithorities  the  contention  of  plaintiffs 
that  they,  and  not  defendants,  are  the  heirs  to  Abdul  Rahim 
is  dearly  sound. 

For  the  other  oontention  of  plaintiffs  no  authorities  are 
needed  at  this  time  of  day.  I  can  find  no  article  of  the  Limit- 
ation Act,  1877,  Schedule  II,  which  bars  their  claim  to  posses- 
sion of  the  tenaaoy  in  despite  of  the  happening  of  1880-82. 
Plaintiffs'  right  is  to  suooeed  to  Abdul  Rahim  on  the  death  of 
himself   and   his    widow.     If   he   is   treated  as  an  adopted  hun 


0)  89  P.  R.,  1898.  P.  B.  («)  12  P.  ii.,  1904. 

0)  69  P.  B.,  1900.  (*)  109  P.  B„  1894. 


JoLY  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDQMENTS-No.  77. 


897 


then  under  costom  and  Section  59  (2),  Tenancy  Act,  bis  heirs, 
he  being  sonless,  are  his  adoptive  father's  nearest  male  agnates 
if  descended  from  the  onginal  holder  of  the  land  ;  and  if  he  is 
treated  as  a  donee  then  eqaally  under  custom  the  gift,  npon 
failure  of  his  male  line,  reverts  to  the  heirs  of  the  donor. 

The  Divisional  Judge's  mistake  was  that  he  failed  to  see  the 
qualiCcations  of  Section  53  and  Section  59,  **  Tenancy  Act,"  ex- 
plained  in  the  rulings  of  1894, 1898,  1900  and  1904  quoted  above. 

For  these  reasons  I  would  find  for  plaintiffs,  and,  accepting 
tho  petition  and  reversing  the  finding  and  decree  of  the  learned 
Divisional  Jodge,  I  would  direct  that  plaintiffs'  claim  be  decreed 
in  full  with  co6t«  throughoot. 

Application  allowed. 

No.  77. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Lai  Chand. 

BAKU  MAL  AND  ANO'lHEB,— (Plainiifps),— 
PETITIONERS, 

Versus  }  Rivmion  Sidi 

MUNIR  KHAN  AND  ANOTHER,~(DiyiiiDANis),— 

RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Revision  No.  102  of  1904. 

Attachment  of  immovohle  property  before  judgment^  Compensation  for 
erroneous  attachment— Civil  Procedure  Code,  1882,  Section  ^dl— Applicability 
to  Small  Cause  Courts, 

Beldf  that  a  Goort  of  Small  Caoses  baa  no  jurisdiction  to  award  c<>m- 
pCDPation  under  Section  491,  Civil  Prooedore  Code,  for  sn  erroneoas  attach, 
moot  before  jadgment  of  immoTable  property  as  it  iH  ezoepted  by  the 
eecoDd  schednle  to  the  Code  from  attachment  by  each  a  Conrt. 

Petition  for  revision  of  the  order  of  Lieutenant- Colonel  0.  /. 
Boberts,  Judge,  Cantonment  t^maU  Cause  Court,  Sialkot,  dated 
ith  October  1903. 

Sukh  Dial,  for  petitioners. 

Kamal-ud-din,  for  respondents. 

The  judgment  of  tbe  learned  Judge  was  as  follows :— * 

Lal  Chamd,  J. — The  only   poiot  for  decision  in  this  case  is    3^^  jVbt;  1906 
whether   tbe  order  allowing  compeuBation  under  Section  491, 
Civil  Procedure  Code,    is  a  valid  order.    The  suit  was  tried  by  a 
Small   Cause  Court  w4iich  under  Schedule  2  of  the  Civil  Proce* 
dure   Code  had    no   power   to  order^  attachment  of   immovable 
property  before   judgment.     It   is  therefoie   not  a  case  of  com- 
pensation  for  improper  attachment  provided  for  by  Section  491, 


398  ^^^^^  JUDGMfeNtS-No.  }8.  [  ttMMb 

bat  for  an  attachment  which  the  Conrt  had  do  jorisdiction  or 
power  to  order.  By  Schedule  2  of  the  CiTil  Procfdute  Code, 
Chapter  XXXIV,  relatiDg  to  arrest  and  atiachmefit  befoie  judg- 
ment is  extended  to  the  Provincial  Conrts  of  Smnll  Causes  except 
as  regards  immovable  property.  The  exception  in  my  opinion 
prohibits  the  Small  Cause  Court  not  only  from  ordering  attach- 
ment of  immovable  property  but  also  from  determining  the 
question  of  compensation  in  case  an  attachment  is  ordered  by 
mistake.  It  would  otherwitie  be  anomalous  to  hold  that  the 
Court  had  no  jurisdiction  to  order  attachment  of  immovable 
property  but  could  award  compensatirn  for  Fuch  attachment  if 
made  erroneously.  The  lower  Court  therefore  Lad  no  power  to 
allow  compensation  under  Sectiom  491,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  and 
its  order  so  far  was  ultra  vires,  ,1  accept  the  application  for 
revision  and  set  aside  the  order  awarding  compensation  under 
Section  491,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  but  withont  coHts. 

Application  aUowecL 


Appbllatb  Bids. 


No.  78. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Kensington  aud  Mr.  Justice  Lai  Chand. 

DALIP  SINGH,— (Plaintiff),— APPELLANT, 

Versus 

ISHAR  SINGH   AND  OTHERS,-.(Di:feni)ANTS\— 
RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  300  of  1906. 

Eeligious  inatUution^UBhtknt—duit  reUiting  to  appointmeiU  and 
removal  oJ-^Right  to  9ue  uithout  ohtaining  sanction^CivU  Procedure  Code, 
1882,  Section  539. 

Held,  that  a  suit  tot  the  removal  of  the  incnmbent  mahant  of  a 
dharameala  who  has  misbehaved  as  mahant  and  misneed  the  Conds  of  the 
institution  and  for  the  appointment  of  the  plaintiff  in  his  place  falls  within 
the  scope  of  Section  589  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  and  is  not 
maintainable  without  obtaining  previous  sanction  of  the  Collector  to  the 
institution  of  such  suit. 

First  appeal  from  the  decree  of  R  J.  Boyd,  Esquire,  District  Judge, 
Hoshiarpur,  dated  22nd  December  1905^ 
Sohan  Lai,  for  appellant, 
Browne,  for  respondents. 

The  judgment  of  the  Conrt  was  delivered  by 
ISth  Marrh  1906.  ^^^   ^"^nd,  J,— This  is   a   panpor  appeal   in  a  paa^ier  suit 

dismissed  hy  the  Lower  Court  as  unmaintaiu«ble  without  pluvious 


August  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  78.  899 

RanotioD  obtained  nnder  Section  539,  Civil  Procedare  Code.    The 
Bnit  relates  to  a  dharmsala,  and  was  instituted  by  plaintiff-appellant  # 

for  possession  of  its  office  and  property  by  removinpf  defendant 
1,  wbo  was  admitted  to  hare  sncoeeded  as  mdhant,  bat  was 
allegfed  to  have  forfeited  bis  right  to  retain  tbe  office  and  the 
property  owing  to  miscondnct  and  misase  of  endowment 
property.  There  was  no  nllegation  that  tho  dkarrfisala  in  snit 
OP  the  property  attached  thereto  was  privsto  property.  The 
plaintiff  allegfed  that  the  parties,  inclading  defendant  2,  were 
chSUiS  of  tbe  previnns  incambent ;  that  on  his  death,  in  Jone 
1901,  defendant  1  was  appointed  as  his  snccessor  and  has  held 
the  oflBoe  and  property  as  a  mahnnt^  bnt  as  he  has  misbehaved 
since  his  appointm^^nt,  plaintiff  be  appointed  as  a  mahant  in  his 
place  and  be  placed  in  possession  of  the  dharmsala  and  of  the 
property  attached  thereto.  The  suit  as  instituted  clearly  falls 
within  the  terms  of  Section  589,  Civil  Procedare  Code.  There  is 
no  reason  for  doubting  that  the  dharmsala  with  its  appurte- 
nant property  constitutes  a  trust  for  public,  charitable  and 
religious  purposes.  The  plaintiff  alleges  that  the  defendant  1 
has  committed  a  breach  of  such  trust  by  misbehaviour  as  mdhant 
and  misusing  in  debauchery  the  trust  property.  He  asks  for  re- 
moval of  tbe  defendant  and  for  his  own  appointment  as  a  mahant 
who  is  a  mere  trustee  of  endowed  property,  Bamanathnn  Ohetti  v. 
Murugappa  ChetH  (^).  The  view  taken  by  the  Lower  Court  is 
thorefore  evidently  correct.  The  pleader  for  appellant  referred  to 
and  relied  upon  Batot  Sukhram  T>a8  v.  Bnrham  Puri  ('), 
8ewa  Singh  v.  Budh  Singh  (*),  and  Mttssammat  Monijan  Bihee  v. 
Khadem  Ho8$ein  (*),  to  support  his  contention  that  previous 
consent  nnder  Section  539,  Civil  Proceduro  Code,  was  not 
requisite  in  the  case.  But  these  were  not  cases  of  any  alleged 
breach  of  trust  or  of  removal  of  a  trustee.  Sukhram  Das  v. 
Barham  Puri  (*)  was  a  suit  by  a  person  claiming  as  the 
lawful  mahant  for  possession  of  the  property  of  the  shrine  from  a 
person  who  was  alleged  to  have  dispossessed  him  of  the  property. 
Sewa  Singh  v.  Budh  Singh  (')  was  a  suit  by  worshippers  of  a 
dharmsala  to  set  aside  certain  alienations  effected  by  the  mahant , 
but  there  was  no  prayer  to  remove  him  and  to  appoint  a  new 
trustee  in  his  place.  Monijan  Bihee  v.  Khadem  B ostein  (*) 
was  a  case  of  a  dispute  between  rival  parties,  each  claiming 
to  ezeroise  rights  as  matwallis  over  wakf  property.  Not  a  single 
authority  was  quoted  where  Section  539  was  held  inapplicable 
to  a  suit  for  removal  of  the  incumbent  mahant,  and  appointment 
of  another  person  in  Ms  place  on  an  allegation  of  a  breach  of 

(i)  /.  L.  B.,    XXIX  Mad.,  283,  P.  0.         (M  6G  P.  B.,  1892 . 

(•)  122.P.  B.,  1890.  (*)  9  OaU.,  W.  N.,  lol. 


400  ci^L  judgments-No.  79.  [  riooed 

trnst.    The  view  wo  tako  is  farther  supported  by  S(^€dur  Raja  v.. 
«  B'tidyanath  Deb  (^),   Sajedur  Raja  v.  Oour  Mohun  Da«'(*),  and 

Bayod  Hussein  Mian  v.  GolUctor  of  Kaira  (^)qaoted  in  the  jadg* 
ment  of  the  Lower  Oonrt.  It  was  attempted  for  appellant  to  dis« 
tnguish  these  cases  by  poiDtiog  oat  that  the  plaintiff  in  the 
piresent  snit  has  asserted  his  own  personal  right  to  be  appointed 
as  a  fMihant.  Bat  the  distinction  relied  upon  appears  to  as  to  be 
altogether  immaterial.  The  relief  asked  for  by  plaintiff  is 
defendant's  removal  as  a  tnaha/nt  by  reason  of  an  alleged 
breach  of  trnst  on  his  part,  and  it  is  evidently  immaterial 
for  applying  Section  539  that  the  person  asked  to  be 
appointed  in  defendant's  place  on  removal  be  plaintiff  himself, 
or  another  fit  person.  The  gist  of  the  snit  is  to  secure  a  proper 
administration  of  trnst  properties,  and  the  alleged  canse  of 
action  is  a  breach  of  trnst  by  the  incnmbent  mahatU.  Even, 
ni  order  to  secnre  his  own  appointment,  it  is  necessary  for 
plaintiff  to  sne  for  removal  of  defendant  on  an  allegation  of 
breach  of  trust,  and  he  cannot  obviously  do  so  without  obtain- 
ing consent  of  the  Advocate-General  as  required  by  Section  539. 
Section  539,  Oivil  Procedure  Oode,  is  therefore  clearly  applicable 
and  the  suit  instituted  without  such  consent  is  palpably  unmain- 
tainable. We,  therefore,  agree  with  the  Ejower  Court  and 
dismiss  the  appeal  with  costs.  It  may  be  pointed  out  that  the 
Lower  Court  having  dismissed  plaintiff 's  suit  ought  to  have  passed 
an  order  under  Section  412,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  directing 
the  plaintiff  to  pay  the  Court-fees  which  would  have  been 
paid  by  the  plaintiff,  if  he  had  not  been  permitted  to  sne  as  a 
pauper.  We  feel  incompetent  to  correct  the  omission  on  appeal 
filed  by  plaintiff,  but  under  Sections  592-^  12  we  order  the  plaintiff- 
appellant  to  pay  the  Court-fees  which  would  have  been 
paid  by  him  if  he  had  not  been  permitted  to  appeal  as  a  pauper. 

Appeal  dismissed. 

No.  79. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Kensington  and  Mr.  Justice  Lai  Chand. 

UMRA  AND  GTBltlRS,— (Pl4XNTifp8),-.APPELLANTS, 

Versus 
Appblutb  Sim.    J        MUHAMMAD  HAYAT  AND  OTHERS,— (Dipbndants),— 

RESPOKDENTS. 
Civil  Appeal  No.  1046  of   1906. 
Ruihandand  vftfs^  Legitimacy  of  children  -  Presumption  a^to  legitmacy  of 
child  bom  after  marriage  ^Evidence  Act,  1872,  Section  112. 
He'd,  that  on  the  birth  of  a  ohild  daring  marriage  the  presamption  of 
legitimacy  !■  conclaaive,  no  matter  how  soon  the  birth  occorB  after  the 
marriage, 

(>)  /.  L.  B.,  XI  Oalc.,  397.  (•)  /.  L  R„  XUV  Calc.,  418, 

(•)  I.  L.  R.,  XXI  Bom.,  49. 


August  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— Na  79.  401 


Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Qazi  Mtihammad  Aslam,  O.M,0,y 
Divisional  Judge^  Ferozepore  Division^  dated  bth  July  1906. 

Goaldsbarj,    for  appollanta. 
Mohammad  Sbafi,   for  respondents. 

The   judgment  of  the  Conrt   was  delivered  by 

Lal  Chand,  J. — It  is  unnecoflsary  to  reoapitnlate  the  llth  March  1907. 
factri  in  this  case  which  are  pjiven  in  fall  in  the  jadgmonts 
of  the  Lower  Oonrts.  The  two  poinfa  argaed  in  appeal 
were  that  Saban  was  not  married  to  Halim  and  that 
Muhammad  Hajat,  respondent,  is  not  his  legitimate  son. 
As  regards  man-iage,  the  fact  was  admitted  for  plaintiffs 
in  the  Lower  Appellate  Coart,  thcmgh  denied  in  the 
grounds  of  appeal  filed  in  that  Court.  It  was,  moi cover, 
admitted  by  Shamira,  one  of  the  collaterals  in  the  mat^tion 
proceedings,  which  were  effected  in  favour  of  the  respond- 
ent Muhammad  Hayat  in  1900-1901  shortly  after  death 
of  Halim.  Plaintiffd-appellants  then  took  no  objection 
that  Saban  was  not  the  married  wife  of  Halim,  or  that 
Muhammad  Hayat  was  not  his  legitimate  son.  Muhammad 
Hayat  was  not  only  perrriited  to  succeed  to  Halim's  whole 
property  (300  ghumaos  in  area)  but  also  allowed  to  be 
appointed  as  a  Lambardar  in  Halim's  place  under  the 
sarbarahi  of  Shamira,  one  of  the  collaterals.  The  marriage 
is  farther  supported  by  oral  evidence,  which  has  been 
credited  by  the  Lower  Courts  and  the  omission  to  produce 
the  Nikah  Khawan  was  explained  as  due  to  his  illness, 
which  is  not  improbable.  The  negative  evidence  produced 
by  plaintiffs  against  marriage  is  of  no  value.  Considering 
their  dilatory  conduct  in  instituting  the  present  claim,  six 
years  after  succession  had  opened,  coupled  with  their 
omission  to  raise  any  objection  at  the  mutations,  we  have 
no  hesitation  in  accepting  the  concurrent  finding  of  the 
Lower  Courts  that  Suban  was  married  to  Halim.  As 
regards  legitimacy  it  was  not  denied  that  Muhammad  Hayat 
is  Suban*s  son.  We  entirely  discredit  the  evidence 
produced  by  plaintiffs  to  show  that  he  was  bora 
before  marriage  and  was  brought  to  Halim's  house 
by  Saban.  The  evidence  is  opposed  to  the  entry  in  the 
village  birth  register,  which  shows  his  birth  on  22ad 
November  1899  in  the  village  of  Halim.  Aooording  to 
Suban's  statement  in  the  mutation  proceedings  and  in  the 
present  suit,  she  was  married  to  Halim  in  the  month  of 
phagar^    preceding      the    birth  .  of      defendant     1,   but    even 


402  OIVIL  JUDGlf BNTS— Na  80.  [  Rscosd 


assaming,  as  saggeeied  for  the    plaintiffs,  that  the  m%rriage 
took     place    on    the   Ist  of  Baisdkh^  $.«.,    aboot   7^  months 
befrre  birth,  the  time  which  elapsed  between  marriage  and 
biilh     is    altogether  immsterial     for  detei mining  legitimacy. 
As    pointed    oat    in   Amir  Ali*6  Law  of    Evidence,  at  page 
671,  under    Section     112    of  the  Evidence  Act,  '' So  far  an 
'^concerns   descent  from    paiticnlar    parents,    a     child   bom 
''daring   wedlock    is    presnmed  accoiding  to  English  Law   to 
"  be  the  legitimate  isfne  of  sneh  pnrents,  no  matter  how  soom 
"  the  birth  he  after  marriage.    When  a  man  marries  a  woman 
"  whom  he    knows    to   be  with  child,  ho  nray  be  coiisidcrrd 
**  as  acknowledging  by  a  most  solemn  act  that   the  cUld  is 
*'  his.    The    present    section    following    English    Law  adopts 
**  the  period    of  birth    as    distingnished  from  conception   as 
**  the    turning    point  of  legitimacy.    It    is    a    peooliarity  of 
"  that  law  that   it  does  not  concern  itself  with  the  oonooption, 
"  but    considers    a    child  legitimato  who    is  6orfi  of  parents 
'*  married  before    the  time  of    his    birth,  though  they  v?ere 
**  unmarried     when  he  was  begotten.'*    There  is,  therefore,  a 
conclusive  presumption    under    Section     112,     Evidence    Act, 
that    Muhammad    Hayat,    who    was    bom   during  the    con- 
tinuance of  a  valid  marriage  between  his  mother  and   Halim, 
is    Halim*s      legitimate     son,    irrespective    of    the    question 
whether    he    was   bom  six,    seven    or    eight    months    after 
snoh  marriage.     We  accordingly  uphold  the  findings  of  the 
Lower  Courts  that    Muhammad    Hayat.,    respondent,    is    the 
legitimate  son  of  Halim,  and  dismiss  the  appeal  with  costs. 

Appeal  dismissed. 


No.  80. 
Before    Mr.  Justice  Chatterji,  CJ.B.,  and  Mr.   Justice 

Johnstone. 
EIBPA  RAM,— (Puintiff;,— PBllTIONEB, 
Versus 
RivisioN  Bids.      J  KHUSHALI  MAL  AND  OTHERS,— (DbfkndaiitsX— 

RE8PQNDBNT& 
Civil  Revision  No.  1958  of   1906. 

Cuslom^Prs-€mpti<m'  Pre-emption  in  respect  to  sol«  cf  shops  m 
viUages^Punjah  Pre-emption  Aet^  1905,  Sections  18, 13  (8). 

Held,  that  rab-seotlon  8  of  Seotioii  18  of  the  Punjab  Fre-emption  Aei, 
1906,  it  inapplicable  to  Bhope  Id  villages.    The  castom  of  preemption  ezista 


At6U8T  19(Kr.  ]  CIVIL  JUDOIIBKTS-Ko.  BO.  403 

in  respect    io  saob  shops  sabjeot    to  the  proYisions    of  Section  18  of 
that  Act. 

Petition  for   revision  of  the  order  of  Lola  Karm   Ohand^ 
District  Judye,  Oujranwalat  dated  1th  April  1906. 
Boeban  Lai,  for  petitioner. 
Dharm  Das,  for  respondeDtB. 
Tbe  judgment  of  the  Goort  was  delivered  by 

CHATTEBn,  J.— This  is  a  suit  for  pre-emption  of  a  shop  in  a  18^^  March  1907. 
Tillage  which  has  been   thrown  ont  on  the  preliminary  ground 
that  snch  snits  in  rei>peot  of  shops  are  barred  under  sob-section 
(2),  Section  13  of  the  Punjab  Pre-emption  Act. 

In  our  opinion  this  construction  is  erroneous.  In  the  first 
place  the  provision  against  pre-emption  of  shops  has  been 
inserted  in  a  sub-olause  of  Section  IH  which  deals  ezclosively 
with  pre-emption  in  regard  to  nrban  immovable  property. 
Ordinarily  the  presumption  would  be  that  the  provision  was 
limited  by  the  scope  of  the  seotion  unless  indeed  the  language 
was  distinctly  to  the  contrary  purport  in  which  case  it  would 
of  course  have  its  full  effect.  Bat  in  soch  a  case  the  drafting 
would  bo  open  to  condemnation  as  nnsoientific.  A  rule  of  the 
above  description  if  it  was  intended  to  have  general  operation 
would  have  been  inserted  in  a  section  by  itself  and  not  made  a 
subordinate  clause  of  one  dealing  exclusively  with  urban 
immovable  property.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  scheme  of  the 
Act  divides  immovable  property  which  is  the  sobjeot  of 
pre-emption  into  two  g^nd  divisions,  rtt.,  village  land  and  im- 
movable property,  and  (2)  nrban  immovable  property,  and 
separately  provides  rules  for  claims  in  respect  of  each.  This  is 
also  an  essential  point  to  be  borne  in  mind  in  construing  the 
Act  and  in  jadging  the  significance  of  the  prohibition  against 
pre-emption  of  shops,  eta,  being  enacted  in  a  sub-Section  of  a 
seotion  relating  to  urban  property. 

Again,  Section  12  provides  for  pre-emption  of  land  and 
village  immovable  property  and  the  latter  expression  has  been 
defined  in  Section  3  (2)  to  mean  immovable  property  within 
the  limits  of  a  village  other  than  agricultural  land.  This  com- 
prehensive definition  would  include  shops  in  a  village  and 
Sections  13  and  12  and  in  fact  the  whole  Act  shoold  according 
to  a  cardinal  rale  of  interpretation  be  construed  together. 

The  only  tangible  objection  to*  the  above  interpretation 
is  that  dharmsalaSf  mosques,  etc.,  would  nnder  it  be  sabjeot  to 
prr-empti3n.  But  baildings  of  this  kind  are  res  extra  oommer* 
cium  as  Mr.  Shadi  Lai   points  oat  in  his  Commentary  on  Section 


404  CIVIL  jai>GMENTS-No.  81  [  Bbooed 

13,  and  ono  can  hardly  conceive  of  pre-emption  being  brought 
in  respect  of  them.  None  has  been  brought  in  the  past.  If 
however  a  special  proviHion  was  needed  for  them  it  woald  havo 
been  made  in  Section  12,  or  sab  section  (2)  of  Section  13  might 
have  been  made  an  independent  section  and  worded  so  as  to 
make  it  of  general  application. 

This,  however,  does  not  affect  the  question  before  us.  We 
must  construe  the  Act  aa  a  whole,  and  each  section  with  re* 
ference  to  its  subject  matter,  unless  the  language  or  context 
is  plainly  otherwiee,  and  we  havo  no  difficulty  in  arriving  at  the 
conclusion  that  sub-section  (2)  of  Section  13  does  not  apply  to 
shops  in  villages  and  that  the  plantifiFs*  claim  is  not  barred 
thereby. 

We  accept  the  application  and,  reversing  the  decrees  of  the 
Lower  Courts,  remand  the  case  to  the  Court  of  first  instance 
to  decide  it  on  the  merits. 

Court  fee  on  the  petition  ib  refunded.  Other  costs  to 
abide  the  result. 

Applieation  allowed. 


No.  81. 

Before    Mr.   Justice   Chatterji,  CLE.,   and   Mr.  Justice 

Johnstone. 

ACHHAR  SINGH  AND  OT-JERS,— (Plaintiffs),— 
APPELLANTS, 

Appellate  Side     I  Versus 

MEHTAB  SINGH  AND  ANOTHER,— (Dbpendaxts),— 

RESPONDENTS, 

Civil  Appeal  No.  142  of  1907. 

Custom^ Adoption-- Adoption  of  daughter*8  son^Bindu  Nandan  JaU  cf 
DasvKa  tahsil,  Hoahiaipur  Di$trict — Burden  of  proof- Riwaj-i-ara, 

Foundj  in  a  case  the  parties  to  which  were  Jata  of  the  Nandan  got 
of  Dasoha  tahail  in  the  Uoshiarpur  District,  thHt  ptaintiffs  open 
whom,  in  the  special  circumstances  of  the  case,  the  onus  rested  had  failed 
to  prove  that  the  adoption  of  a  dangbter's  son  was  invalid  by 
custom, 

Balla  V.  Budha  ('),  N*ttha  8in^h  V.  Sujan  Singh  (*),  referred  to, 
OhuUu  V.  Mohabat  (")  distinguished. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Major  O.  0.  Beadon^  Divi- 
sional Judge,  Uoshiarpur  Division,  dated  26th  October 
1905. 


(«)  50  F.  B.,  1803,  F.  B.  (•)  34  F.  /?.,  1899. 

C)  92  F.  R.,  1891. 


Aq«UsT  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDOMENTS— No.  SI.  .  ^^ 


Bodbraj  Sawhoy,  for  appellants. 

Soban  Lai,  for  respondents. 

Tbe  judgment  of  tbe  Conrt  wns  delivered  hj 

JoHNSTOHB,  J.^In  tbis  case  tbe  plaintiffs,  reversioners  of  19^;^  March  1907, 
Mabtab  Singb,  Jat,  of  the  Dasnba  tahsil  of  Hoebiarpar, 
who  is  defendant  1  in  tbe  case,  Oontest  tbe  adoption  by 
defendant  1  of  defendant  2,  daughter's  son  of  defendant  1, 
and  ask  that  it  be  declared  that  tbe  adoption  shall  not 
affect  their  rights.  The  factum  and  validity  of  the  adoption 
having  been  put  in  issue,  the  first  Court  decided  that  tbe 
adoption  certainly  took  place,  and  that  it  is  valid  by  custom. 
The  learned  Divisional  Judge,  in  a  brief  judgment,  took  the 
Rame  view  and  dismissed  the  appeal,  without  summon- 
ing the  defendants.  Plaintiffs  come  up  on  the  revision  side 
ander  clause  (6)  of  Section  70  (1),  Punjab  Courts  Act,  and 
their  petition  has  been  admitted  as  an  appeal  in  regard 
to  the  question  of  the  validity  of  the  adoption  only.  After 
hearing  the  learned  counsel  for  the  appellants,  we  have 
arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  the  decision  of  tbe  Courts  below 
is  sound. 

The  Bitoaj't^am  is  as  regards  Jats  in  tbe  district  gener- 
ally altogether  against  the  plaintiffs,  and  it  must  be 
borne  in  mind  that  where  it  favours  females,  a  special  value 
attaches  to  such  a  document,  framed  as  it  always  is  accord- 
ing to  the  stated  views  of  males  only.  It  is  true  that 
no  instance  in  this  gSt  (Nandan)  is  forthcoming  one  way 
or  the  other;  and  from  tbis  Mr.  Sawhny  argues  that,  in- 
asmuch as  the  general  presumption  for  tbe  Jats  of  the 
Province  as  a  whole  is  against  the  validity  of  such  adop- 
tions, RaUa  V.  Budha  (*),  and  inasmuch  as  in  this  got  there  is 
CO  rebuttal  of  this  presumpticn,  tbe  decision  should  be  in 
favour  of  plaintiffs.  Ordinarily  there  might  be  some  force 
in  an  argument  of  this  kind,  but  here  ppecial  circumstances 
supervene  to  render  it  of  no  effect.  Besides  tbe  Exwaj-i^Mn^ 
-which  is  for  all  the  Jats  of  the  District,  we  have  the  circum- 
fitanoe  that  in  many  gots  (e.g.,  l^afha  Singh  v.  Hujan  Singh  (^), 
and  Civil  Appeal  No.  1296  of  1905)  of  Jats  of  tbe  District  and 
even  in  this  very  tahsil  of  Basuha^  it  has  been  found,  and  is  un- 
doubted, that  the  adoption  of  a  daughter's  son  in  the 
presence  of  near  collaterals  is  valid.  The  ruling  of  Ludhiana 
District  quoted   before  xia,  OuUu  y.  Mohahat  (^\  is   a  case  of 

( »)  60  P.  B^  1898,  F.  B.  (•)  84  P.  B.,  1899. 

(•)  92  P.  fi.,  1894. 


406  CIVIL  JODGMBNTfi-Na  82.  [ 


Rbiibbmoi  Sim. 


a  sifter's  eon  and  so  ofieleaB*  In  oar  opinion  it  is  Yery 
nnlikdy  that  this  small  git  should  have  a  separate  cnstom 
of  its  own,  mixed  up  as  it  admittedly  is  in  residence  with 
other  g6t$  and  inhabiting  a  tract  in  which  among  Jats  such 
adoptions  are  valid.  In  the  circnmBtances  we  hold  that, 
notwithstanding  the  general  role  for  the  Provinoe  as  a  whole, 
the  harden  of  proof  that  this  adoption  is  inyab'd  lies  on 
the  plaintifb ;  and,  as  no  instances  are  forthcoming  one  way 
or  the  other,  the  inevitable  conclasion  is  that  plaintiffs 
have  failed  to   discharge  the  onus  thas  laid  apon  them. 

For  these  reasons  we  dismiss  the  appeal  with  costs. 

Appeal  dismisied. 

No.  82. 

Befi/re  Mr.    Justice     Chatterji^  CJ.E.f  and 
Mr.  Justice  Johnstone. 
GUB  BAKHSe,— PLAINTIFF, 

Versus 
KHAIRATI— DEFENDANT. 

Civil  Reference  No.  52  of  1906. 

Attaehment — Fodder,  liability  of,  to  attachment  in  eaeeution  of  decns^ 
CivU  Procedure  Code,  1882,  Section  266  (n)''Punjah  Land  Revenue  Act^  1867, 
Bectum  70. 

EM^  thafc  fodder  required  for  the  owner^e  cattle  ii  exempt  oDder  clanse 
(«)  of  SectloD  266  of  the  Civil  Procedure  Gode,  read  with  Section  70  of  the 
Punjab  Land  Bayenne  Act,  1887,  from  attachment  in  execation  of  a 
decree  against  an  agricnItnriBt. 

A  Oivil  Conrt  can  only  attach  bo  much  aa  will  leaye  in  the  opinion  of 
the  Collector  of  the  District  a  saffioienoy  for  the  owner's  cattle. 

Waeil  ▼•  Muhammad  Din  (<)  aaperseded. 
Case   referred  by  Munshi  Barkat    Alt  Khan^  Munsif^  Isi  Olastf 
DasuyOf  District  Hoshiarpur,  on  4ith  June  1906. 

The  opinion  of  the  Conrt  was  delivered  by 
IBih  March  1907.  Johkstohb,  J.— This  is  a  civil  reference  hy  the  Small  Canse 
Oonrt  of  Dasnya,  District  Hoshiarpnr.  In  an  execution 
proceeding  the  decree-holder  got  hhusa  belonging  to  the  judg- 
ment-debtor attached,  and  the  question  for  decision  was  whether, 
and  by  what  procedure,  it  is  attachable.  In  Wastl  ▼.  Mukavi- 
mad  Din  (^)a  Division  Bench  of  this  Court  held  ihB,t  under 
Section  266  (6),  Oivil  Procedure  Oode^  there  is  no  prohibition 
whatever  against  the  attadiment  of  all  or  any  of  the  bkusa 

(0  98  P.  A,  1904. 


AwoDdr  1907.  J 


CIVIL  JUDGMKNTS-No.  88. 


407 


bdoDging  to  an  agrioultarist.  This  is  no  doubt  a  correct  in- 
terpretation of  that  daase,  but  the  Judge,  Small  Cause  Court, 
properly  points  out  that  Section  266  (n)  tells  a  different  tale. 
Under  it  we  have  to  look  at  Section  70,  Land  Reventie  Act,  1887, 
and  Volume  I,  Chief  Court  Rules  and  Orders,  Part  C,  Rule 
5,  Note  (4)  ;  and  it  becomes  clear  that,  as  regards  fodder 
for  cattle  belonging  to  an  agricultarist  judgment-debtor, 
the  Civil  Court  can  attach  only  so  much  as  will  leave,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  Collector  of  the  District,  a  sufficiency  for  the 
owner's  cattle.  It  seems  to  us  that  the  procedure  indicated 
here  is  cumbrous  and  unsatisfactory,  but  we  cannot  help   that. 

We  rule,  then,  that  in  such  cases  the  Civil  Courts  must 
only  attach  so  much  as  the  Collector,  to  whom  a  reference  must 
be  made,  may  judge  to  be  right  according  to  the  rules  of  his 
department. 

By  this  ruling  we  supersede  the  Division  Bench  ruling 
quoted  above ;  but  it  is  so  clear  that  the  Judges  who  sat  on  that 
Bench  overlooked  clause  (n)  of  Section  266  of  the  Civil  Prooe- 
dure  Code,  that  we  do  not  think  a  reference  to  a  Full  Bench  is 
called  for. 


No.  83. 

Bofore  Mr.  Justice  Ohatterji,  G.LE ,  and  Mr.  Justice 
Johnstone. 

KHAN  ZAMAN,-<Dkfbndant),— APPELLANT, 

Versus 
FATTBH  SHBR,— (PLAnmfp),-RESPONDENT. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  1263  of  1906. 

PrC'^mption—BaU  of  share  of  joint  agricultural  land  to  a  co-sharer — Suit  hy 
another  co-sharer  of  the  Khata— Pun; ab  Pre-empHon  Act,  1905,  Section  14. 

Held,  that  ander  the  provisions  of  the  Panjab  Pre-emption  Act,  1905,  a 
oo-aharer  in  joint  ondiyided  agrioultoral  land  has  no  right  of  pre-emption  in 
respect  to  a  sale  of  a  share  of  saoh  land  made  to  any  of  the  several 
oo-sharers  in  the  estate. 

Section  14  deals  with  several  pre-emptor4  claiming  in  respeot  of  the 
same  property  bat  does  not  provide  for  the  case  of  a  pre-emptor  claiming 
against  a  vendee  who  has  equal  rights  with  him . 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Misr  Jawala  Bahai^  District 
Judge,  MiamoaU,  dated  22nd  March  1906. 

Ookal  Ohand,  for  appellant. 
Beni  Parshad,  for  respondent 


,  Appillatb  8idi. 


45s  CtVlL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  83.  [  BicottD 

The  order  of  reference  was  as  follows  :— 

17th  Jan.  1907.  Rattigan,  J.— The  que^tioD  involved  in  this  case  is  of  import- 

ance and  should  be  decided  by  a  Division  Bench.  It  relates  to 
the  proper  construction  of  Section  14  of  the  Punjab  Pre- 
emption Act,  1906,  but  here  there  are  not  two  rival  pre-emptors 
with  equal  rights.  The  dispute  is  between  Skpre-emptor  and  a 
vendee,  both  of  whom  are  oo-sharers  in  the  hhatd. 
The  judgment  of  the  Division  Bench  was  delivered  by 

2&nd  March  1907.  Chattbbjt,  J.— The  material  faots  of   this  case  are   that 

a  joint  khata  of  27  kanals  12  marl  as  of  land  at  Shabbaz 
Khel  was  held  by  four  brothers,  Fatteh  Khan,  plaintiff, 
Nor  Khan,  defendant  2,  vendor.  Khan  Zaman,  defendant 
1,  vendee,  and  Jahan  Khan,  who  is  no  party  to  the  proceeding. 
Some  five  years  before  suib  Nur  Khan  transferred  his  one-fourth 
share  to  Khan  Zaman  and  this  suit  was  filed  by  the 
plaintiff  for  pre-emption  of  half  the  land. 

Various  pleas  were  raised  by  the  vendee  which  need  not 
all  be  noticed  here.  The  only  important  ones  are  that  the 
suit  cannot  be  brought  for  pie-empticn  of  half  the  property 
sold,  that  partition  had  taken  place  and  that  the  claim  was 
barred  by  time. 

The  first  Court  decided  all  the  issues  in  plaintiff's  favour 
and  gave  him  a  decree  for  one-third  of  the  property  sold.  On 
appeal  the  District  Judge,  who  had  the  powers  of  a  Divisional 
Judge,  enhanced  the  decree  to  a  half  share. 

Id  the  District  Judge's  Gourt  it  was  objected  by  defendant 
vendee  that  plaintiff  had  no  prior  claim  to  pre-emption. 
The  same  ground  is  again  raised  in  Revision  under  Section  70 
(1)  (6)  which  being  a  novel  one,  under  the  new  Pre-emption  Act, 
has  been  referred  to  a  Division  Bench  by  the  learned  Judge  by 
whom  the  application  was  first  heard.  This  is  the  sole 
point  argued  before  us  and  requiring  decision. 

Although  the  sale  took  place  long  before  the  passing  of 
the  Pre-emption  Act,  the  suit  was  filed  after  it  came  into  force. 
Under  clause  (3)  of  Section  2  of  the  Act  therefore  the  claim 
must  be  decided  in  accordance  with  the  provisiona  of  the  Act 
and  not  otherwise.  The  suit  has  been  filed  within  one  year 
of  the  date  of  commencement  of  the  Act  and  is  therefore  withio 
time  nnder'^eotion  28  of  the  Act,  the  limitation  being  that 
provided  in  Article  120  of  the  Indian  Limitation  Act  and  the  sale 


AoousT  1907.  i  OlVlti  JlJUGMBIlTS— No.  83.  4()9 

being  an  oral  one  of  a  share  in   joint  property.     In  fact  the 
question  of  limitation  is  not  before  as. 

The  first  Court  gave  a  decree  for  one-third  of  the  land  on 
the  gi*oaod  that  the  three  brothers  other  than  the  seller  are 
entitled  to  proportionate  shares.  The  District  Jndge  enhanced 
the  decree  to  a  half  share  '*  according  to  general  principles  of 
c-qnitj,  "  as  the  "  first  of  the  4  brothers*  forbearance  should  be 
equally  divided  between  the  vendee  and  the  pre-emptor.  The 
tirst  Court's  decree  was  obviously  based  on  Section  14  of  the 
Pre-emption  Act. 

Section  J  4,  however,  deals  with  several  preemptors  claiming 
in  respect  of  the  same  property  and  does  not  provide  for  the 
case  of  a  pre-emptor,  claiming  against  a  vendee  who  has  equal 
rights  with  him.  Nor  can  a  principle  which  would  be  of 
use  in  deciding  the  present  case  be  deduced  from  it.  Clause 
(a)  is  the  only  clause  which  deals  with  claims  by  co- 
sharers  and  provides  for  their  dividing  the  property 
pre-empted  in  proportion  to  the  shares  they  already  hold 
in  the  property.  The  Courts  below  have  evidently  decided 
the  claim  under  this  clause.  But  the  language  of  this  clause 
is  clearly  inapplicable  to  a  case  in  which  the  dispute  is 
between  two  persons  who  would  have  been  equally  entitled  had 
they  both  claimed  pre-emption,  and  would  have  come  under 
clause  (o),  but  one  of  whom  happens  to  be  the  vendee  and  is 
sued  by  the  other.  No  rule  for  deciding  iuoh  a  claim  is 
provided  by  this  or  any  other  clause  of  Section  14  or  is 
deducible  trom  them.  There  is  no  other  section  to  which  resort 
can  be  bad  for  the  solution  of  the  question.  Clause  (e)  does  not 
in  terms  apply,  as  this  is  not  a  claim  by  several  pre-emptors 
but  only  by  one.  Section  12  of  the  Act,  which  defines  the  rights 
of  the  different  grades  of  claimants  for  pre-emption  of  village 
property,  declares  that  in  the  case  of  sale  of  a  share  in  joint  land 
the  right  belongs  to  co-sharers  jointly  in  the  first  instance  and 
then  to  them  severally.  This  means  we  think  that  unless  a  joint 
claim  is  made  each  co-sharer  is  entitled  to  claim  pre-emption  for 
himself.  If  the  purchaser  is  a  strAuger,  such  a  oo-sharer  in  the 
absence  of  a  claim  by  all  the  co-sharers  jointly,  can  claim  and 
acquire  the  whole  property  by  pre-emption.  There  is  no 
provision  from  which  it  oau  be  inferred  that  where  the  claimant 
has  been  able  to  make  a  several  claim,  the  acquisition  would  be 
for  the  benefit  of  other  co-sharers. 

Is  there  a  difEerent  rule  if  the  purchaser  happens  to  be  one 
of  the  co-sharers  P    Clearly  he  does  not    stand  in  a  different 


410  ClI^l'  JUD6MBNT8-K0. 88.  C  ftcootLD 

poflitioD  to  that  he  woald  hold  if  he  claimed  pre-emption  singly. 
All  the  co-sharers  being  on  an  eqnal  footing,  on  what  ground 
can  pre-emption  be  claimed  by  one  co-sharer  against  another, 
when  that  other  aoqaires  a  share  of  the  joint  property  by 
private  purchase  ?  Under  the  provisions  of  Section  12  his  right 
to  bay  may  be  postponed  to  the  right  of  joint  purchase  by  all 
the  co-sharers,  but  when  such  a  right  is  not  put  forward,  there 
is  no  reason  why  he  should  surrender  tne  whole  or  any  portion 
of  his  purchase  to  another  oo-sharer,  who  has  exactly  the  same 
rights  as  himself. 

Thd  present  is  not  a  claim  by  the  co-sbarers  of  the  khcUa 
jointly.  Whether  excluding  the  seller  and  the  purchaser,  the 
other  two  brothers,  viz.^  plaintiff  aod  Jahan  Khan,  might  have 
sued  for  pre-emption  for  the  benefit  of  themselves,  reserving 
a  third  share  for  the  defendant  parohaser  is  a  question  we  need 
not  decide.  This  possibly  is  the  only  way  a  joiot  claim  by  them 
which  would  have  been  superior  to  that  of  the  purchaser's  zight 
could  have  been  brought,  though  we  do  not  commit  ourselves  to 
this  view.  But  the  present  claim  is  merely  a  claim  for  pre- 
emption of  half  a  share  iu  the  property  sold.  Such  a  claim  is 
not  contemplated  or  provided  for  in  the  Act.  The  right  of 
pre-emption  attaches  to  the  entiro  bargain  to  which  the  right 
applies,  and  n)  change  h  is  been  made  in  this  respect  by  the 
Punjab  Pre-emption  Act.  The  claim,  whether  joint  or  several, 
must  be  for  the  entire  property  to  which  the  right  attaches. 

The  right  of  pre-emption  is  the  right  to  acquire  property 
in  preference  to  other  persons,  see  Section  4  of  the  Act.  The 
plauitiff  singly  has  no  saperior  right  to  that  of  the  defendant 
vendee,  and  the  decree  giving  plaintiff  a  half  share  in  the 
purchase  is  open  to  the  same  objection  that  the  decree  given  in 
Ahmad  Din  y.  Mussammat  Hasso  {^)  w9l8.  It  gives  plaintiff  a 
right  to  share  in  the  benefits  of  tlie  purchase  made  by  the 
plaintiff  and  not  to  be  substituted  for  him  in  the  parohase  as 
all  pre-emption  must  mean,  or,  in  other  words,  it  is  a  decree  for 
oo-emption,  not  pre-emption.  The  reasoning  of  the  Full  Bench 
judgment  in  Ahmad  v.  Ohulam  Muhannmad  ('),  therefore  fully 
applies  to  it.  It  is  not  necessary  to  report  that  reasoning  here. 
The  present  Act  has  made  no  provision  for  coemption. 

It  is  clear  then  that  the  Punjab  Pre-emption  Act  contains 
no  provision  for  the  decision  of  a  claim  of  the  present  nature. 
It  must  therefore  be  decided  on  general  principles. 


(*)  64  P.  a,  1882.  (•)  94  P.  B.,  1904,  P.  B. 


Aufluw  1907.  3  CITIL  JUDG»Mrr8-No.  84.  4lJ 

We  hold  that  plaintiff  had  do  priority  oyer  the  defen- 
dant vendee,  and  that  he  is  not  entitled  to  claim  pre-emption 
by  himself  against  the  vendee  of  the  whole  or  any  parfc  of  the 
property  sold.    His  claim  mnst  therefore  fail. 

We  accept  the  appeal  and   dismiss  the  plaintiff's  claim  with 

costs  in  all  the  Coorts. 

Appeal  dUowed. 

No.  84. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Robertson  and  Mr.  Justice  Shah  Din. 

BHAGAT  RAM  AND  ANOTHER,— (Plaintiffs),— 

APPETiLANTS, 

Versus  }  AmLun  Bam. 

PARAS  RAM  AND  OTHERS,— (Difekdahts),— 
RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  1298  of  1906. 

Arhitration — Appiication  to  file  a  private  award — Award  efieeting  portion 
of  immovable  property — Registration  Act,  1877,  Section  17,  clauses  {h)  (f)— 
Court  not  competent  to  remit  private  award  when  defective  and  indefinite— Civil 
Procedure  Oode^  1882,  Sections  520,  525,  526— CoMr*-/ee-  Court-fee  on  nppeal 
from  an  order  rejecting  an  application  to  file  an  award  in  Court-  Court 
Fees  Act^  1870,  Schedule  /,  Articles  1, 17. 

Reldy  that  the  Coort-fee  pfiyable  upon  the  memorandam  of  appeal 
agaiDBt  an  order  rejectiDg  an  application  nnder  Section  525  to  iile  an 
award  is  Bs.  10  under  the  sixth  clause  of  Article  17  and  not 
an  ad  valorem  fee  in  accordance  with  Article  1  of  the  Coart-fees 
Act,  1870. 

Hari  Mohan  Singh  v.  Kali  Prosad  Chaliha  (^),  Dharm  Das  y,  Ajudia 
Pershad  (*),  diatingnished. 

Firdaus  Khan  v.  Dare  Khan  (*)  dissented  from« 
Lurhhur  Chaube  v.  Ram  Bhajan  Chaube  (*)  followed 
Eeldf  also,  that  when  an  award  made  withoat  the  intervention  of  the 
Court  is  on  the  face  of  it  defective,  determines  matters  not  i^eferred  to 
arbitration,  and  is  bo  indefinite  as  to  be  incapable  of  execntion  the 
Conrt  has  no  power  nnder  Sections  625  and  526  to  amend  it  or  to 
remit  it  for  reconsideration  bnt  mnst  refuse  to  file  and  enforce  it, 

Mustafa  Khan  v.  Phulja  Bibi  (")  and  Miran  Bahhsh  v,  Rahim  Bahhsh  (•) 
referred  to. 

Semble :  for  the  purposes  of  Seetion  525  of  the  Ck>de  of  Oivil  Pro- 
cedure an  award  of  arbitrators  privately  appointed  by  the  parties  even 
if  it  effects  partition  of  joint  immovable  property  of  over  Rs.  100  in 
value  and  is  signed  by  the  paitiea  to  signify  their  acceptance  of  the 
aame  does  not  rrquiie  registration  and  can  be  filed  and  made  a  rule 
of  Court.  

(1)/.  L.B.,m///Calc.,  11.  (*)  All.  W.  N.  (1903),  214. 

(•)  70  P.  R,  1881.  (•)  I.  L.  R,  IXVII  All,  526. 

(•)  100  P.  L.  B.,  1902.  (•)  18  P.  B.,  1892. 


418  CIVIL  JUDOHBNTB-No.  84.  C  Smok» 


MuceUaneous  first  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Pandit  Joti  Farshad^ 
District  Judge,  Jhang^  dated  SOth  August  1906. 

Nanak  Chand  and  Sakh  Dial,  for  appellants. 

Harikisben  Singh  and  Babadnr  Chand,  for  regpondents. 

The  jndgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by 

19*4  March  1907.  Shih  Din,  J.— This  is  an   appeal  from  an   order  rejecting 

an  application  under  Section  525,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  to 
file  an  award  of  arbitrators  privately  appointed  by  the 
parties.  The  memorandnm  of  appeal  bears  a  Coort-fee  stamp 
of  Rr.  10.  The  pleader  for  Paras  Bam,  respondent,  urged 
as  a  preliminary  objection  to  the  hearing  of  the  appeal  that 
the  order  appealed  against  being  a  decree,  the  memorandnm  of 
appeal  must  beai'  an  ad  valorem  stamp  under  Article  1  of 
Schedule  I  of  tlie  Court-fees  Act,  calculate*!  on  Rs.  20,000, 
which  is  stated  to  be  the  amount  or  valuo  of  the  subject 
matter  in  dispute.  The  authorities  which  were  relied  upon 
in  sopport  of  tlis  objection  are  Hari  Mohan  Singh  v.  Kali 
Prosad  Ohaliha  C)  and  an  unpublished  decision  of  this 
Court,  Firdaus  Khan  v.  Dare  Khan  (•)  ((Hvil  Appeal  No. 
990  of  1897,  decided  on  26tb  November  1901  by  Anderson 
and  Harris,  JJ.)-  The  appellants'  pleader,  on  the  other 
hand,    cited   the   following  decisions  in  support  of  his  poeitioti. 

Lurhhur  Chnuhe  v.  Bam  Bhajan  Ohaube  (*)  and  Nand 
Lai.  V.  A.  Atkinson  (Civil  Appeal  No.  989  of  1903,  decided 
on  8th  April  1905  by  Chatterji  and  Kensington,  JJ.). 

Now  the  decision  in  Ha/ri  Mohan  Singh  v.  Kali  Prosad 
Ohaliha  (^),  does  not  appear  to  us  to  be  applicable  to  a  case 
like  the  present.  There  the  appeal  was  not  from  an  order 
rejecting  an  application  under  Section  525,  Civil  Procedure 
Code,  as  in  this  case,  but  from  an  order  passed  under  Section 
526  directing  the  award  to  be  filed  in  Court,  and  the  decree 
passed  in  accordance  with  the  award  was  **  in  terms  to 
the  effect  that  the  plaintiff  is  to  recover  the  sum  of  Rs.  3,248 
and  odd  as  awarded  by  the  arbitrators."  In  that  case,  there- 
fore, the  amount  or  value  of  the  subject  matter  in  dispute 
in  appeal  was  the  sum  of  Rs.  3,248  and  the  memorandum  of 
appeal  was  held  to  be  governed  by  Article    I  of    Schedule 


/M  I  L  B..JJXZII  Cole.  11.  (*) 


(*)  1C9  P.  L.  R,  1902. 


ArertT  isCT.  ]  CIVIL  JITDGMBNTS-No.  84.  4j^g 


I  of  the  Court-fees  Act.  The  ruling  of  this  Court  in  Firdaus 
Khan  y.  Dare  Khan  uo  doubt  supports  the  respondents*  conten- 
tion, but  it  will  be  observed  that  the  learned  Judges  who  decided 
that  case  followed  Bharm  Das  v.  Ajudhia  Perhsad  (*), 
which  is  analogous  to  the  Calcutta  case  cited 
above,  and  is  not,  therefore,  directly  in  point.  The  following 
passage  in  the  judgment  in  D^arm  Do*  v.  Ajudhia  Fershad  {}) 
embodies  the  ratio  decidendi :— ^ 

•'  We  find  that  the   award  of  the  arbitrators   filed  by  the 
order  of  the  first  Court,   and  in   terms  of  which  that  Court 
passed  judgment  and  decree  has  awarded    to   the  plaintiffs- 
respondents,  the   applicants  in  the  first  Court,  property  shown 
in  the  decree  to  be  of  the   value   of    Rs.  1,45,200,  and   the 
object  of  the  appeals  preferred  by   the  appellant  is   to  have 
this  decree  set  aside.    This  much   property   then  at  least  was 
in  dispute  on  the  appeal  to  the  Commissioner  and  in  dispute 
in    this    Court,    even    if  it  cannot  be   said   that  the   whole 
property    which  forms  the    subject  matter  of   the  award  is 
in  dispute,  a  poiat  which  we  do  not  decide.    *    *    *    *    Xq 
the  Commissioner's  Court  and  in  this  Court  Bs.   1,665  should 
have  been  paid  in  addition  to  Bs.  10  and   under  iSection  12, 
clause  2  of  the  Court-fees  Act,  that  amount  must  now   be 
required  from  the  appellant  in  that  Court  and  the  same  sum 
in   this  Court  *    *    *    *    before    the  appeal  can  proceed." 
It  will  thus   be  perceived  that  the  ground  upon  which  this 
Court  in  the  last  cited  case  held  that  Article  I  of  Schedule 
I  of  tiie  Court-fees  Act  governed  the  memorandum  of  appeal 
before    it  and  that  it  was  chargeable  with    an    ad  valorem 
Court-fee,  was  that  the  amount    or    value    of   the    subject 
matter  in  dispute  in  appeal  was  the  value  of  the    property, 
vix^f  Bs.   1|45,200  whicli  the  decree  of   the  first  Court  passed 
in  terms  of  the  award  of  the  arbitrators   had     awarded   to 
the    plainiiffs-respondentSi  and    that  the  relief  sooghtin  the 
appeal    was    to    have    that  decree  reversed.    That  decision, 
therefore,  like  the  Calcutta  decision  above    referred  to,  does 
not  seem   to   be   applicable  to  a  case    like    the    present,    in 
which   the   application  to    file  the  award  under  Section  525, 
Civil  Procedure  Code,  has   been  rejected,    and    consequently 
no  decree  has  been  passed  in  terms  of  the  award   at    all. 
The  relief  sought  in  the  appeal   before  us  is  not  the  reversal 
of  a  decree  awarding   specific  property   of   a   definite    money 
value  to   tibe  respondents,   but    simply  an  adjudication   upon 


^  (»)  70  P.  H.,  1881, 


4l4  ^^L  JUDOkJBNTB-No.  ^4  (fewottD 


the  appellanta'  right  to  have  the  award  of  arbitrators  filed 
in  Court  under  the  provisions  of  Chapter  XXXVII  of  the 
Code  of  Civil  Procedure.  The  subject  matter  in  dispute  in 
this  appeal,  therefore,  is  one  which  it  is  impossible  to  estimate 
at  a  money  value,  and  hence  clause  VI  of  Artile  17  of  the 
second  schedule  to  the  Conrt-feee  Act  woald  seem  to  apply  to 
this  memorandum  of  appeal. 

Another  consideration  which,  in  oar  opinion,  very  mooh 
weighs  against  the  contention  of  the  pleader  for  the  respondent 
is  this:  Suppose  this  appeal  is  dismisbtd  and  the  application 
under  Section  525,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  to  file  the  award 
stands  rejected,  it  would  be  open  to  the  present  appellants 
to  bring  a  regular  suit  to  enforce  the  award.  The  plaint 
in  such  a  suit,  if  one  were  brought,  would  bear  an  ad  valorem 
stamp,  and  the  appeal  arising  out  of  that  suit  would  have 
to  be  similarly  stamped.  If  this  be  so,  oan  it  be  reason- 
ably  contended  that  it  was  within  the  contemplation  of  the 
legislature  that  an  appeal  from  an  oider  rejecting  an  applica- 
tion under  Section  525,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  which  was 
clearly  intended  to  provide  a  simple,  cheap,  and  expeditions 
process  for  making  a  private  award,  a  rule  of  Court,  should 
be  treated,  in  regard  to  the  question  of  the  Court-fee  leviable 
thereon,  on  precisely  the  same  footing  as  an  appeal  arising 
out  of  a  regular  suit  brought  under  the  ordinary  provisions 
of  the  law  to  enforce  such  an  awaraP  Accotding  to  this 
contention  the  party  who  seeks  to  enforce  an  award  made 
out  of  Court  in  the  first  instance  by  availing  himself  of  the 
summary  remedy  pi ovided  in  Chapter  XXXVil  of  the  Civil 
Procedure  Code,  and  failing  therein,  by  a  regular  suit^  will 
have  to  pay  on  his  memorandum  of  appeal  an  ad  valorem 
Court-fee  twice  over.  This,  surely,  could  not  Lave  been  intended 
by  the  l^islaturci  especially  when  we  find  that  an  apphca- 
tion  under  Section  525,  Civil  Pioceduxe  Code,  though  it 
must  be  numbered  and  registered  as  a  suit  and  is  for  all 
practical  purposes  tieated  as  a  plaint,  is  only  liable  to  a 
Court-fee  stsnip  of  fis.  8  as  an  application  and  not  to  an 
ad  valor$m  stamp  as  a  plaint  in  a  regular  suit. 

In  Nand  Lai  v.  Atkimcn  (C.  A.  ho.  98^  of  1903)^ 
this  Court  has  decided  that  an  appeal  from  an  order  refusing 
to  file  an  agreement  to  itfer  to  arbitiation  upon  an  application 
madeundtr  Section  523,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  is  suiboientiy 
stamped,  if  it  beats  a  Court-fee  of  Ks.  10.  This  decision, 
though    not    directly    applicable    to  the    {present  ca^  is  m 


Avntff  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JtrDGHlNTS-^Na  84.  4I5 

point,  in  80  far  as  it  layft  down  that  the  order  appealed 
from  18  a  *' decree,"  bat  that  the  appeal  is  not  liable  to 
an  ad  valorem  Ck>nrt-fee,  simply  beoanse  it  is  an  appeal  from 
a  decree  and  not  from  an  order.  The  raling  of  the  Allaha« 
bad  High  Oonrt  in  Lurkhur  OTiaube  v.  Bam  Bhajan 
Ohaube  is  a  direct  anthoritj  in  support  of  the  appellants* 
position. 

Upon  a  carefal  consideration  of  the  authorities,  then, 
we  hold  that  the  appellants'  memorandum  of  appeal,  which 
bears  a  Court-fee  of  Bs.  10  is  sufficiently  stamped,  and 
we  overrule  the  respondents'  preliminary  objection  accord* 
ingly. 

On  the  merits  of  the  appeal  the  questious  fordetermin-  ^ 

ation :  are  (1)  whether  the  award  of  arbitrators,  dated  the 
)5th  of  November  1905,  requires  registratiou,  and  not  being 
registered  is  inadmissible  under  Section  4d  of  the  Registration 
Act;  and  (2)  whether  the  award  in  question  is  open  to 
objection  on  any  of  the  grounds  mentioned  or  referred  to  in 
Section  520  or  Section  521,  Oivil  Procedure  Code,  and  cannot 
therefore  be  ordered  to  be  filed  P  As  regards  the  first  ques- 
tion, the  contention  for  the  respondent  was  that  the  award 
which  has  eSected  a  division  of  joint  family  property,  having 
been  signed  by  the  parties  to  signify  their  acceptance  of  the 
award,  must  be  treated  as  an  instrument  of  partition,  and  its 
registration  was  compulsory  under  Section  17,  Indian  Begistra 
tion  Act.  In  the  view  which  we  take  of  the  merits  of  this 
case,  it  is  unnecessary  to  discuss  and  decide  the  point  of 
law  thus  raised,  though  we  may  note  that  the  present  in- 
clination of  our  opinion  is  that  the  award  in  question  was 
not  compulsorily  registrable  under  Section  17,  nor  was  it 
in<idmi8sible  under  Section  49  of  the  Act,  both  because 
awards  of  all  descriptions  are  exempted  from  registration 
under  clause  (2)  of  Section  17,  and  because  in  making  an 
application  under  Section  525,  Oivil  Procedure  Oode,  the 
present  appellants  did  not  seek  to  enforce  their  title  to 
immoveable  property  and  tender  the  awai*d  an'  evidence  of 
that  title  (as  might  be  the  case  if  a  regular  sait  were  broagbt 
to  enforce  an  award),  but  merely  asked  the  Court  to  file 
the  award,  which  was  at  the  time  in  possession  of  the  arbitrators, 
and  to  make  it  a   rule  of  Court. 

As  regards  the  second  question,  we  are  of  opinion,  after 
hearing  arguments  on  both  siden  and  referring  to  the  record, 
(hat  the  award  is.defeciive  and  unenloroeablei  and  should  not 


416  oxviL  JUDGicBirrs-vo.  84.  r 


be  ordered  to  be  filed.  The  groands  nrged  in  sspporfc  of 
tbe  coDclasion  oome  to  by  the  Goart  below  and  which 
have,  we  consider,  been  made  ont  npon  maiemals  before 
U8,  are  — 

(a)  that  the  arbitratorR  did  not  effect  a  complete  partition 
of  the  joint  family  property  held  by  the  foar  brothers 
who  are  parties  to  this  appeal ; 
-  (6)  that  the  arbitrators  exceeded  their  powers  in  deoidiog 

matters  not  referred  to  them;  and 
(c)  that  the  award  is  so   indefinite  as  to  be  incapable  of 
execation. 

As  regards  (a),  the  agreement,  dated  15th  November  1905, 
recites  that  there  is  a  dispute  among  the  brothers,  parties 
to  the.  agreement,  in  regard  to  the  partition  of  th«*  property, 
moveable  and  immoveable,  which  their  father,  Ohaitdhri  Jagta 
Bam,  has  made  over  to  them  and  which  ^hey  hold  jointly ; 
that  Jagta  Bam  has  set  apart  a  portion  of  his  estate  for 
his  own  nse  and  enjoyment ;  and  that  they  refer  the  matter 
of  the  partition  of  the  joint  property  with  the  reception  of 
the  property  left  in  the  hands  of  Jagta  Bam  (which  is  set 
ont  iu  detail  in  the  apfreement)  to  two  arbitrators  Who  are  named 
in  the  agreement.  Provision  is  also  made  for  reference  to  an 
umpire  (Lala  Sobha  Bam)  in  case  of  a  disagreement  betwen  the 
arbitrators.  The  whole  joint  property  in  possession  of  the 
brothers  was  to  be  divided  into  fonr  equal  shares  by  lots. 

The  arbitrators  made  the  award  on  the  same  day  on  which 

the  agreement  was  executed,  and  it  appears  from  the  evidence  of 

the  arbitrators  and  the   statements   of  the  brothers  npon    the 

record  that  the  arbitrators  did  not  ti^e  the  troable  to  ascertain 

the  details  of  the  property,  moveable   and  immoveable,  in   the 

po<«8es8ion  of  each  brother,  but  contented  themselves  with  taking 

from    the  parties   four  incomplete  lists  of  the  joint  property 

which  they  had  prepared  beforehand   and  casting  lots  on   the 

basis  of  these  lists  without  equalizing  the  parties*  respective 

shares  in  accordance    with  a  do6nite  principle   of  valuation. 

Admittedly    all    cash    and    jewellery    in    possession    of     the 

parties    were    excluded     from     the     award,   and    no   attempt 

at  all  was  made  to  find  out  their  amount  or  value  by  sending 

for  aod  examining  the  parties '  books,  which   the  arbitrators 

state  the  parlies  declined  to  produce.    A    comparison  of  the 

three  lists  on  the  record  with  the  details  of  the  property  as  given 

in  the  award  alao  discloses  discrepancies  which,   though   not 

very  miteriali  at    loitst    show  tuat  the  awftrd  was  not  ihe 


1907.  ]  QiTiL  nriMMnm^Hd  u.  4|7 


veenli  of  matare  deliberatioii  and  a  foil  enquiry  as  to  tbe 
deiafls  and  amount  of  the  properiy  which  the  arbitrators 
were  asked  to  divide.  We  are  therefore,  oonetrained  to  hold 
that  the  award  was  defeotive  on  the  ground  that  it  failed  to 
make  a  complete  partition  of  the  joint  property  which  the  ^rbitrat* 
ors  were  appointed  to  divide. 

As    regards   (6)     a  reference    to  the  award    shows    that 
the  arbitrators  exceeded    their    powers    in  giving    a  deekion 
in  respect  of  at  least  two  matters  which   were  not    referred 
to    them     by    the      agreement.     In     the     first     place,    the 
award,     after    referring  in    detail    to    the     property     which 
under  the  agreement  was  left  in    the    hands   of   the  father, 
and    which    was    expressly     excluded    from    tbe    cognivance 
of  the    arbitrators    (who    were    appointed    only  to  partition 
joint  property   held  by  the  brothers)  decides  that  the  father 
''shall  have  free   power  of  dieposition  with  regard    to    this 
property    uncontrolled    by    the  sons,  no  matter  whether  the 
transfer  be  made   to  one  of    the    sons    in    consideration    of 
services  rendered    by  him  or  to  a  stranger."    In  the  second 
place,  the  award  declares  that  certain  residential  houses  in  pos- 
session of  the  brothers  separately  ehall    remain      the     joint 
property       of       the      parties      for       the        present,     that 
they  shall  be  divided  among  them  within  six    mosths,    but 
that     if       not      so    divided      within,    the        said      period 
each  brother  shall  be  entitled  to  recover    from    such    of    the 
others  as  may  be  liable,   the  valae  of  the  improvements,  if 
any,   which  he  may  be  found  to  have  effected  in  respect  of 
the  house  or   houses  in  his  possession.    We    are    clearly  of 
opinion  that  in  deciding  these  two  matters  in  the  way  they 
did,  the  arbitrators  exceeded  their  powers,  which  were  expressly 
limited  by  the  agreement  under  which  they  had  been  appointed 
to    the  partition  of  the  joint  estate  of  the  parties,  and  that 
this  being  so,  the  award  in  question  must  be  held  to  be  one 
which  is  incapable  c|  being  filed.    For    it  is  not    seriously 
denied  that  in  these  proceedings,  which   have  beeu  initiated 
by   an  application  under  Section  525,  Civil  Prooedure  Qode, 
to  file  an  award,  the  Court  has  no     power    to    amend    the 
award    or    to   remit    it  for  reconsideration,  but  most  either 
Hffirni  it  in  its   entirety   or   whollj     reject    it.    (See  Muttafa 
Khan    v.     Phuija    Bibi    (0  ^^d    Miran  Bohhih   v.    Eojiim 
BakhA  (')). 


(*)  i.  L.  IS  i7  ill,  5I«.  (*)  1«  P.  A,  liM. 


416  OIVIL  JITDOMSNTS-Ka  85.  [  1mm 


With  regard  to  the  last  point  (e),  it  needs  only  to  read 
the  award  to  see  that  the  partition  of  the  joint  property  of 
the  parties  has  been  effected  therein  in  snch  an  ill-defined  manner 
that  if  the  award  were  ordered  to  be  filed  and  a  decree  passed  ia 
terms  of  the  award,  the  identification  of  the  property,  which 
has  been  allotted  to  each  brother  as  his  share,  wonld  be 
attended  with  manifold  diffioalties ,  and  we  are,  therefore^ 
constrained  to  hold  that  the  award  is  so  indefinite  as  to  be 
incapable  of  execution. 

For  the  foregoing  reasons  we    maintain    the    decree   of 
the  lower  Oonrt  and  dismiss  this  appeal  with  costs. 

Appeal  ditmiaed. 

nTss. 

Before  Mr*  Justice  Etobertsan  ani  Mr.  Justice  Shah  Din- 
SOHNA,—(DiiENDAOT),— APPELLANT , 
ArnuATi  SiDV,  <  Versus. 

SDNDAB  SINGH  AND  OTHERS,-^(PLAaTiws),— 
RESPONDENTS- 

Oivil  Appeal  No.  645  of  1904. 

Ouitom^Adoption—Adoption    of  daughter^i    Bon—Dhtllon  Jai$    oj  Mama 
Sawinda  Khurd^  Tah&il  Tarn  faran,  Amritsar  DkirieU 
Fownd,  in  a  roit  the  parties  to  which    were  BhiUon  Jats  of  Maaia 

Jawioda  Khnrd  in  the  Tarn  Toran  Tahail  of  the  Amritiar  Biatrict  that  the 

yaUdity  of  the  adoption  of  a  danghter'g  ion  had  been  ettablished  by  the 

party  settiDg  np  the  adoption. 

Ralla  ▼.  Budha  C»),  Jiwan  ▼.    ffakam  Khan  (J),  Watawa  ain§hi. 
Arur  Singh  (*),  and  Buta  Singh  ▼.  Ram  Singh  (*)  refened  to. 

Further    appeal    from    the    decree    of  A.    E.    Hurry,  Esquire, 

Divisional  Judge,  Amritsar  Division,    dated  2Qth  May  1904. 

Harris,  for   appellants. 

Sheo  Narain,  for  respondents. 

The  judgment  of  the  Oonrt  was  delivered  by-* 
8ik  Feb.  1907.  ^^^^  ^^*  J.— The  facts  of  this  case  are  as  follows :    One 

Jiwan  Singh,  a  sonless  Dhillon  Jat  of  Manza  Jawinda  Khnrd, 
Tahsil  Tarn  Taran,  in  the  Amritsar  District,  adopted  his 
daughter's  sod,  defendant  in  this  case,  and  executed  a  deed 
of  adoption  in  his  favour  on  the  14th  January  1901.  The 
plaintiffs  who  are  collaterals  of  Jiwan  Singh  in  the  fourth 
degree,   brougbl  the  present  suit  for  a    declaration   that   the 

(>)  50  P.  B..  1898,  P.  B.     (•)  88  P.  B.,  1900. 
(•)  140  P.  B.,  1894,        CiWP.flal^Or, 


ivmm  im. )  CIVIL  jiTDGMBNTfi-No.  85.  ^j^ 


alleged  adopiioi:  of  the  defendant  did  not  in  fact  take 
place  and  that  if  it  did  take  place  it  was  invalid  by  cnstoro. 
The  defendant  pleaded  that  he  had  been  adopted  by 
Jiwan  Singh  "with  the  observance  of  the  requisite  c^remoniee 
aooompanied  by  the  ezecntioii  and  regibtration  of  a  deed  of 
adoption,  and  that  nrder  the  cnstcm  applicable  to  the 
parties  bis  adoption  was  peifectly  valid.  The  iiret  Conrt 
framed  two  issnes  on  these  pleadings,  one  relating  to  the 
factum  of  the  adoption  aiid  the  other  to  its  yaliditj,  and 
having  found  in  favonr  of  the  defendant  on  both  the  issues, 
it  dismissed  the  plaintiff's  sait.  On  appeal  the  learned 
Divisional  Judge  concurred  with  the  first  Court's  finding  as 
regards  the  factum  of  adoption,  bat  differed  irom  it  as  to 
the  validity  of  it,  holding,  after  a  discussion  of  the 
Miwaj'i'am  upon  which  the  lirst  Court  had  relied  and  a 
few  judicial  decisions  bearing  upon  the  question,  that  among 
Dhillon  Jats  of  the  Tarn  Taran  Tahsil  a  sonless  proprietor 
could  not  adopt  a  daughter's  sod.  The  plaintiffs'  suit  was 
accc»:dingly  decreed. 

The  defendant  appeals  to  this  Court  As  both  the 
Courts  have  found  that  the  adoption  in  dispute  did  as  a 
fact  take  place,  ana  the  correouitss  of  this  concurrent 
finding  is  not  challenged  by  the  learned  pleader  for  the 
respondents,  the  sole  question  for  decision  in  this  appeal  ia 
whether  the  defendant  upon  whom,  according  to  tne  Full 
Bench  ruling  of  this  Court  in  EaUa  y.budha(^)  the.  onus 
of  proof  lay,  has  established  that  his  adoption  is  valid  by  custom. 
After  hearing  arguuents  and  relerriug  to  the  Eiwaj-i-am 
and  the  judical  precedents  bearing  on  the  point,  we  think 
that  the  question  must  be  answered  in  the  affirmative.^ 
The  clauses  of  the  Miwaj'i'am  of  1865  which  are  relevant 
to   the  present  enquiry  are  as  follows  :— 

SectimhIVi 

Power  of  A  sonless   Dhillon  Jatto  adopt  and  the  rights 

of     the     adopted     son.    Amiver  to  Q.  13  ( clause  1).    In    our 

tribe    the    custom    of    adoption  prevails.    A   woman    cannot 

adopt,    but     a    male    sonless   pioprietcr  can  in  his   lifetime 

aoopt  a    bey  up  to  the    age  of   15.    A  wiitttn   instrument 

is   essential  to  such  adoption    as  well  as  the  observance    of 

ceremonies    such     as     are   peiionjed  at  the   biith   of    a  sen. 

The  brotlierhood    should    also    assemble.    Amww    io     Q    14 

{clauie  2).     It  will  be  competint  to  a  aale  bonkss  proprietor 

to   adopt  the  feon    of    any   ^tifeon   in   his  own  or  Ecme  other 


420  ^^'I^  )UDGUSFT»-Ka.  85.  [  BioMt 

Tillage,  from  among  all  the  OoU  of  the  J<U  tribe  exoept  the 
Bal  Ootf  it  beiDflr  immaterial  whether  the  adopted  person 
is  the  son  of  a  eollateral  near  or  remote,  or  of  a  daaghter, 
or  of  a  sister.  The  proprietors  of  Ajnala,  Baya,  and  Amritsar 
parganoB  made  an  exception  to  this  general  rale  and 
stated  that  only  near  collaterals  oonld  he  eligible  for  adoption 
and  not  eyery  member  of  the  whole  gaum,  and  that  the 
issue  of  a  daughter  or  sister  would    not  be  so  eligible. 

The  lower  appellate  Court  remarks  that  *'  the  Eiwaf*i^  wi 
**  of  the  Amritsar  District  carries  but  little  weight  as  an 
*'  expression  of  real  custom " ;  but  we  find  that  in 
Jivan  Y.  Hakam  Khan  (^),  the  £iwaj-%»am  of  the  Tarn 
Taian  Tahsil  was  held  to  be  a  reliable  and  correct  record 
of  custom,  and  that  in  Wasatoa Singh  v*  Arur  bingh  \*)y  (p.  120), 
the  Eiwaj'i'um  of  the  Amritsar  Tahsii  was  consiutaed  vt 
some  value  in  regard  to  the  question  of  the  validity  of 
adoption  of  daughter's  son  among  gil  jats  of  that  TahsiL 

The  answer  to  Q.  XIV  in  the  Knglish  abstract  of 
customiftry  law  of  Amritsar  prepared  in  1893,  does  not 
afield  us  lii^ii  gQiaiiUce  here ;  it  simply  notes  that  m 
many  castMi  tiie  auopuon  of  a  uaughter's  sou  in  the  absence 
ut  nfcikr  coilai(;raJa   was  stated   to  be  customary. 

Ill  6uppui't  ot  the  Uiwaj'i-am  ot  1&65,  ttie  lower  appellate 

(juiut    notes     two    instances  :   (1)  in  village    Iiopoke,     whore 

Jai   jbingh  aUupuxl   his  sistei'ti  buii,  und  {}i)  lu   village    Kliaia, 

where    Kiiaittk     bingh    adopted    a    fouiidling.    But    it  does 

not  consider   tneso     lustanoes  ot  mucn    value  on   tlie   ground 

that     there    is     nothmg    to    show    whether  thei-e    wire    any 

collaterals  of  the  adoptive     father  or  whether   these  adoptions 

were  disputed  or    acquiescca  in.    Besides    the    JUtoiij'i'am    in 

question,    the    defendant   relied    in  the  (Jouits  below  on    two 

judicial  deci^ons  m  support  of  his  case,  viz,^  (1)  a  judgment 

of  Agha  Kalb-Ahid  Khan,    dated  14th  June  187^,  and  (2)  a 

judgment    of     Colonel    KiddlOi     dated    24th    December  lb85| 

both     of    which    decide    that  the  adoption    of    a  daughter's 

feon  amcng   Dhillon  Jats  ot  the    Tarn    Taran  Tahsil   is  valid 

by      custom.    These  decisions  the  lower    appellate   Court  has 

lefused    to    follow   mainly   on  the    ground    that   in    recent 

years    the    Courts  have  set  aside    gifts  made  to  daughters' 

sons  by  Dhillon  Jats  of  this  Tahsil,     The  oases  upon  which 


(»)  140  p.  B.  1894.  (>)  88  P.  B^  190O. 


W. 


AooodT  1907.  ]  OI^IL  ^aoa3lBS^t3-llo.   sJ.  4^1 


the    bwer    appellate    Ooart  relies   in  this  cjnudotioQ    are    as 
follows : — 

(1).  In  Civil  Appeal  No.  169  of  1899  the  Divisional 
Judge  of  Amritsar  held  that  among  DhiUon  Jats  of  Tarn 
Taran  Tahsil  cnstom  did  not' empower  a  gift  to  a  daughter's 
son  in  presence  of  nephews. 

(2).  In  Civil  Appeal  No.  968  of  1899  the  Chief  Court 
held  that  no  custom  allowing  a  gift  to  a  daughter's  son 
of  a  DhiUon   Jat  was  estahlished. 

(3).  In  Civil  Appeal  No.  193  of  1901,  the  Divisional 
Judge  of  Amritsar  held  that  a  gift  among  Dhillon  Jats 
of  Tarn  Taran  Tahsil  to  a  daughter's  son  was  invalid 
when  not  assented  to  hy    the  hrotherhood. 

(4).  In  Civil  Appeal  No.  53,  decided  on  28th  January  1903, 
the  Sub-Judge  of  Amritsar  held  that  a  gift  to  a  daughter's  son 
(among  Dhillon  Jats)  was  invalid  as  the  collaterals  had  not 
assented  to  it.  ^ 

Now,  it  will  be  noticed,  in  the  firat  place, 
that  all  these  decisions  related  to  gifts  made  to  daughters' 
sons  and  are  not,  therefore,  applicable  to  the  question  of 
adoption  which  is  under  consideration  in  this  case.  In  the 
second  place,  the  provisions  of  the  Biwaj'i'Wm  as  to  the 
power  of  gift  are  not  in  all  particulars  identical  with  those 
rotating  to  the  power  of  adoption  as  set  out  above,  nor 
can  it  be  said,  without  examiuing  the  facts  of  each  case, 
how  far  its  particular  features  as  disclosed  by,  the  material 
upon  the  record  contributed  to  the  decision  in  that  case  of 
the  question  of  custom  before  the  Court. 

For  the  determination  of  the  question  that  arises  in 
this  appeal  we  have  before  us  no  less  than  three  unpublished 
decisions  of  this  Court  which  are  directly  in  point  and  in 
two  of  which  it  has  been  definitely  held  that  the  adoption 
by  a  sonless  Dhillon  Jat  of  the  Tarn  Taran  Tahsil  of  a 
daughter's  son  is  valid  by  custom.  In  the  first  of  these 
decisions  (Civil  Appeal  No.  960  of  1895,  decided  on  24th 
December  1897)  a  Division  Bench  of  this  Court  held,  after 
citing  the  Eiwaj-i-am  of  1865  with  approval,  that  amoug 
Dhillon  Jats  of  Tarn  Taran  Tahsil  a  sister's  son  oould 
validly  be  adopted.  If  the  adoption  of  a  sister's  son  is  valid 
among  these  Jats,  a  fortiori  that  of  a  daughter's  son 
would  be  so,  and  it  is  noteworthy  that  the  learned  Judges 
in  the  above  case  laid  stress  upon  the  plaintiff's  own 
admission,  which  was  in  accordance  with  the  custom 
«•  prevalent  among  the  tribes  that  "  a  sonless  Dhillon  Jat  oould 


4ljiQ  CIVIL  JI^OaitaKT8«lto.  86.  r  &BOORD 


•*  afdopt  a  daughter's  son  of  6  years  of  age  in  the  presence  of  the 
"  brotherhood." 

In  the  other  two  deoisions,  t;»;s.,  Oiyil  Bevision  No.  2196  of 
1904,  decided  by  Mr.  Jastice  Harry,  on  9tb  Jnly  1906,  and 
Buta  Singh  v.  Ram  Singh  (^),  deeided  by  one  of  as  (Mr.  Jastice 
Robertson)  on  2l8t  January  1907,  it  was  held  that  by  castom  a 
aonless  Dhillon  Jat  of  Tarn  Taran  Tahftil  had  power  to  adpot  his 
danghter*s  son.  We  consider  that  these  decisions  conclude  the 
question  before  ns,  and  following  these  we  bold  that  the  castom  of 
adoption  as  embodied  in  the  Rtwaj-i-am  of  1865  prevails  among 
Dhillon  Jats  of  Tahsil  Tarn  Taran  and  that  the  adoption  of  the 
defendant  in  this  ease  is  perfectly  valid  nnder  the  said  castom. 

The  appeal  is  accordingly  accepted  and  the  plaintiff's  suit  is 
dismissed  with  costs. 

— —  Appeal  aUowed. 

No.  86. 
Before  Mr.  Justice  Robertson, 
BUTA  SINGH  AND  AN0THBft,-(DBrBRDANT8),— 
Appbllath  8idb     \  APPELLANTS, 

Versus 

RAM  SINGH  AND  OrHBR3,-^(PLAiNriFf8),-- 
RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  App3al  No.  1028  of  1906. 

Omtom-^Aioption  of  daajh'er's   son  ^Dhillon     JaU      of  TaUU     Tarn 
Taran,  Amritsar  District. 

Found,  thai  the  ad  iption  of  a  dau^fhter'a  son  is  valid  by  cufltom  amoDir 
Dhillon  Jats  of  tho  Tarn  T»4faa  Tahsil. 

Ralla  V.  Badha  (•)  referred  to. 

Purfwr  ypidl   fromtk^   di^ne  of   W.  A.    Li  Romj^iol,  Esqitire, 
BivUional  Judge,  Amritsar  Division,  daled  ISth  August  1906. 

Gurcham  Singh,  for  appellants, 

Hukam  Chand  and  Melu  Ram,  for  respondents. 

The  judgment  of  the  learned  Jadge  was  as  follows:— 
21st  Jan.  1907.  .  ^BBRrsoN,  J.— In  this  caso  the  plaintiffs,  who  are  collaterald 
in  about  the  3rd  degree  from  the  adopter,  sue  to  set  aside  the 
adoption  of  one  Cbeta  bj  Buta,— Ohefcu  is  the  son  of  Buta's 
dnughf^r.  Buta  is  alive,  and  himself  sets  up  the  adoption.  Of  the 
factum  of  the  adoption  there  can  therefore  be  no  doubt,  the  only 
question  is  as  to  its  validity.  Both  Courts  fiud  that  adoption 
occurred  in  1001  at  any  rate  if  not  before. 

The  witnesses  produced  give  several  instances  of  such  adop- 
tions,   and   the    entry   in   the     RiwaJ-i-am    of    1865     distinctly 
(0  86  P.U.,  1907!  (•)  60F.ie.,le93.F.B^ 


Avaxjsft  1907.  ]  OITIL  JUD^^MhUTS— Na  ««. 


anthorizes  them.  No  instaiiBes  are  actually  given  in  the 
Biwaj-i-am  bat  itn  value  is  iDcreaPcd  by  the  fact  that  the 
qnestion  was  clearly  carefally  conBidered  and  different 
answers  were  given  by  different  sections  of  the  commnnity,  and 
this  Btwaj't-atn  has  been  foHowcd  by  tbiB  Cctti  in  a  case  to  be 
noticed  later.  The  answer  to  Qneption  XIV  in  the  BngHsh 
abstract  of  Cnstcmary  Law  of  Amritsar  prepared  ih  1893  does 
not  give  ns  mach  assistance.  It  notes  that  in  many  oases  tVo 
adoption  of  daaghters'  sons  in  the  absence  of  near  collaterals 
was  stated  to  be  cnstcmary. 

As  to  the  statement  of  Bora  in  a  ease  in  1883  it  is  qnite 
clear  that  he  did  not  mean  to  say  that  no  cnstom  of  adoption 
existed,  bnt  merely  that  no  cnstom  as  set  up  of  adoption  by  a 
widow  exist-ed.  Under  no  circnmstances  wonld  the  statement 
have  amonnted  to  estoppel.  Even  if  the  first  Conrt  had  not 
incorrectly  interpreted  it,  it  would  merely  have  amounted  to  an 
admission.  The  first  Court  says  further  :  ''It  is  admitted  that 
"  prior  to  1865  there  was  a  cnstom  regarding  snch  adoption. ' 
If  this  be  so  it  is  qnite  clear  that  the  burden  of  proof  which 
initially  lay  on  the  defendant  to  prove  the  validity  of  the 
adoption  (Ttalla  v.  Budha  (^)  )  was  shifted  to  the  plaintiff,  npon 
whom  the  burden  of  proving  a  change  in  the  cnstom  lay 
heavily.  The  admission  shows  thst  the  Biwaj-t-am  entry  was 
correct.  There  are  at  least  three  instances  of  the  adoption  of  a 
daughter's  son  given  by  the  witnesses.  But  in  addition  to  this 
there  are  two  clear  decisions  of  this  Court  which  appear  to  me  to 
conclnde  the  matter,  one  by  a  Division  Bench  and  one  by  a 
Single  Bench,  in  respect  of  these  very  Dhillon  Jats  of  Amritsar 
District.  In  Eharak  Singh  v.  Indar  Singh,  Civil  Appeal  No.  960 
of  1895,  it  is  clearly  laid  down  by  a  Division  Bench  of  this  Court 
that  the  adoption  of  a  daughter's  son  was  valid  by  cnstom. 
The  same  view  was  tafcen  by  a  Single  Judge  in  Civil  Revision 
No.  2196  of  1904.  Neither  of  tlieae  two  judgments  was  discuss- 
ed by  either  of  the  lower  Courts.  The  latter  is  a  case  of  Dhillon 
Jats  of  Tarn  Taran  Tahsil  as  is  the  case  in  No.  960  of  1895  also. 
Under  these  circnmstances  I  am  constrained  to  hold  that 
the  adoption  by  Buta  of  Ohetn  the  son  of  his  daughter  was 
valid,  and  in  accordance  with  the  custom  of  the  Dhillon  Jats. 
The  appeal  is  accordingly  accepted  and  the  suit  dismissed  with 
costs    throughout. 

A^pj>edl  aHofved, 


( »)  60  P  R.,  1898,  r.  B^ 


4124  ^^^^^^  JUDOMENTS-No.  87.  [  Riooiii 


APPtcUn  SiBi. 


Ho.  87. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Chatterji,  C  J.  E.,  and 

Mr.  Justice  Johnstone. 

ATTAR  SINGH  AND  OTHERS,— (Dependato),— 

APPELLANTS, 

Versus 

SANT   SINGH  AND  ANOTHER,- (Plaihtots),- 
RESPONDENTS. 
Civil  Appeal  No.  997  of  1906. 
Custon^^Adoption^^ Adoption  oj  sister* s  son^KalaU  of  Butarif  tahsU 

Found,  tliafc  among  Kalals  otherwise  called  Ablnwaliafl  or  Nebt  of 

Manza  Bntari  in  the  Ludbiana  tabeil  the  adoption  by  a  sonless  proprietor  of 

a  Blster^B  son  is  valid  by  cnstom. 

C.  A„  :m  of  1902,  and  Kirpi  v.  SoleJeh  Singh  {^\  distinguished. 

Attar  Singh  v.  Guran  Ditfa  (•),  Khaian  Singh  v.  Maddi  (»),  Uttam  Singh 

Y.Jhanda   Singh   (♦),   Ralla  v.   Budha  ("),  Atar  Singh  v.  Prem  Singh   (•), 

referred  to, 

Fwrther  appeal  from  the  decree  of  0.  L.  Dundas,  Esquire,  Divisional 
Judge,  AmhaXa  Division,  dated  30tt  July  1906. 
Mnhammad  Shafi  for    Appellants. 
Ishwar  Daa  and  Gobind  Das  for  Respondents. 
The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by— 

16<A  ilpnl  1907.  Johnotonb,  J.—The  parties  to  this   case   are   Kalals  (other- 

wise called  Ahluwalias  or  Nebs)  oi  Manssa  Butari,  Tabpil  and 
District  Ludbiana.  The  question  at  issue  is  the  validity  of  the 
adoption  by  drfcnr^ant  ],  a  Fonlpfp  lundot^rer,  of  cVfprdart2, 
his  sister's  son.  Voluminous  evidence  was  recorded  by  the  first 
Court,  whose  judjjrment  is  a  careful  and  elaborate  one.  Tbe 
finding  was  in  favour  of  the  adoption  and  the  suit  was  dismissed 
with  costs. 

The  learned  Divisional  Jndpe,  crrsidenng  himself  hound 
to  follow  the  view  taken  in  Civil  Appeal  371  of  1902  of  this 
Court,  a  case  of  the  Ealah  of  Falalbatti  in  the  Umball« 
District,  reversed  the  decision,  fonnd  tbe  ai'rpfion  invalid,  and 
gave   plainHffs  a  decree,  against  which  defendants  now  appelil. 

Apart  from  the  ruling  quoted  above,  the  Divisional  Judge's 
own  ideas  seem  fo  have  been  in  favour  of  the  defendants ;  and 
I  think  it   will  clear  the  ground  if  I  record  at  once  my  opinion 

(»)  67  P.  U.,  1904.  (*>  21  P.  I?.,  1896.  "" 

(•)    60  P.  J?.,  1S7P.  (.)  Cf  P.  J?.,  iffs,  p.  B. 

(«)    122  P.  B.,  1598.  (6)  12  P.  B.,  1906. 


ivtfon  WOT,  1  CIVIL  JT7DGMBNT8— Na  «7.  425 

- — -^— ^  —  - '  i  ■      ■  1. 1 »  I         It         , 

that  that  niling  is  easily  and  perfectly  distingnishable,  and  by 
itself  forms  no  sufficient  gronnd  for  decreeing  this  claim.  It 
will  appear  at  once,  npon  a  pernsal  of  the  following  sentences, 
how  mistaken  is  the  Diyiaional  Jadge's  remark  that  the  circam- 
stances  of  the  Kalalhatti  case  and  of  the  present  case  ^  are  very 
similar. "  Pnt  briefly,  the  ratio  decidendi  there  was  that  Kalal- 
hatti being  a  compnot  village  entirely  founded  and  owned  by 
KaldU^  who  settled  there  ma  ny  generations  ago  and  live  mainly 
by  agricnltnre,  the  probability  is  that  the  inhabitants,  in  conDec- 
tion  with  the  preservation  intact  of  the  aqnatic  gronp  and  of  the 
original  village  community,  have  adopted  the  customs  of  the 
ordinary  Punjabi  agriculturist;  and  that  a  different  presumption 
arises  where  Kaials  or  similar  people  settle  in  smnll  numbers  in 
a  Tillage  mainly  held  by  other  tribes.  In  the  pref^ent  case  these 
KalcdSf  4  families  in  all,  own  only  3  ploughs  of  Innd  out  of  11^ 
in  the  "  miscellaneous  "  Patti^  there  being  6  other  TatHs  of  Jnts^ 
they  have  not  been  in  the  village  for  more  than  some  4  genera- 
tions; they  do  not  themselveB  cultivato,  but  nre  moBtly  in  Govein- 
ment  service  or  in  profcRSional  ocnapations;  they  intermarry  with 
urban  Blalalsy  whose  cnstoms  aro  admittedly  (see  plaintiffs'  own 
witnesses)  different  from  those  of  the  Jat8\  Kareufa  is  apparently 
not  allowed  among  them  as  it  is  amon^f  JaU ;  and  it  is  contentled 
with  great  force  that,  these  thingft  being  so,  the  Kslalhatti  raliog 
far  from  being  in  favour  of  plaintiffs,  is  really  against  them.  Th^se 
statements  of  facts  are  clearly  warranted  by  the  record.  Mr. 
Muhammad  Shafi  for  the  defends nts  urges  that  even  among  real 
agricnlturists  adoption  of  daughters'  and  sistera'  sons  shoold  be 
declared  admissible  as  a  matter  of  initial  presumption,  but  here 
we  have  against  us  the  mh'ng  Ealla  v.  Budha  {}),  which 
has  been  generally  followed  these  14  years,  though  doubts  may 
have  been  suggested  regarding  it.  I  do  not  think  the  present 
'Occasion  opportune  for  the  reopening  of  that  question. 

The  initial  presumption,  then,  in  my  opinion  is  as  regards 
these  Kaials  that  they  do  not  follow  agricultural  custom,  and 
for  the  reasons  given  in  Civil  Appeal  871  of  1902  aforesaid,  I 
hold  also  that  they  do  not  follow  Hindu  Law.  I  may  note, 
however,  that  the  KalaU  being  not  of  the  "  twice  bom  "  classes 
of  Hindus,  even  under  Hindu  Law  there  woo  Id  be  no  prohibition 
against  the  adoption  of  a  daughter's  or  sister's  son.  It  remains 
to  see  what  is  the  custom  which  the  evidence  on  the  record 
shews  they  actually  do  follow. 

But  first  I  would  like  to  make  a  few  remarks  regarding  the 
meaning  of  the  word  ''  agriculturist "  and  also  to    the  status 

(»)16o  P.  Bh  was,  F.  B. 


4g0  CIVIL  JUDOMSNT8-*No.  87.  L 


Mid  occoipationfl  of  KalaU  as  focmd  in  this  Provinoe.  The 
lenrced  Divisiora]  Jndge  Feems  to  me  to  oonfennd  ownership  of 
land  with  agrioaltare  as  an  oooopation.  The  distinction  is  a 
very  clear  one,  and  was  brought  oat  foroibly  in  Atar  Singh  ▼. 
Pr«m  Singh  (^),  in  which  case  certain  Khatris^  who  had  held 
land  for  no  less  than  200  years,  were  taker  as  non-agrionltnristB 
avdasa  tiibe  regarding  whom  no  presumption  arose  that  they 
had  adoptfd  agricultural  cnstom.  It  seems  to  me  clear  on  the 
facts  given  above  tliat  the  KalaU  of  Bhntari  are  not  agrionltarists 
properly  so  called.  Again  the  same  idea  as  that  which  formed 
the  basis  of  my  judgment  in  Civil  Appeal  871  of  1902  comes 
ont  in  the  two  Bedi  cases,  both  of  Hoshiarpnr  District,  KhoMou 
Singh  v.  Maddi  («),  and  Uttam  Singh  v.  Jhtnda  Singh  (»). 
In  the  former  case  it  was  found  that  the  Bedis  formed  a  compact 
village  living  on  agriculture,  in  the  latter  they  were  a  small 
section  of  a  village  community,  mainly  composed  of  other  tribes. 
In  the  latter  Hindu  Law  was  applied,  in  the  former  agricultural 
custom. 

These  Kalcds  came,  or  say  they  came  from  Ahlu,  District 
Lahore,  and  are  to  be  found  in  many  parts  of  the  province*  They 
have  taken  to  a  variety  of  occupations,  of  which  agrionltare  is 
probably  not  the  most  prominent.  Their  religious  and  social 
status  was  low,  but  has  improved  somewhat  in  recent  generations 
partly  from  the  circumstance  that  the  Eapurthala  family  belongs 
to  the  tribe.  On  the  high  authority  of  the  census  officers  of  1881, 
and  1891  (Messrs  [bbetson  and  Maclagan)  they  should  be  class- 
ed as  a  whole  as  "  Miscellaneons  artisans ",  and  so  Mr. 
Gordan  Walker,  Settlement  Officer  of  Ludhiana  in  the  eightiee, 
also  classes  tin  m,  thrrgh  he  ihii  kp  pcihaps  fcr  that  district  they 
might  be  called  BgricultariBts.  Notwithstanding  petitions  to 
Qovernment  the  KalaU  of  Ludhiana  have  not  been  inoladed  in 
the  list  of  agricultural  tribes  of  the  district  for  the  purposes  of 
the  Lard  Alienation  Act.  In  Kalalhatti,  District  Umballa,  as 
already  noted,  and  in  Ptitti  Kalnlan,  a  compact  village  of  KaUds 
adjoining  Umballa  City,  Mvs^ammat  Kiijpi  v.  Solekh  Singh  (*), 
ihiy  hfiTC  been  declined  to  lave  adopted  rgiicullural  custom  ;  but 
equally  in  Jandiala,  District  Amritsar,  the  reverse  has  been  found 
to  be  iV.e  rspr,— i4//flr  Singh  v.  Ovran  Ditia  (•) — upon  a  oarefol 
enquiry  into  actual  practice. 

Considering  all  this  and  also  the  chcumstance  that,  accord- 
ing to  the  evidence,  the  KalaU  of  Butahri  have  rslatioDB  rather 

C)    12  P.  B,.  1006.  (»)  21  P.  R^  1896. 

{•)  122  P.  B.,  1898.  (*)  67  P.  R.,  1904. 

(•)  50  P.  R.,  1879. 


Avoon  1907.  ]  OttlL  3TtDeMBNTB-No.  8^.  4l2^ 


with  Amritsar  aud  Lahore  than  with  Umballa,  I  am  inolined.  to 
hold  that  the  onus  ia  the  present  oaae,  at  this  stage  of  the 
disoassioQ  is  on  plaintiff*  Bnt,  however  this  may  be,  I  will 
consider  first  the  evidence  prod  need  or  relied  npvu  by 
defendants. 

Defendants  have  pnt  in  a  list  of  adoptions  in  the  tribe,  some 
HO  in  nnaiber,  aiid  this  has  been  rxhanstively  criticised  by  Lala 
Ishwar  Das.  Divisional  Jndge  disonsses  abont  half  in  detail 
and  says  the  rest  are  vague,  it  wonid  be  tedions  to  go  through 
this  list  seriatum*  I  will  content  myself  with  noticing  those 
which  seem  to  me  to  be  nnmistakably  in  favour  of  defendants 
and  with  making  a  few  remarks  about  the  others.  No.  3  is  no 
doabt  of  the  town  of  Khann»,  but  the  case  was  undoubtedly  one 
of  aonination  of  an  heir  and  the  property  was  800  biyhtu  of  land. 
The  heir  selected  was  a  daughter's  son's  son.  Rao  Singh  of  Elalal 
Majra  (No.  6)  orally  adopted  Hira  Singh,  a  daughter's  son,  and 
there  is  a  nephew  of  the  adopter,  an  infiuential  man  who 
beoame  Lambardar  vice  Rao  Singh ;  Hira  Singh  keeping  all 
deceased's  property.  No.  16  is  the  case  of  one  Ram  Kishen 
(M^ansif)  of  Alawalpnr,  who  adopted  a  daughter's  son,  his 
property  was  in  land  and  was  of  substantial  value.  Nos.  1,  2,  4, 
10, 11, 12, 15, 17, 19,  22  are  objected  to  by  plaintiffs  on  the  grounds 
that  the  properties  were  small  and  tlie  cases  of  towns.  This  is 
to  some  extent  true,  it  is  also  true  that  in  some  cases  the 
property  was  houses  or  shops.  1  think  Mr.  Shafi  is  right  when 
he  protests  against  the  discriminabiou  adopted  between  town  Kalah 
ou  the  one  hand  aud  rural  KalaU  not  forming  compact  village 
cjoimuuities  on  the  other;  aLo  between  house  and  landed 
property.  Adoption  is  the  appointment  of  an  heir  to  the  whole 
of  the  adopter's  property.  If  the  tribe  anywhere  recognises 
adoption  of  daughters'  sons  or  sisters'  sons,  the  adopted  one  will 
of  course  take  everything  on  the  adopter's  death-^land, 
houses  and  moveables.  In  No.  4  it  is  said  that  there  were 
no  reversioners,  but  this  is  incorrect.  I  lay  no  stress  on  the 
remaining  instances,  Nos.  5,  7,  etc.,  as  in  some  of  them  there 
is  some  possible  doubt  as  ,to  whether  they  involve  real  adoptions 
at  all,  aud  in  others  special  reasons  exist  why  reversioner  should 
not  have  sued.  I  should  also  note  that  plaintiffs'  own  witnesses 
have  been  forced  to  admit  some  13  of  defendants'  instance. 

Plaintiff's  evidence  to  rebut  all  this  is  weak.  His  witnesses 
are  numerous,   but  their   value  may   be  ganged  by   the    fact 
that  many  of  them  roundly  assert   that  adoption  is  not  at  aU 
allowed  among  the  tribe.     Further,  some  of  them  first  deoy  the 
troth  of  cartaiu  of  defendants'  instances  and  then  have  to  admit 


4^8  OIVIL  ;rnDGMBtiTB-Ko.  88.  t  BHOftD, 

that  the  adopted  ones  are  in  possesBion  and  enjoyment  of   the 
adopters'  estates.    They  are  able  to  cite  not  a  single  instanoe    of 
Ladhiana,    Amritsar  or  Lahore  in   whioh  the   adoption    of    a 
/     daughter's  or  sister's  son  has  been  set  aside. 

For  all  these  reasons  it  seems  to  me  abundantly  olear  that 
the  adoption  in  the  present  case  is  valid,  and  that  the  decree 
of  the  Divisional  Judge  should  be  set  aside  and  the  suit  dismissed 
with  costs. 

Appeal  dUowed, 


Afpilultb  Sidb. 


No.  88. 

Before  Mr-  Justice  Robertson  and  Mr-  Jtistice  Shah  D^l^ 

NIQAHIA  AND  ANOTHEE,— (Defendants),— APPELLANTS, 

Versus 

SANDAL  KHAN  AND  OTHERS,-(Plaintiffs),— 
RESPONDENTS. 


Civil  Appeal  No.  409  of  1906. 
Custom^  Alienation^Qift     by  sonlesa  proprietor  to  daughter —BajpuU 
of  manza  Kharal  Kalan  and  Kharal  Khurd  in  the  Jullundur  and  Hoshiarpw 
Districts, 

Heldf  that  defendants  on  whom  the  onus  lay  had  failed  to  establish 
a  castom  by  wihoh  ammg  Rajputs  of  Bhatti  got  of  mauza  Kharal  Kalao 
and  Kharal  Khurd  io  the  Julluudur  and  Hoshiarpur  Districts  a  sonless 
proprietor  vas  competent  to  gift  his  ancestral  estate  to  a  daughter 
in  the  presence  of  collaterals  of  the  fifth  and  third  degrees  respectively  . 
Imam-ud'din  v.  Wazir  Khan  (»),  Suchet  Singh  v.  Banka  {*),  Sultan 
Bikhsh  ▼.  Mussammat  Mahian  (*)  Mu^isammat  Lakhan  v.  Rahmat  Khan^  (*', 
Amir  Khan  V.  Sirdira  (*>,  and  Umar  Khan  v.  Samand  Khan  («), 
referred  to. 

Fwrther    appeal  from  the  decree   of  /.    G.  M.  Bennie,  Esquire, 
Divisional  Judge,   Jullundur  Division,  dated  ith  April  1905. 
Harris,  for  appellants. 
Sheo  Narain,  for  respondents. 
The  jadgmenfc  of  the  Goart  was  delivered  by 

Shah  Din,  J.— In  this   appeal  and    in  C.  A.  No.    1095  of 

30th  March  IdOT.^^^^^  ,.        r       *  •       ,    ^      «>, 

1906  the  same  question  of  castom  is  involved.  They  were  there- 
fore heard  together  and  will  be  disposed  of  by  one  jadgment. 
In  this  appeal  the  parties  are  Rajpats  of  Bhatti  got  of  mausa 
Kharal  Kalan  in     the    tahsil     of    Jnllundnr,    while    in    the 


(M  14  P.  R..  1890.  (*)  101  p.  B.,  1895. 

(•)  90  P.  B.,  1891.  (•)  110  P.  B.,  1894. 

(•)  46  P.  B..  1894.  (6)  145  P.  B.,  1894. 


AMOOT  I90(r.  ]  CIVIL  JUDaMBNT8-No.  88.  429 

—  ■■■■■  ■■  ■  ■■  -        -^M^^^^^^i^^— ^— -^MM ^W— — — 

oonneoted    appeal    (0.    A.    No.    1095),     they  are  Rijpats    of 
mauza  Kharal  Khard  in  the  taksil   of  Dasnya  in  the  Hoshiar- 
par  Oistriob.    Both  the   villages,   Kharal     C^acd    and  Kharal 
Kalan,  are  inhabited  by  Raj  pats,  mostly  of  the  samo  got^  and   it  is 
admitted  that  they  are  governed  by  the  same  rales  of   oastom. 
In  this  appeal   the  dispute    has  arisen  oat  o!      one    Nig^hia 
having  made  a  gift  of  his   anoestral   laai  in     favour     of    his 
daaghier,     Massammat  Jhaado,    on     17th  January   1904,     the 
validity  of  which  gift  is    contested   by    Ni^ahia's       collaterals 
who  meet   him  in  the  fifth  degree  from  the  common   ancestor. 
In    the   connected  appeal   the  gift  in  diopute   was     made   by 
one  Gulab  Khan  to  his  daughter,    Mussammat    Imam     Bibii 
and  the  plaintiffs  who  have  sued  to  hare  the  alienation  set    aside 
are  GuUb  Khan's  collaterals  in  the   third  degree.    The    question 
for  decifiion,  therefore,  in  both  the  appeals  is  whether  among 
Rajputs  of  Kharal  Kalan  and  kharal   Khurd  in  the   JuUundar 
and  Hoshiarpur    Districts,  respectively,  a  sonless  proprietor   is 
competent  by  custom  to   make  a  gift  of    anoestral     land    to 
his  daughter  in  the  presence  of  collaterals  of  the  fifth  and  third 
degrees. 

It  is  not  diuputed  that  the  initial  burden  of  proof  lies 
upon  the  donees,  the  daughters,  in  both  the  cases,  and  we 
have  therefore  to  nee  whether  they  have  succeeded  upon  the 
materials  before  us  in  discharging  that  onus.  The  Ooarts 
below  have  found  in  each  case  that  the  onus  has  not  been 
discharged  and  have  decreed  the  plaintiffs*  claim. 

The  Biwaj^'ams  of  tahsil  Jullundur  and  tahsil  Dasuya 
practically  throw  no  light  upon  thq  point  under  consideration, 
and  the  Wajih-uUirz  of  either  villaj<e  is  equally  silent  upon 
it.  The  decision  of  the  question  of  custom,  therefore, 
turns  wholly  upon  the  instances  which  have  been  adduced 
by  the  parties  and  further  sifted  by  the  local  commissioner 
appointed  during  the  trial  of  the  suit  out  of  which  the 
present  appeil  has  arison,  the  oral  evidence  produced  in 
either  case  being  admittedly  of  little  value.  The  Court  of 
first  instance  has,  in  this  case,  examined  in  sufficient  detail  the 
instances  afore.^aid,  and  at  the  arguments  before  us  have  been 
limited  to  a  discussion  of  those  instances,  we  have  to  see 
how  far  they  biir  up  jo  thd  question  at  issue  between  the 
parties. 

There  are  altogether  seventeen  instances,  of  which  Nos.  1 
to  8  relate  to  mama  Kbaral  Kalan  (Nos.  1  to  4  being 
deposel  tj   by   wltuejsed  eximinei  in  Giurt    aul    N'os.    5  to 


430  CIVIL  JUDOMBNTS-Na  88.  [  aBJoio 


8  balag  broaghb  to  light  at  the  local  enqairy).  Noa.  9  to  12 
aad  Nj.  17  relatj  tj  mxuza  (Char^l  Kburd,  Nod.  13  to  15  relate 
to  Bostgo  (which  id  iahabited  maialy  by  Nara  Bajpate)  aod  No. 
16  relates  to  mauza  Zahara. 

The  detail  is  as  follows  :— 

(1).  One  Kesar  gifted,  on  9th  Jane  1902,  46  kanaU  1 
marla  of  land  (oat  of  62  kanals  and  1 1^  marUis)  to  his  danghter 
without  consent  of  collaterals.  No  snit  has  yet  been  bronghi 
The  alienation  is  very  recent  and  no  oondasion  can  be  based 
npon  it. 

(2).     One  Fatteh  made  a   verbal  gift  of  4  JctnaU  1  marla 
ont  of  30  ghutnaos  (aboat  ^^th  of  the  estate)  to  his  danghter   on 
15tb  April  1888,  a  son  of  the  donor  is  alive.     No   snit  bronght. 
The  gift  was  of  a  very  small  area  and  the  son  appears  to  bave 
been  a  consenting  party. 

(3).  Allah  Ditta,  son  of  Fatteb  (in  instance  No.  2)  gifted 
on  9th  November  1894  Jth  share  of  234  kanaU  10  tnarlas  to  his 
sister.    No  snit  bronght  by  collaterals. 

(4).    Tbis  instance  is  not  at  all  clear. 

(5).  One  Toba  made  a  verbal  gift  to  his  sister's  sons  of 
abont  ^^th  of  his  estate  on  15th  June  1887  in  presence  of  his  son. 
No  snit  bronght. 

(6).  One  Qhansa  died  in  1868,  leaving  him  snrviving 
two  brothers,  Kada  and  Baja,  and  two  daughtera 
Mnssammats  Chando  and  Bhari.  The  daughtera  took 
possession  of  Qhansa's  estate  with  the  consent  of  Kada.  In  1875 
the  sons  of  Baja  sued  the  daughters  for  possession  of  their  nude's 
land,  with  the  result  that  after  two  remands  for  local  enquiry  the 
Additional  Commissioner  of  JollunJur  held  on  15th  July  1876 
that  by  onatom  applicable  to  the  parties'  tribe  the  daughters 
were  excluded  from  iuberitance  by  the  uephewa  of  the  deceased 
proprietor,  and  the  suit  of  the  latter  was  accordingly  decreed. 
In  the  course  of  the  enqairy  in  that  case,  the  plaintiffs  seem  to 
have  admitted  that  if  their  uncle  Ghausa  had  gifted  his  land 
to  his  daughters,  they  (the  plaintiffs)  would  have  had  no  claim 
to  it  It  is  this  admission  of  the  plaintiffs  as  to  the  validity 
of  a  gift  to  a  danghter  which  is  relied  npon  by  the  donee  in  this 
case,  but  obviously  a  stray  admission  in  sn  old  case  which  did 
not  touch  the  merits  of  the  actual  dispute  between  the  parties 
can  baldly  furnish  a  good  basis  for  a  claim  as  of  right  under 
ciroumstancee  attending  the  present  alienation* 


▲toubt  1907.  ]  OnriL  JUiDCIlIBKTS— No.  ft.  48] 

(7).  One  Jiwan  gifted  bis  land  to  his  danghter,  Mnssammat 
Lado,  before  the  present  settlement  with  the  consent  of  collaterals. 
After  the  death  of  the  dooee,  the  oollaterals  succeeded.  Not 
applical)le. 

(8).  Gift  to  a  sister  (date  unknown)  of  about  ^V*^  o* 
estate  in  presence  of  the  donor's  children.  This  instance  is  of 
no  valae. 

(9).     Before  settlement  one  Gulab  Khan  made  a  gift  of  his 
land  to  a  daughter  and  a  daughter's  son,   who   had  also  been,  it 
appears,  adopted  by  the  donor.     The  cousins  and  cousin's  sons  of 
Qulab  Khau  sued  the  donees  to  set  aside   the  gift.     The  first 
Court  dismissed  the  suit  and  the  appeal   was   dismissed   by  the 
Additional  Commissioner  of  Jullnndnr  on  12th  December    1883. 
The  onui  was  laid  upon  the  plaintiffs  to  show  that  the  gift   was 
invalid  and  the  decision  was  based  upon  some  instances  (the 
nature  and    cfrcumBtanccs  of    which   were  not  set  out  in  the 
judgment,  a  copy   of  which   is  on    the    record)  in    which  gifts 
to  daughters  were  said  to  have  been  maintained  among  Rajputs 
of    the-  JuUundnr    and    Hoshiarpur     Districts.     It    was    also 
found  that  the  daughter's  son  had  boon  adopted  by  the  donor. 

(10).  This  instanee  is  the  subject  of  dispute  in  0.  A.  No. 
1096  of  1906. 

(11).  This  instance  is  said  to  relate  to  the  succession  of 
two  daughters  to  their  father's  lard,  but  no  particulars  are 
given  and  it  took|  place  before  settlement  The  patwari 
states  that  a  suit  was  brought,  but  there  is  no  copy  of  a  decision 
on  the  file. 

(12).  One  Mandi  willed  away  his  property  five  or  six  months 
before  the  present  suit  to  his  daughters.   No  further  particulars. 

(13).  A  gift  to  a  daughter's  son  30  years  ago.  A  suit  was 
brought,  which  ended  in  a  compromise,  the  donee  getting  only 
}th  of  the  land  gifted. 

(14).  This  was  a  gift  of  |rd  of  the  donor's  estate  to  a 
aiflter^s  son  before  the  present  settlement  in  the  presence 
of  minor  sons.    Not  of  much    value. 

(15).  A  verbal  gift  made  about  a  month  before  the 
suit  to  a  sister's  son  of  about  ^th  of  the  donor's  land  in 
.preeenoe  of  a   minor  son. 

(16).  This  is  a  case  of  adoption  and  hence  inapplioable 
to  this  case.         * 

(17).     A     gift    to    a    Bister's  son    was    set  apide  on  suit 
brought  by  ooHaterals. 


482  ^^^^  JUDGMSKTS— Na  88.  f 


A    carefal    analyBiB    of    the   aboTe    insianoee    serves  to 
show  — 

(1)  that  iQ  some  instances  the  alienations  were  of  too 
recent  a  date  to  be  of  mnoh  practical  yalne  as 
instances  of  eastern  as  they  may,  and  in  all 
probability  will  be  questioned  and  became  the 
subject  of    judicial  inyestigation ; 

(2)  that  in  others  the  amounts  of  the  land  alienated 
were  too  small  to  arouse  any  effective  opposition 
on  the  part  of  collaterals  ; 

(3)  that  in  others  again  the  alienations  were  made 
either  with  the  consent  of  collaterals  or  in  the 
presence  of  minor  heirs   who  could   not  object ; 

(4)  that  in  no  single   instance  in   which  an  alienatioa 

was  questioned  in  Court  was  there  a  thorough 
enquiry  into  the  power  of  a  eonless  proprietor  among 
the  parties'  tribe  to  make  a  gift  to  his  daughters 
upon  lines  approved  by  the  recent  decisions  of  this 
Oourt. 

It  follows,  therefore,  that  in  our  opinion  the  donee  in 
the  present  case,  upon  whom  the  onus  lay,  has  faOed  to 
prove  that  in  the  presence  of  the  plaintiffs,  who  are  not 
shown  to  be  remote  collaterals  of  the  donor,  the  gift  in 
dispute  is  valid  by  oustpm« 

Of  the  published  decisions  of  this  Court  which  haTS 
been  cited  before  us  in  argument  none  is  directly  iu  point 
We  may,  however,  note  that  the  following  judgments  quoted 
by  the  learned  pleader  for  the  respondents  appear  to  have 
a  bearing  upon  the  question  under  consideration: 

In     Imam-iMltn  v.    WoMir  JB^an  (*),   it    was    held   that 

among    Muhammadan  Bhatti  Rajputs  of  the  Ourdaspur  Distrieti 

a  sonless    proprietor    was  not  competent  by  custom  to  sell 

his    ancestral    land  to  his    son-in-law    with    the   OQUsent  of 

his  collaterals,  except  for  necessity. 

In  8u6hei  Singh  v.  Banka  (*)  it  was  held  that  there 
was  no  custom  among  Hindu  Bhatti  Rajputs  of  the  Dasnya 
ialmlf  Hoshiarpur  District,  permitting  a  propiietor  to 
bequeath  ancestral  property  to  near  relations  in  the  presenee 
of  other  near  relations  The  provisions  of  the  Btufaj^-am 
bearing  upon  the  question  of  alienatioA  are  fully  disousMd 
in   this  decision. 


(»)  U  P.  R,  1S«0.  (t)  90  jp.  &,  1891. 


AuoVR  1907.  ] 


CIVIL  jnDOMINT&-No.  89. 


488 


SuUan  Bahhsh  v.  Mussammat  Mdkia/n  (^),  and  Uv'iBammat 
Lahhan  v.  BahmcU  Khan  (*)  relate  to  Ghorewala  Etajpnta  of 
the  Hoshiarpor  and  the  Jnllundar  Districts,  respectiyely, 
and  lay  down  that  a  gift  by  a  sonless  proprietor  to  a 
daughter  is  inTalid  by  cnstom  in  the  presence  of 
collaterals.  In  the  latter  decision  the  collaterals  were  of  tho 
fifth  degree. 

Amir  Khan  v.  Sardara  (')  is  an  important  decision  relating 
to  Nam  Rajpats  of  the  Hoshiarpnr  District,  in  which  a 
large  nnmber  of  authorities  bearing  npon  the  question  of 
custom  applicable  to  Narus  are  discussed.  The  rule  laid 
down  is  that  among  Nam  Rajputs  a  gift  by  a  sonless 
proprietor  to  a  sister's  son  who  is  alno  a  collateral  is 
invalid  in   presence  of  other  collaterals. 

In  Vmar  Khan  v.  Samand  Khan  (♦)  it  was  held  that  a 
sonless  proprietor  among  Nam  Rajputs  of  [tho  Jnllundur 
District  has  not  an  unrestricted  power  of  alienation  of 
ancestral  property  in   presence  of  collaterals. 

The  weight  of  the  aboye  decisions,  so  far  as  they  may 
be  said  to  be  relevant  to  the  present  enquiry,  is  in  favour 
of  the  plaintiffs-respondents'  position,  and  as  the  appellants' 
counsel  has  been  unable  to  cite  to  us  a  single  ruling  of 
equal  relevancy,  we  cnnnot  but  hold  npon  the  materials 
before  us  that  the  donee  has  failed  to  prove  thai  the  gift 
in   dispute  is  valid  by  custom. 

The  appeal  accordingly  fails  and  is  dismissed  with 
ooete. 

Appeml  dismssed. 


No.  sa 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Reid. 

BEL^GAT  RAM,— (Dbpbndint),— APPELLANT, 

Ver8u$ 

^    GANDA  SINGH,-  (Plaihtjf?),— RESPONDENT. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  772  of  1906. 

Arhitrcitum^  Award"  Delivery  of,  within  the  period  allowed  by  the  Court 
— Cttni  Procedure  Code,  1882,  8ection$  508,  £21. 

Seld,  that  an  award  made  and  signed  within  the  period  fixed  by  the 
Court  even  when  filed  in  Oourt  after   the  expiry    of  that  period  is  valid 


^AnrnjjsM  Bnm. 


C)    46  P.  B.,  1894. 
(•)  101  P.R^  1«86. 


•)  110  P.  B.,  1894. 
C«)146P.&,  1894. 


4ig4  OlflL  JUDOBftflNTS-^Ko.  ^.  [ilooBD 


wder  ANsiiont  508  and  521  of  the€od«  of  Civil  Prooednre. 

The  expwBsion"  delivery  "in  Section  506  mewiH  "  making  "  and  not 
•*  filing  in  Court." 

Umersey  Premji  v.  Shamji  Kanji  (>).,  iJrui.j7am  Ohetii  v.  Jrwiacfcafam 
Ohcttf  (•),  and  8ita  Bam  v.  Bfcat«Mw  Dm  fiam  (^)  followed. 

Cfcit^ar  Mai  v.  flan  ffawi  (♦)  and  Raja  Bar  Narain  Singh  v,  CfcandAnmi 
Bfcofifwattt  JTuar  (•)  distinguifllied.  * 

Further  afpealfrom  the  decree  of  Captain  A.  A,  Irvine^  Addiitonal 

Divisional  Judge,  Amritsar  Ltu'skn,  datid  ^th  April  WC6. 

Roflhan  Lai,  for  appellant. 

At  the  first  heariDg  of  this  appeal  the  judgment  of  the  Court 
was  delivered  as  follows  by 

2nd  Jany.  1907.  Eeid,  J.— The  qnestion  for  decision   is  whether  an  award 

written  and  signed  before  the  date  fixed  by  the  Conrt  ander 
Section  508  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  for  delivery  but  not 
filed  in  Court  until  after  that  date  was  "  made  within  the 
"  penod  allowed  by  the  Court  "  within  tlie  meaning  of  Section 
521  of  the  Code., 

The  Lower  Appelate  Court  has  relied  on  Umersey  Premji 
V.  Shamji  Kanji  (*)  as  authority  for  holding  that  the  award  was 
made  within  time,  but  this  ruling  is  opposed  to  the  judgment  in 
Chuhar  Mai  v.  Bari  Bam  (*),  of  which  their  Lordships  of  the 
Piivy  Council,"  entirely  approved  "in  Baja  Bar  Narain  Singh 
V.  Ohaudhrani  Bhagwant  Kuat  (s). 

The  final  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  as  follows  by 

2\gt  May  1907.  ^^^^^  J.— My  order  of  the  2nd  January  1907  will  be  read 

with  this. 

The  question  raised  has  been  considered  by  a  Division  Bench 
of  the  Madras  High  Court  in  Arumugam  Ghetti  v.  ArufMckalam 
Ohetti  ('),  and  by  a  Single  Bench  in  Sita  Bam  v.  Bhawani  Din 
Bam  (^).  In  each  case  the  ruling  of  their  Lordships  of  the  Privy 
Council,  previously  cited,  was  considered.  And  in  the  Allahabad 
ca9e  a  mass  of  authority  was  considered.  In  both  cases  it  was 
held  that  an  award  made  within  the  period  fixed,  but  not  filed 
in  Court  before  the  expiry  of  that  period,  was  valid  and  in  the 
Madras  cape  it  was  specifically  held  that  "  delivery  "  in  Section 
508  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procrdure  meant  "  making,"  and  did 
not  mean  *'  filing  in  Court."  It  is  true  that  in  the  Allahabad 
case  the  awatd  bad  been  made  over  to  a  peon  of  the  Court  within 

(»)  /.  L.  R,  Xnl  Bom,,  119..       (»)  /.  £.  -B.,  2JVI  All,,  105. 
(•)  /.  X.  R,  XXII  Mad.,  22.  (*)  I,  L,  J?..  YIU  All,,  548. 

(•)  /.  X.  B.,  XIll,  Ml.,  800  f  •  0. 


Aoausr  1^37.  ]  OIVLL  JCJDaitfiNTd-No,  90.  48^ 


the  period  fixed,  the  Ocmrt  being  dosed,  bat  Borkitt,  J.,  who 
decided  the  oaaa,  held  that  this  delivery  to  the  peon  would  be  a 
safficient  compliance  with  the  order  that  the  award  shoald  be 
submitted,  if  there  were  any  donbt  in  the  matter. 
flow  far  delivery  to  peon,  after  Court  honrs,  would 
amount  to  filing  in  Court  need  not  be  deoided  now. 
Burkitt,  J.,  stated  that  the  gist  of  the  cases  cited 
seemt  d  ta  him  to  be  that  the  date  to  be  looked  at  m  the  dat^  on 
which  the  arbitrators  made*  the  aw^rd,  and  not  the  date  on 
which  the  award  may  have  reached  the  Court.  Tho  point  wafr 
not  dealt  with  in  Ohuhar  Mai  and  Baja  Ear  Narain  SingVs 
cases.  I  concur  in  this  viow  of  the  law,  and  in  the  fiading  of  the- 
liower  Appellate  Court  that  the  award  was  made  within  the 
period  fixed  by  the  Court. 

The  appeal  fails  and  is  dismissed. 

Appeal  dismissed. 

No.  90 

Before  Mr,  Justice  Battigan  and  Mr,  Justice  Lai  Chand, 
MUHAMMAD  DIN.- {Plaintiff),— APPELLANT, 

Versus 

SHAH  DIN  AND  ANOTHER, -(Dependants),— 
RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  298  of  1907. 

Custom— Preemption  ^Pre-ernption  of  existence  of  tight  in  respect  to  area 
converted  into  huilding  «»tefi— Killa  Gw/ar  8*ng/v— Suimrba  o/ Lohore— Puiy'ab 
Laws  Act,  1872,  Sections  10,  11,  12. 

A  certain  area  of  laod  was  originally  comprised  within  the  village  of 

Killa   Go  jar  Bingb,  a  suburb  of  Lahore  city,  and  hod   been  io   years   past 

Agricultural  land.    For  some  time  past,  however,  it  had  bean  usod  as  a  site 

for  building  purposes  and  had  been  gradually  absorped  within  the  limits  of 

Ijabore  city.^   , 

Beldy  under  these  circumstanoes  that  the  land  must  be  regarded  as^ 
land  situate  in  a  town  and  that  there  was  therefore  no  presumption  that  the 
ocistom  of  pre-emption  existed  in  reapeot  of  a  sale  of  such  land. 

timnd  upoQ  the  evidQuoe  that  •the  plaintiff  had  failed  to  prove  that 
tlie  OQstom  of  pre-emption  existed  in  respect  of  a  sale  of  such  land. 

Kishan  Dial  y.  Ali  BaJchsh  i^\  and  Karam  Ilahi  v.  Bahna  Mai  (*) 
cnted^ 

JPurther  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Captain  A.  A.  Irvine,  Additional 
Divisional  Judge,  Lahore  Division,  dated  8th  November  1906. 
Orej  and  Moti  Lai,  for  appellant. 
Shadi  Lai,  for  respondents. 


i»)  87  P. «.,  1880.  (»>  21  f.  B.,  1900. 


Afpbllatb  Sidb. 


J 


4A^  CIVIL  JltDaBf  ANTS— No.  90.  ,     [  iboosi 


The  jodgment  of  the  Oonrt  was  delivered  by 
17tt  May  1907.  Rattigan,  J.  -The  facts  are  aaffioieatly     clear   from    the 

jadgmeats  of  the  Ooarts  below.  Plaiat.ifE  is  saing  to  pre-empt 
certain  land  which  is  stated  to  be  sitaate  withia  the  limits  o! 
what  is  kaowQ  as  the  Ooal  Mandi  of  KtUa  Gajar  Siagh.  Ad- 
mittedly at  the  time  of  the  sale,  in  respect  of  which  the  present 
^'laim  is  preferred,  the  land  in  suit  wan  not  **  agricaltural  land" 
as  that  term  is  defined  in  the  Panjab  Tenancy  Act  of  1887,  On 
the  contrary,  it  is  alleged  by  defeniUnts,  and  not  denied  by 
plaintiff,  that  it  is  the  site  of  baildin;^^  some  200  in  namber. 
The  lower  Ooarts  hive  dismissed  the  claim  on  the  groands  (1) 
that  KiUa  Qnjar  Singh  is  not  a  village  and  does  not  contain  a 
village  commnnity,  and  that,  therefore,  no  pre-emption  arises  io 
favour  of  the  existence  of  a  custom  of  pre-emption  ;  and  (2)  that 
plaintifif  has  failed  to  prove  that  he  is  by  custom  entitled  to 
pre-empt  the  property. 

Plaintiff  has  preferred  a  further  appeal  to  thii  Oourt,  aad 
we  have  heard  lengthy  arguments  as  to  whether  or  not  KiUn 
On  jar  Singh  is  a  village  and  contains  "  a  village  community", 
within  the  meaning  and  for  the  purposes  of  Section  10  of  the 
Punjab  Laws  Act,  1872.  lu  this  connection  we  may  note  that 
both  sides  rely  on  the  definition  of  '*  villago  community  "  given 
by  their  Lordships  of  the  Privy  Council  in  the  case  reported  as 
Rahim'ud'din  v.  Raioal  (^). 

It  seems  to  us,  however,  quite  unnecessary  to  enter  into  a 
decision  upon  this  extromely  vezata  questio*  We  may  assume 
that  to  a  considerable  extent  the  quarter  known  as  Killa  Gujar 
Singh,  even  to  this  day,  constitutes  a  village  and  contains  a 
village  comraunity. 

There  is  within  its  bouudarie^  a  fairly  large  area  of  agrioul* 
tural  land  which  is  assasaed  to  land  revenue,  and  there  are  alsa 
the  ordinary  village  abadi,  the  ordiniry  vill.ige  proprietary  body, 
the  ordinary  village  officers,  a  record-of-rights,  etc.  It  may, 
therefore,  be  that  KtUa  Gujar  Singh,  in  part  at  all  events,  retains 
its  former  character  as  a  village  community.  It  may  be  so,  but 
upon  this  point  we  are  not  called  up)n  to  give  any  definite 
opinion  as  we  decide  this  case  purely  on  its  own  facts.  Upon 
these  facts  we  are  satisfied  that  the  p reseat  land  in  suit  does 
not  in  reality  now  form  part  of  the  old  village  of  Killa 
Ghijar  Singh. 

During  the  last  17  or  18  yearn  it  has  been  gradually  built 
upon,  and  there  are  now  some  200   buildings  standing  upon  it. 

(»)  66  P.  B.,  1908,  P.  0. 


AutfUOT  1907.  ]  OIVIL  JUDGBIBNTS-No.  91.  4g^ 

It  868013  to  as  that  the  area  in  qaeation  has  been  absorbed  with- 
in the  licnits  of  L  ihore  city  which  has  been  spreading  very 
exteasively  ia  this  direotioQ,  aad  this  extension  has  been  partion- 
larly  noticeable  of  recent  yeiPS.  WKtle  therefore  it  is  qnite 
possible  that  KilU  Gnjar  Singh  still  in  partretains  its  former 
oharaoter  of  a  village,  we  cannot  bat  conclade  from  the  evidence 
that  the  area  now  in  dtsptUe  has  for  some  time  past  become  part 
and  parcel  of  Lahore  city.  In  this  respect  the  present  case 
resembles  that  reported  as  Rishan  Dial  v.  AU  Bakhsh  {}),  {cf. 
also  Karam  Hahi  v,  Bahna  Mai  (*)  ). 

Upon  this  view  of  the  case,  we  mast  hold  that  no  presnmp- 
tion  arises  in  favonr  of  plaintiff's  clainii  and  that  it  is  for  him  to 
prove  that  in  this  sab-division  of  L%hore  city  or  that  in  Lahore 
city  generally  the  cnstom  of  pre-emption  does  exist.  This  he 
has  clearly  failed  to  establish.  A  few  instances  have  been  given 
by  him  of  the  eastern,  bat  all  these  instances  relate  to  agricaltaral 
land  within  the  old  village*  of  Killa  Gnjar  Singh.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  Lists  A,  B  and  0  filed  by  the  patwaris  show  that 
there  have  been  a  very  large  namber  of  sales  of  hoase  property 
within  the  area  in  dispute  and  in  its  vicinity,  and  that  no  claims 
for  |Hre-emptive  rights  were  preferred  in  any  single  case. 

We  must  accordingly  dismiss  this  appeal  with  costs. 

Appeal  dinmssed. 

No.  91. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Chatterji,    G.LB,,  and 
Mr.  Justice  Johnstone. 

NUB  MUHAMMAD,-(Plaintifp), --APPELLANT, 

Versus 

AIMNA  AND  0THERS,-(Dbfbndant8),— RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  1241  of  1906. 

Hinor  ^Settlement  on  behalf  of  a  Muhammadan    minor  by  his  brothere^ 

Oompsteney  of  minor  to   repudiaU  through  a    neU  friend  8uch  settlement 

without  restoring  other  party  to  position  he  occupied  at  time  of  arrangement^ 

Maintainability  of  suit. 

Held,  that  no  auit  cim  be  maintained  on  behalf  of  a  minor  to  set  aside 
a  settlement  which  has  been  made  on  his  behalf  by  liis  brothers  daring  his 
minority  and  had  been  aoted  upon  by  the  other  party  thereto,  even  ^n  the 
ground  that  nnder  Biahammadan  Law  the  brothers  had  no  power  to  contract 
on  behalf  of  their  minor  brother,  without  first  restoring  that  party  to 
the  position  which  he  occupied  at  the  time  the  settlement  was  made. 


AppbllAti  8»i. 


(»)  87  P.  B.,  1890.  ( •)  21  P.  B.,  1800. 


4)8  ^^^^  jraoaiiai^i^s-No.  ol.  rioou^ 


Further  aopddlffom  the  dic^ee  of  Mijor  B.    0.    B;3,  Dloinoini 
Judgey  Julluniur  Division,  ditei  ^ist   Aujust  1903. 

Sohaa  LU  and  Browaoi  for  appellant. 

Vishna  Singh,  for  respondents. 

Tb3  jalgmeat  of  the  Ooart  was  delivered  bj 

8th  April  1907.  OflATTERji,  J.— -The  material  facts  are  given  in  the  jadgmeote 

of  the  Lower  O^arta.  The  plaintiff  and  his  brothers  are  the 
next  reversioners  of  Bata,  deceased,  the  original  owner  o!  the 
disputed  land,  kttev  BatVi  da^th,  the  propsrty  lefl  by  him 
was  recorded  in  the  names  of  his  two  widows,  and  on  the  death 
of  Mnssammat  TJmri,  one  of  them,  in  the  sole  name  of  the  other, 
Massammat  Aimna.  la  1894  the  plaintiff*s  brothers,  on  his 
b3half  ai  wjII  as  f>r  th^nmlvei,  omi  to  an  arraigam^al;  «rith 
Mnssammat  Aimna,  by  which  she  surrendered  her  life  estate  to 
them  and  to  one  Fanja,  the  sister's  son  of  her  husband,  in  the  pro- 
portion of  one-third  and  two-thirds,  and  Fauja  took  upon  himself 
to  pay  Buta's  debts  amounting  to  Rii.  300  and  to  maintsin 
Mussammat  Aimna.  This  was  recorded  in  the  revenue  papers  aod 
is  said  to  be  the  result  of  a  village  panchayat.  Plaintiffs  and 
heir  brothers  are  in  the  enjoyment  of  their  one«third  share  of 
land,  but  as  the  plaintiff  was  and  still  is  a  minor,  his  brother-ia- 
law,  as  his  next  friend,  has  brought  the  present  suit  foe  a  decla^ 
ation  that  the  widow's  alienation  of  two-thirds  of  Buta's  land  in 
favpur  of  Fanja  is  bad  and  does  not  bind  him.  He  repudiates 
the  right  of  his  brothers  to  enter  iiito*the  compromise  with 
Fanja  and  Mussammat  Aimna,  but  does  not  in  his  plaint 
offer  to  return  the  benefit  he  got  under  it,  nor  seek  to  set 
aside  the  entire  alienation   by  the  widow. 

The  Lower  Courts  have  dismissed  the  claim  on  the  ground 
that  the  ir range lue at  waiS  on  the  whole  a  beneficial  one  for  the 
minor,  and  that  his  brothers  acted  in  good  faith  and  with 
authority.  The  plaintiff  appeals  through  his  next  friend  and 
insists  that  whether  the  arrangement  is  beneficial  or  not,  his 
brothers  had  no  authority  under  Muhammadan  Law  to  do  anj 
such  act  as  regards  his  immovable  property.  He  refers  to 
Bahim  Bakhsh  v.  Ohulami  (*),  a  oaso  among  the  Qujarsof 
Hoshiarpnr  District,  like  the  parties,  in  which  the  Mahammadan 
Law  was  followec(,  it  being  found  on  inquiry  that  there  was  no 
custom  to  the  contrary. 


(^)  65  P.  R.,  1898. 


AuoUR  1907.  ]  OIYIL  JUBGMBNTS-No.  92.  489 

We  are  of  opinion  that  there  is  force  in  the  contention 
nnder  Mnhammadan  Law,  and  there  was  no  siftisg  inquiry 
into  cnstom.  Bnt  in  onr  opinion  the  suit  as  laid  oaght 
not  to  be  entertained.  The  plaintiff  is  a  minor  and  seeks 
to  repudiate  the  act  of  his  brothers,  who  had  the  right  to 
be,  and  who  actually  were,  his  guardians.  He  is  unable 
to  exercise  his  own  independent  judgment  as  to  the  merits 
of  the  compromise.  He  certainly  cannot  avoid  it  and 
retain  the  benefits  he  received  under  it.  He  must  return 
tbe  land  he  got  and  pay  his  proportionate  share  of  Buta's 
debts.  The  offer  to  pay  the  debt  and  the  surrender  of 
the  land  are  conditions  precedent  to  his  bringing  the  suit. 
As  he  did  not  do  these  his  suit  should  not  be  allowed 
to  proceed.  His  hand,  moreover,  oaght  not  be  allowed  to 
be  forced  by  an  irresponsible  person  like  his  present  next 
friend.  The  principle  is  a  well  known  one  of  equity.  We 
think,  therefore,  the  suit  should  be  dismissed  on  the  above 
ground    alone,    leaving  plaintiff    liberty    to   sue  if  he   is    so  * 

advised    when    he    attains    majority    and    is  able  to    jadge 
for    himself. 

We  accoi-dingly  modify  the  decree  of  the  Lower  Courts 
by  dismissing  the  suit  on  tbe  above  terms.  Parties  to  pay 
their  own    costs  in    this  Court. 

Appeal  dismissed. 


No.  92- 

Before  Mr.  Juetice  Shah  Din. 

GIRDHARI  LAL,— PBTITIONBR, 

y^rsus  ]  Rwnsum  Bam. 

BHAQO,— RESPONDENT. 

Civil  Revision  No.  2481  of  1906. 

8aU  in  eaeeution  of  decree—Effect  of  eale  when  not  set  aeide 
either  under  Section  810  A  or  dU— Competency  of  eaecuting  Court  to  allow 
time  to  judgmefiUdeltor  to  raise  amount  of  decree  after  euch  eaU— Civil 
Procedure  Code,  1882,  Bectione  806.  810^1  ZU-^Revieion^  Error  of  law-- 
JHeregard  of  imperative  ruUe—M^terial  irregulaHty- Punjab  Courts  Act, 
1884,  flection  70^. 

Held,    that    where   hnmovable    property    has    once  been    lold    In 
execution  of    a  money   decree   the  ezecutirg  Cm/t  bos  no  anibcrify  to 
allow    time  to    tbe  jndgv^ent- debtor  to  enable  him  to  raise  the  amount 
ot  the    decree  by    a  private  tianafer  tf  the  property  or  otherwiee    ap 


^jf^  OlSrth  JUDGMBFPS-Mo.  M.  I  BMii 


proyided  by  Section  8(6  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure ;  8iid,if  eoch 
a  sale  18  not  8<^t  af ide  either  under  Fecficn  810  A  or  811  tf  tbe  Code,  tie 
Court    has    no  rption   bnt    to  confirm   (he  sale  as  provided   by  Sectioi 

812. 

Held,  also,  that  a  complete  misapprehenBion  of   the    powers   of  u 

ezecnting  Oonrt  and  the  disregard  of  the  imperative  rales  of  prooedore 
resulting  for  instance  in  Betting  adde  a  sale  in  ezecnticn  of  a  money  decree 
where  noobjeotioo  to  the  sale  had  been  raised  nnder  Section  311,  is  amateriftl 
irregnlaiity  within  the  mearing  of  claoBO  (o)  of  Section  70  (1)  of  the 
Punjab  Courts  ^ot,  1884. 

Peiitionfor  revision  of  the  order  of  W,  A,  Le  Bossignoly  Btquin, 
Dimaional  Judge^  Amritiar  Division,  dated  IQth  July  1906. 

Tamer  and  Bap  Lai,  for  petitioner. 

Shadi  Lai  and  Balia  Ram,  for  respondent 

The   jadgment  of  the  learned  Jadge    was   as  follows  ^-« 

6ih  April  1907.  Shah  Dm,  J.» After    hearing     the    learned    coonsel   od 

both  sides  and  referring  to  the  record,  I  am  of  opinion 
that  the  Lower  Appellate  Court  has  acted  with  material 
irregalarity  in  the  exercise  of  its  jarisdiotion  in  this  case, 
and  its  order  cannot,  therefore,  be  allowed  to  stand.  It 
appears  from  the  file  of  the  ezecation  proceedinfi^s  that 
ihe  execation  sale  took  place  on  4th  November  1905  in 
faToar  of  the  petitioners,  and  that  no  application  was  made 
by  the  jadgment-debtors  to  have  the  sale  set  aside  either 
nnder  Section  310  A,  Civil  Procednre  Code,  on  making  thi 
necessary  deposit  reqaired  to  be  made  ander  that  seotdoD,  or 
nnder  Section  311  on  the  groand  of  a  material  irregalarity  in 
pnblisbing  or  condncting  the  sale.  That  being  so,  the  execndng 
Conrt  was  boand  nnder  the  imperative  provisions  of  S^ion  312, 
Civil  Procednre  Code,  to  pass  an  order  confirming  the  sale  after 
the  expiry  of  the  period  of  limitation  prescribed  for  applications 
nnder  the  aforesaid  sections  of  the  Code,  see  KhetterNath  Biswu 
V.  Fait'Ud-din  Alt  (*),  at  page  684,  and  Umesh  Chandra  Dai  v. 
SW5  J/aroin  JfandaZ  (a),  at  page  1013.  One  of  the  jadgment. 
debtors,  Mnssammat  Bhago,  however,  filed  an  application  on  the 
27th  of  November  1905,  purporting  to  do  so  nnder  Sectioa  305, 
'  Civil  Procednre  Code,  asking  for  time  to  enable  her  to  raise  the 
amonnt  of  the  decree  by  mortgage  of  the  property  sold  by 
anotion,  and  the  Conrt  granted  the  application  without  issning 
notice  to  or  obtaining  the  consent  of  the  anotion  purchasers,  and 
allowed  the  applicant  time  till  the  5th  of  January  1906  to 
effect  the  mortgage  and  deposit  the  amonnt  in  Court.    It  is  clear 


(>)  I.  L.  B.,  XilV  Calc,  682.  (i)  /.  i.  a.,  2IXJ  Cale.,  lOU. 


AvoOCT  1907. )  OITIL  JUDGMENTS— No. 91.  442 

that  the  auction  sale  haTing  taken  place  befoie  tie  last  mecticn- 
cd  application  wbb  filed  by  tie  baid  jni'pn  entdtbtor,  Piclion  805, 
Civil  Prccednre  Code,  had  absolutely  no  bearirg  ufrn  the  case, 
and  the  executing  Ccnrt  had  no  power  to  grant  the  application 
nnder  that  seotioQ.  This  is  not  serionnly  dispoted  bj  the 
learned  counsel  for  the  respondent.  Farther,  it  i?onld  appear 
that  althoogh  the  said  application  pni ported  to  have  been  made 
nnder  Seotion  305,  the  order  of  the  Court  was  not  passed  under 
its  proviBions,  for  otherwise  in  pursuance  of  the  second  paragraph 
of  that  section  the  Court  would  have  granted  a  certificate  to  the 
applicant  authorizing  her  to  make  the  proposed  mortgage,  and 
no  such  oertifioate  seems  to  have  been  granted  at  all.  It  is 
jnst  possible  that  the  Court  was  under  the  impression  that  the 
judgment-debtor's  application  was  one  made  under  Section  310  A, 
but  in  that  case  the  deposit  contemplated  in  that  section  should 
have  been  directed  to  be  made  along  with  the  application,  which 
obviously  was  not  done. 

Under  these  circumstances,  the  order  of  the  Court  granting 
time  to  the  judgment-debtor  till  the  5th  of  Janunry  1906  to 
pay  the  amount  of  the  decree  into  Court  was  unquestionably 
uUra  niresj  and  the  said  Court  was  justified,  upon  application 
being  made  by  the  auction  purchasers  on  the  8th  December  1905 
and  after  giving  the  judgment-debtors  sufficient  opportunity  to 
•how  cause  against  it«  being  granted,  in  correcting  the  glaring 
error  of  procedure  which  it  had  committed  and  in  confirming 
the  sale  as  required,  nnder  Section  312,  Civil  Procedure 
Code. 

Apparently  all  objections  to  the  sale  which  the  judgment- 
debtors  could  have  raised  under  Section  311  were  waived,  and  it 
cannot  be  urged  that  they  have  been  seriously  prejudiced  by 
reason  of  a  wrong  order  under  Section  305  having  been  passed. 

Be  that,  however,  as  it  may,  it  is  manifest  that  the  order  of 
the  first  Court  nnder  oonsideration  was  strictly  in  aecordanoe 
with  the  provisions  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  and  the  Lower 
Appellate  Court  has,  in  upsetting  that  order,  acted,  it  seems  to  me, 
upon  a  complete  misripprehension  of  the  powers  of  an  executing 
Court  and  wholly  disregarded  the  imperative  rules  of  law  which 
regulates  the  matter  under  consideration.  Such  action  on  the 
part  of  the  Lower  Appellate  Court  is  tantamount,  in  my  opinion, 
to  its  having  acted  in  the  exercise  of  its  jurisdiction  with 
material  irregularity  and  fully  warrants  the  interference  by  this 
Court  on  the  revision  side  nnder  clause  (a)  of  Section  70  of  the 
Pnnjab  Oonrta  Act. 


442  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS— No.  98.  [  Bmou 


ApmXiTB  8IDI. 


I  aocordlDgly  accept  tbe  reTision  and  setting  aside  the 
order  of  the  Lower  Appellate  Court  restore  that  of  the  Com  t  of 
first  iDSfance.  Under  the  circumstaDces  I  leave  the  parties  to 
bear  their  own  costs  throughout. 

Application  attowed. 


No.  93. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Chatterji^  CLE.,  a/nd  Mr.  Justice 

Johnstone. 

BICHHA  LAL,— (PLAiimFP),^APPBIiLANT, 
Versus 
GUMANI  AND  OTHERS,— (Dobndants),—RBSPON. 
DENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  1360  of  1906. 

Mortgage — Conditional  sale — Reference  by  Oivil  Court  under  evh^aeeUon 
8  of  Section  9  of  Punjab  Alienation  of  Land  Act,  1900— fic/usai  of  Deputy 
Commissioner  to  take  action  after  the  non'aeceptanee  of  his  proposal  by  tht 
mortgagor — Procedure  for  mortgagee^ Regulation  XVII  of  1806-Puti/a5 
Alienation  of  Land  Act,  1900. 

A  mortgage  made  berore  the  commenoeinent  of  the  PtiQJab  AL'enation 
of  Land  Act  by  an  agrionltarist  of  his  land  in  which  there  was  a  oondition 
intended  to  operate  by  way  of  conditional  sale  and  still  current  wai 
bronghfc  by  the  District  Jndge,  who  was  moved  to  issue  a  notice  of 
foreclosure  under  Regulation  XYII  of  1806  after  the  Act  bad  come  into 
force,  to  the  notice  of  the  Deputy  Oommissioner,  The  mortgagee  accepted 
the  new  mortgage  as  proposed  by  the  Deputy  Oommissioner  in  lieu  of  the 
original  one  but  the  mortgagor  refused.  The  Deputy  Commissioner 
thereupon  decided  that  nothing  further  could  be  done  and  returned  the 
reference  to  the  District  Judge.  Notice  of  foreclosure  was  then 
issued  and  after  the  expiration  of  the  year  of  grace  the  mortgagee 
instituted  a  suit  for  possession  as  owner. 

Eeld,  that  in  these  circumstances  the  foreclosure  proceedings  xmdet 
Regulation  X  VII  of  1806  were  nou  barred  by  the  provisions  of  the  Punjab 
Alienation  of  Land  Act,  and  that  it  was  not  necessary  for  the  Oivil  Court 
upon  the  institution  of  the  suit  for  possession  to  refer  the  matter  again  to 
the  Deputy  Commissioner  under  sub-section  8  of  Section  9  as  the  mortgage 
had  then  ceased  to  exist  and  the  mortgagee  had  beoome  ipso  facto  owner 
of  the  property  by  purchase. 

The  interpretation  of  the  provisions  of  the  Punjab  Alienation  of  Land 
Act  applicable  to  the  subject  discussed  by  Johnstone  J. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  8,  Clifford^    Esquire^  Additional 
Divisional  Judge,  Delhi  Division,  dated  2nd  October  1906. 
Shadi  Lai,  for  appellant. 
Gutcharau  Singh,  fcr  reBpcndetite, 


AtfodBT  1907.  )     ^  Onnti  JUOaMBNTS-No.  03.  448 

The  jadgment  q€  the  Goart  was  delivered  by 

Johnstons,  J.-^The  faots  fchafc  mast  be  stated  for  the  parpose  2ith  April  1907. 
ot  tha  deoisioc  of  this  appeal  are  these.  On  15th  February 
1897  the  foar  brothers,  Gamaal  and  others,  mortgaged  the  laad 
in  sait  to  plaiatiff  for  Es  1,0 JO,  of  whioh  Rs  303  was 
kept  by  plaiatiff  for  pay  meat  to  Diwaa  Singh,  previoos  mort- 
gagee of  bhis  Uad,  with  s>m  3  8  bighas  more.  Interest  was  to 
be  charged  at  R^.  1-8  per  ceot.  per  measem,  the  sum  kept  for 
Diwan  Singh  to  carry  iateresfc  oaly  after  p\ym)at  to  him. 
ilortgagjrs  agreed  that  if  the  total  sum  due,  principal  and 
interest,  was  not  pud  off  on  the  expiry  of  five  years  from  date  of 
deed,  the   laai  should  be  deemed  sold  to  plaintiff. 

Before  the  five  years'  term  expired,  the  Punjab  Alienation  of 
Land  Act  (X[[l  of  1900)  came  into  force ;  aud  so,  when  on  3rd 
N«)vember  1903,  the  tern  bBiDg  up,  plaintiff  applied  to  the 
District  Judge  for  issue  of  notice  of  foreclosure  under  Regulation 
XVn  of  1806,  that  o  fi33r  referred  the  mabter  to  the  Collector 
under  Section  9  (2)  of  the  3%il  Act.  O  i  6r.h  January  1904  three 
of  the  mortgagor*.^  appeared,  Ram  Ohand  being  absent.  Those 
three  said  the  latid  should  be  made  over  to  mortgagee  for  as  many 
years  as  the  Collector  might  think  right.  The  Collector 
recorded  an  order  that  Ram  Chand  must  appear  and 
added  a  note  that  a  mottgage  for  20  years  would  meet  the 
case  and  fixed  19th  January.  On  18th  January  the  aforesaid 
three  mortgagors  appeared  and  put  in  a  petition  to  the  effect  that 
they  could  not  consent  to  a  mortgage  for  more  than  seven  years. 
On  this  the  Collector  on  the  following  day  decided  that  nothing 
farther  could  be  done  and  so  returned  the  papars  to  the  District 
Judge.  The  noticer  for  foreclosure  then  issued,  and  the  year  of 
grace  having  expired,  plaintiff  brought  this  suit  for  possession 
as  owner,  without  impleading  Diwan  Singh,  previous 
mortgagee. 

Defendants  expressed  willingness  that  the  land  be  made 
over  to  plaintiff  in  mortgage  for  20  years ;  but  plaintiff  now  holds 
out  for  the  ownership  of  the  land. 

The  first  Court  looked  at  Financial  Commissioner's  Circular 
Letter  No.  3482  of  6th  June  1903  and  held  that  it  could  not 
again  refer  the  matter  to  the  Collector,  who  had,  in  aooordance 
with  paragraphs  4  to  6  of  that  Circular  Letter,  considered  himself 
functus  officio.  It  then  went  on  to  find  that  the  notice  of 
foreclosure  was  regular  and  complete,  that  there  was  no  need  to 
serve  any  notioe  on  Diwan  Singh,  and  that  plaintiff  must  have 
a    decree  for    possession    as  owner  on  payment  of    Bs.  365 


444  ^^^^  JUDGMBNTS— No.  98.  [  RmooftD 

to    Diwan    Singh,    i-e ,     Ks.    300    prinoipal     and     Rs.     65 
interest. 

The  learned  Additional  Olriaional  Jadge  only  dealt  with 
the  qnestion  arising  nnder  Section  9,  Pnnjab  Alienation  o! 
Land  Act.  He  held  that  plainti£E  is  not  entitled  to  foreclose  ; 
that ''  the  object  of  Section  9  of  the  Act  was  to  prevent  the 
'^  enforcement  of  conditional  sale  olanses  where  snch  had  not 
"  become  absolnto  by  notice  and  expiry  of  the  year  of  graoe 
"  before  the  Act  came  into  force  ";  that,  if  the  mortgagee  elects 
before  the  Oollector  for  a  mortgage  under  Section  6  of  the  Act, 
all  that  remains  is  for  the  mortgagee  to  sae  for  possession  as 
mortgagee  and  for  the  Oivil  Oonrt  to  decree  possession  for  the 
term  and  sum  6xed  by  the  Oollector  ;  that  if  the  mortgagee 
refnses  to  make  election  before  the  Collector  and  saes  in  Oivil 
Court,  the  suit  should  "  abate ";  and  that,  inasmuch  as  in  the 
present  case  mortgagee  did  consent  to  a  mortgage  under  Section 
6  for  20  ye^rs  and  the  defe  id^nts  are  now  willing  to  agree 
to  this,  the  Oivil  Court  should  decree  possession  as  mortgagee 
for  20  ye^rs.  The  Divisional  Judi^e  tharefore  accepted  the 
appeal  and  gave  plaintiff  the  decree  indicated. 

Plaintiff  appeals,  urging— 

(a)  that  the  Divisional  Judge  had  no  jurisdictioti  to  pass 
such  a  decree  as  the  above  ; 

(6)  that  the  Collector's  powers  were  exhausted  on  I9th 
January  19045  and  the  Civil  Court  was  bound  to 
give  possession  as  owner  to  plaintiff  by  w.iy  of 
foreclosure ; 

(c)  that  in  any  case  interest  should  have  been  awarded 
on  the  outetanding  debt  from  date  of  defendants' 
refusal  before  Collector. 

The  learned  Divisional  Judge  has  in  my  opinion  misunder- 
stood the  proceedings  of  the  Collector  and  the  meaning  of  the 
relevant  sections  of  the  Act,  and  has  gone  beyond  his  powers  in 
giving  a  decree  for  possession  as  mortgagee  for  20  years. 
Regarding  this  last  point  there  is  no  difference  between  the 
parties,  defendante  admitting  that  the  Civil  Court  had  no 
power  to  fix  a  term  of  years  for  automatic  liquidation  of 
the  debt. 

Certain  parts  of  the  Alienation  of  Land  Act,  1900,  must  be 
set  out  here  in  order  that  my  view  of  the  case  may  be  made 
dear. 


AuGCiT  1907.  1  OlVlL  JUDGMt)M(rS-No.  08.  445 

" m 

Section  2  (4).  "  The  expression  *  permanent  alienation ' 
*'  inclndes  saleF,  exchanges  gifts  and  willp,  bnt  does  not  inclode 
*•  anj  gift  for  a  religioaB  or  charitable  purpose  whether  made 
"  inter  vivos  or  by  will." 

Section  3  (1).  **  A  person  who  desires  to  make  a  permanent 
"  alienation  of  his  land  shall  be  at  liberty  to  make  snoh 
"  alienation  where— 

(o)  •  •  •  * 

(ft)  •  ♦  •  ♦ 

(c)  *  •  ♦ 

provided  that  ♦  *  ♦   - 

(2).    "  Bzcept  in  the  cases  provided  for  in  sab-seotion  (1),  a 
*'  permanent  alienation  of  land  shall  not  take  effect  as  snoh  unless 
*'  and  until  sanction  is  given  thereto  by  a  Deputy  Oommissioner." 
•       •         ♦  •  •  #  • 

Section  9  (1).  "  If  a  member  of  an  agricultural  tribe  makes 
''  a  mortgage  of  his  land  in  any  manner  or  form  not  permitted  by 
'*or  under  this  Act,  the  Deputy  Commissioner  shall  have  authority 
"  to  revise  and  alter  the  terms  of  the  mortgage  so  as  to  bring  it 
''  into  accordance  with  such  form  of  mortgage  permitted  by  or 
*'  under  this  Act  as  the  mortgagee  appears  to  him  to  be  equitably 
**  entitled  to  claim. 

(2).  **  If  a  member  of  an  agricultural  tribe  has  before  the 
"  commencement  of  this  Act  made  a  mort^aj^e  of  his  land  in  which 
"  there  is  a  condition  intended  to  operate  by  way  of  conditional 
''  sale,  the  Deputy  Commissioner  shall  be  empowered  at  any  time 
**  during  the  currency  of  the  mortgage  to  put  the  mortgagee  to  his 
"  election  whether  he  will  agree  to  the  said  coodition  being  struck 
"  out,  or  to  accept  in  lieu  of  the  said  mortgage  a  mortgage  which 
"  may  at  the  mortgagee's  option  be  either  in  form  (a)  or  in  form 
''  (6)  as  permitted  by  Section  6,  and  which  shall  be  made  for  such 
''  period  not  exceeding  the  period  permitted  by  the  said  section 
*'and  for  such  sum  of  money  as  the  Deputy  Commissioner 
*'  considers  to  be  reasonable. 

(3).  **If  proceeding  for  the  enforcement  of  a  condition 
'^  intended  to  operate  by  way  of  conditional  sale  are  instituted  or 
*<  are  pending  at  the  commencement  of  this  Act  in  any  Civil  Court, 
''  or  if  a  suit  is  instituted  in  any  Civil  Court  on  a  mortgage  to 
^  which  snbHsection  (I)  or  sub-section  (2)  applies,  the  Court 
''  shall  refer  the  case  to  the  Deputy  Commissioner  ivith  a  view  to 
**  the  ezerdse  of  the  power  conferred  by  the  sub-section  applying 
•*  thereto." 


446  CIVIL  JtiDGMBNlB-No.  93.  t  Becoed 

S  ectioD  6  (1).  "  If  a  mdnber  of  an  agiicultural  tribe  mort- 
"  gages  his  land  and  the  mortgagee  is  Dot  a  member  of  the  same 
"  tribe,  or  of  a  tribe  in  the  same  group,  the  mortgage  shall  be 
'*  made  in  one  of  the  following  forms  : 

(a)  **  In  the  form  of  a  usufrnctnary  mortgage  by  which 
"the  mortgagor  delivers  possession  of  the  land 
*'to  the  mortgagee  aLd  authorizes  bim  to 
"  retain  such  possession  and  to  receive  the  rents  and 
'*  profits  of  the  land  in  lien  of  interest  and  towards 
'*  payment  of  the  principal,  on  condition  that  after 
'*  the  expiry  of  the  term  agreed  on  or  (if  no  term  is 
"  agreed  on,  or  if  the  term  agreed  on  exoeeds  twenty 
'*  years)  after  the  expiry  of  twenty  years,  the  land 
**  shall  be  re-delivered  to  the    mortgagor ;  or 

(6)  *'  in  the  form  of  a  mortgage  without  possession,  subject 
"  to  the  condition  that  if  the  mortgagor  fails  to  pay 
"  principal  and  interest  according  to  bis  contract, 
'*  the  mortgagee  may  apply  to  the  Deputy  Com- 
"  missioner  to  place  him  in  possession  for  such  term, 
'^  not  exceeding  twenty  years,  as  the  Deputy  Com- 
*<  missioner  may  consider  to  be  equitable,  the  mort- 
"gag©  to  be  treated  as  a  usufructuary  mortgage  for 
"  the  term  of  the  mortgagee's  possession  and  for  such 
**  sum  as  may  be  due  to  the  mortgagee  on  account  of  the 
"  balance  of  principal  due  and  of  interest  due  not 
"  exceeding  the  amoant  claimable  as  simple  interest 
'*  at  such  rate  and  for  snch  period  as  the  Deputy 
<*  Commissioner  thinks  reasonable.  " 

Section  14.  "  Any  permanent  alienation  which  under 
"  Section  3  is  not  to  take  efiFect  as  snch  until  the  sanction  of  the 
**  Depoty  Commissioner  has  been  given  thereto  shall,  uotil  such 
*'  sanction  is  given  or  if  such  sanction  has  been  refused,  take 
'*  effect  as  a  usufructuary  mortgage  in  form  (a)  permitted  by 
"  Section  6  for  such  term  not  exceeding  twenty  years  and  on 
*<  such  conditions  as  the  Deputy  Commissioner  considers  to  be 
**  reasonable.  " 

Section  10.  "  In  any  mortgage  of  land  made  after  the 
"  commencement  of  this  Act  any  condition  which  is  intended  to 
**  operate  by  way  of  conditional  sale  shall  be  null  and  void." 

Upon  a  consideration  of  these  provisions  of  law  one 
principle  that  emerges  is  that  conditions  of  sale  are  only 
absolately    and  necessarily  null  and  void  by  the  operation  of  the 


August  1^7.  ]  ClVIL  JtHX^MfiKTS— No.  98.  447 

new  law  if  ocoarring  in  n  ortgages  'made  after  commencement  of  the 
Act.  If  I  therefore,  the  condition  of  sale  in  the  present  case  is 
nail  and  void  or  is  unenforceable,  it  must  be  by  virtue  of  some 
section  ofcher  thau  Section  10.  Section  (3)  refers  to  cafles  of 
permanent  ah'enaitons  which  persons  desire  to  mdkej  and  it  applies, 
of  course,  to  transactions  entered  into  after  the  Act  comes  into 
force.  In  the  present  cuse  the  alienor  made  a  mortgage  (a 
temporary  aliMnatiin,  not  a  permanent  one,  c/.  Section  2  (4)) 
before  the  Act  came  into  force  ;  and  in  my  opinion  it  would  be 
a  straining  of  language  to  hold  that  when  upon  the  expiry  of 
the  period  for  redemption  (tlmt  is  here,  after  the  Act  came  into 
forct^),  the  alienor  found  him«»elf  unable  to  raise  the  money  and 
pay  his  debt,  he  desired  to  make  a  permanent  alienation.  There- 
fore,  in  my  opinion.  Section  3  has  no  application  to  the  present 
case.  Whatever  he  desired  to  do  he  did  before  the  Act  came 
into  force ;  and  so  even  if  it  be  taken,  by  using  violence 
to  the  wording  of  the  mortgage  deed,  that  when  he  executed  the 
deed,  he  desired  to  make  a  permanent  alienation,  that  was  done 
by  him  befoie  the  Act  came  into  force  and  thus  equally  Section 
3  does  not  apply. 

Taming  to  Section  14  I  find  that   its    opening  words     shew 
it  to  be  wholly  inapplioablo  to  the   present   case.     It   applies   Only 
where  Section  3  applies  ;  and  thus  I  am  driven    to  the   conclnsion 
that  Section  9  is  the  only  refuge  for  the  mortgagors   against   Iosh 
of  their  land,  if    indeed  any  refu;?e   remains   at   all.     Sub-section 
(1)  of  Section  9  has  obviously  no  bearing   on  the  case,  and   so   we 
have  to  see  what  is  the  effect  nf   sub-sections    (2)   and  (.S).     Under 
the  former  sub-section  the  Deputy  Commissioner  is  "  empowered  " 
to  offer   certain    alternatives  to   the  mortgagee.     In  the   present 
case  he  did  so  and  the  mortgagee  accepted  the  second    alternative, 
the  term  fixed  being  twenty  years.    Mortgagors  refused  to  execute 
the     proposed  new  mortgage;  and  so   the  Deputy    Commissioner, 
folio  wing  the  Financial  Comn^ipsioncrs  Circular  Letter  aforesaid, 
annourced   that     he    must   refrain    from  further   action.     It    is 
urged  on  behalf   of  the  dtfendants  mortgagors    that  the  Deputy 
CommissioLer  should  have  insisted  upon   the  proposed  mortgage, 
though  it  is  not  explained  how    the  new   deed   was  to  be  executed 
ptr  invitum.     It  seems  to   mo  that  this   view  is    unsound.     If  the 
Deputy  Commissioner  has  an  option    in   regard     to   the   original 
offer     of     alternatives— that     is,     if    he     can,    even     when     the 

matter     first     comes    to    his     notice,     decline     to     intervene, 

ho  can  surely  drop  the  whole  thing  and  refuse  intervention 
when,  after  questioning  the  parties,  ho  finds  diflSoulties 
arise.     The   Financial     Commis'^ioner  s     instructions     authorize 


448  ^^^^^  JUDGllBMl^B-nBo.  9l  \  tmcimb 

bim  to  drop  the  whole  thing  and,  in  my  opinion,  whether 
it  18  correct  or  rot,  to^  pay  that  he  must  drop  it,  he  cer- 
tainly may  do  so  if  he  thinks  fit ;  and  it  seems  to  roe 
thai  the  necessary  ojoseqaenoe  of  his  action  was  that  the 
ordinary  law  took  its  oonrse,  seeing  that  nnder  no  other  section 
of  the  Act,  as  we  have  seen,  is  the  completion  of  the  forecloFiire 
bamd. 

It    is  farther  argued  that,  when  this  sait  was  filed,  the 

Oivil   Oiart    shonld  haye  again  referred  the  matter  to  the  Depniy 

Oommissioner       onder   sab-aeotioD   (3)  of  Section  9.    But   that 

sab-seotioa     oan  only  be  used,  when  either  sab-section  (1)  or  (2) 

lilies;    and     here     neither    applies— (1)  obvionsly,    and    (2) 

beoaase  of  the    words  in  it  *'  daring  the  cairei  cy  of  the  mortgage." 

It  is    settled    law,  that   apon   the  expiry  of  the    year  of  grace 

allowed    by    Begnlation   XVII  of    1806  the  mortgagee   becomee 

•  ipao  facto  owner  of  the   property    by   parchase    even  tboagh  he 

may  still  have  to   sae.for  possession.    It  follows  that  this  sait 

was  not  instituted  "  dttring  the  currency  of  the  mortgage  '*,  and 

therefore    the  Deputy   Commissioner  had  no  power,  after  sait 

was  institoted,  to    pat  the  mortgagee    to  his  election     und&c 

sab-seotion  (2). 

Our  attention  has  bren  drawn   to  G.  B.  1426  of   190.')  of  ihis 
Ooort,  and  in  it  I  find   authority  for   another  way  of    locking  at 
*  the  present  case,    which  is   equally  fatal  to  defendants'  conten- 

tions. It  was  ruled  there  inter  alia  that,  when  the  Deputy  Oom- 
missioner, acting  ander  Section  9  (2)  of  the  Act,  dedi.iee  to 
interfere,  he  thereby  sanctions  the  permanent  aliena  tion.  I 
need  not  enlarge  upon  this.  It  seems  to  me  the  dktum  is 
peculiarly  appropriate  to  a  case  like  the  present,  where  the 
reference  by  the  District  Judge  to  the  Deputy  Oommissioner  in 
a  very  special  way  broaght  to  the  notice  of  tbe  latter  that 
if  he  did  not  intervene,  the  proprietary  right  in  the  land  woald 
shirtly  pans  to  the  noii-agricaltaridt  mortgagee.  It  is  no  forced 
interpretation  of  the  Deputy  Oommissioner's  action  in  ihP 
present  case  to  hold  that  by  implication  he  said — Let 
it  10  pass. 

For  these  reasons  I  would  accept  the  appeal,  set  aside  the 
decree  of  the  Lower  Appellate  Oourt  and  remand  the  ease  to  that 
Ooart  for  re-trial  of  the  appeal  on  the  remaining  questions 
arising,  inclading  the  qaestion  of  the  efEect  upon  plaintiff's  claim 
of  his  not  having  paid  off  Diwan  Singh,  prior  mortgagee. 
J     'I    1907.  Chattebji,  J.— I  concur  generally  in  the   foregoing  judgmeat. 

Appeal  aUowecL 


August  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— Na  94.  449 


No«94. 

Before  Sir  William  Clark,  KL,  Chief  Judge. 
RAM  CHAND  AND  OTHBRS,-(PLAumffs),— APPELLANTS, 

Versus  \  Appblliti  Sidi. 

THAKAR  DAS  AND  ANOTHER,— (Dbpbndants),— 
RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  816  of  1906. 

Custom — Adoption  ^Adoption  of  wifti*a  brother's  son^Bindn  Law  or 
custom^Brahmans  of  mauza  Dialpur,  tahsil  ^osf^r,  Lahore  District — 
Locaa  standi  of  the  reversioners  of  the  eigMh  degree  to  contest  such  adoption 
^Burden  qf  proof. 

Held,  that  in  matters  of  adoption  Brahmana  of  mauza  Dialpar,  tahsil 
^  Kasnr,  in  the  Lahore  District,  who  are  foil  proprietors  with  share  of  shamilat 
in  the  village,  and  had  settled  with  the  founder,  had  for  eight  generations 
caltivated  land,  and  had  closely  associated  themselveH  with  the  Jat  proprie« 
tors  of  the  village,  were  governed  by  the  general  rules  of  agrionltural 
custom  and  not  by  Hindu  Law,  and  that  the  defendants  had  failed 
to  discharge  tho  burden  which,  under  the  cirouoiataooes,  lay  upon  them  of 
proving  that  the  adoptiou  of  a  wife's  brother's  son  was  valid  by  custom,  or 
that  the  ooUaterals  of  the  eighth  degree  were  not  entitled  to  contest  saoh 
au  adoption, 

Moti  Ram  v.  Sant  Bam  (*),  Shazan  Singh  v.  Rein  {*),  Natha  Singh  v. 
Mohan  Singh  (»),  Kariar  Singh  v,  Mathar  Singh  (•),  Oirdhari  Lai  v, 
Dallu  Mai  ('),  and  Nur  Muhammad  v.  AlimtUiah  (<*),  referred  u>. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  0.  L.  Dundas^  Esquire,  Divisional 
Judge,  Lahore  Division,  dated  1  Uh  December  1905. 

Sakli  Dial,  for  appellants. 
Tirath  Ram,  for  respondents. 

The  judgment  of  the  learned  Chief  Jadge  was  as  follows  : — 

CuiBK,  C.  J. —This  was  a  suit  between  Brahmans  of  Dialpar,  22nd  March  1907. 
tahsil  Kasar,  Lahore  District,  to  set  aside  an  adoption  of  a  wife's 
brother's  son  by  a  sonless  proprietor. 

This  Brahman  family  settled  in  the  village  some  200  years 
ago  with  the  founder,  100  bighas  having  been  given  as  sankalp 
by  the   Jat  founder  to  the   common   ance^  3r  of   the   parties,  • 

Lakhmi  Das.  The  adopter,  Thakar  Das,  represents  half  the 
family  and  owns  some  50  bighas,  and  plaintiffs  are  some  of  the 
other  half  of  tife  family,  and  own  their  share  of  the  other 
50  highas. 

(>)  103  F.  R.,  1902.  (*)  94  P.  R.,  1898. 

(•)    35  P.  B.,  1906.  (•)    3  P. -R.,  1901. 

(•)    98  P.  B.,  1906.  (•)  75  P.  B.,  1892. 


450  ^'^^  JUDGMENTS— No.  94.  t  JIkjoed 

Thakar  Das  was  in  the  eighth  degree  from  the  oommon 
anoeator,  ooanting  both  Thakar  Das  and  the  common  ancestor. 
The  land  owaod  by  Thakar  Das  was  certainly  ancestral  property 
with  reference  to  plaintiffs. 

The  first  question  for  decision  is  whether  the  parties  follow 
custom  or  Hindu  Law. 

Plaintiffs  put  fiorward  custom  and  defendants  Hinda  Law. 

Defendants  rely  upon  MoH  Bam  v.  8ant  fiam(^),  a  case, 
of  Brahmans  of  Manhala,  said  to  be  only  a  few  miles  from 
Dialpur.  The  Brahmans  there  held  land,  but  were  not  fall 
proprietors,  had  no  share  of  the  ahamilat  and  depended 
[  largely  for  their  support  on  contributions  from  their  fajwutntt 
and  had  not  settled  with  the  founders  ;  they  were  held  to  follow 
Hindu  Law. 

In  this  case  the  parties  cultivate  land,  and  plainti&  also 
keep  a  shop  and  receive  virt^  but  they  are  full  proprietors  in 
the  village  with  share  of  shamikU  and  were  settled  with 
the  founder.  They  were  also  parties  to  the  wajib-td-^vrM  and 
agreed  to  the  same  conditions  as  the  Jats  as  to  the  alienation  of 
lands,  and  as  to  the  non-succession  of  daughters. 

The  adoption  is  really  the  appointment  of  an  heir  and 
similar  to  the  alienation  of  land,  and  I  hold  that  in  matters  of 
adoption  the  parties  follow  custom  and  not  Hindu  Law. 

The  next  question  is  whether  plaintiffs  beiog  in  the  eighth 
degree  from  the  adopter  can  challenge  the  adoption.  Following 
Khazan  iiingh  v.  lielu  (^),  I  hold  that  it  was  for  defendants  co 
prove  that  they  cannot  challenge  the  alienation,  and  they  have 
failed  to  do  this. 

Natha  Singh  v.  Mohan  Singh  (^)  is  quoted  against  this  view, 
but  that  judgment  was  based  on  the  special  facts  of  that  case 
and  does  not  go  counter  to  the  general  principle  laid  down  in 
Khazan  Singh's  case. 

The  next  question  then  is  whether  the  adoption  of  a  wife's 
brother's  son  is  invalid  by  custom  of  Jats  (and  oonseqaently 
Brahmans)  of  this  village. 

Here  also  the  question  of  onus  has  been  argued  at  length. 

For  defendants  Kartar  Singh  y,  Mathar  Singh  {^)ia  relied 
upon.     This  was  a  case  of  Sikh    Khatris  of  Rawalpindi.    The 

(»)  108  P.  a,  1902.  <•)  93  P.  B.,  1906. 

(•)     35  P.  B.,  1906,  (•)94P.B.,1898. 


Aoouar  1907.  CIVIL  J01>aMBNTS-No.  95.  451 

parties  did  not  belong  to  an  agrionltnral  community,  and  as 
aooording  to  the  personal  law  of  the  parties,  Hindu  Law,  the 
adoption  of  a  wife's  brother's  son  was  valid,  it  was  held  that  the 
onfis  of  proving  its  invalidity  by  custom  lay  upon  the  challenger 
of  the  adoption.  Also  Oirdhari  Lai  v.  DaUa  Mai  (^).  This 
was  a  case  of  Dhawan  Khatris  of  B^erozepore,  the  adopted  child 
was  a  wife's  Sister's  son.  It  was  held  that  presumably  the 
parties  followed  custom,  bat  not  the  custom  of  agricultaral  tribes, 
and  that  this  custom  was  not  shown  to  differ  in  essential  particu- 
lars from  Hindu  Law  and  the  factum,  and  the  validity  of  the 
adoption  was  held  proved. 

This  case  is  distinguished  from  both  these  cases  by  the 
fact  that  the  Brahmans  in  this  case,  as  I  have  shown  above,  have 
closely  associated  themselves  with  the  Jat  proprietors  of  the 
village  in  which  they  live  and  in  some  matters  at  least  have 
adopted  their  customs. 

An  adoption  of  this  kind  is  so  nnasual  and  so  at  variance 
with  the  agnatic  rule  of  inheritance  that  I  think  the  onus  of  prov- 
ing its  validity  lay  on  defendants  (vide  Nur  Muhammad  v. 
AlimuUah  (*)  )  and  they  have  failed  to  discharge  it. 

I  therefore  accept  the  appeal  and  set  aside  the  orders  of 
both  Courts  and  decree  declaring  that  the  adoption  of  Atma  Ram 
by  Thakar  Das  is  Dull  and  void  as  against  plaintiffs'  reversionary 
rights  with  costs  throughout. 

Appeal  aUcwed, 


No.  95. 

Before  Mr,  Justice  Bolertson  and  Mr,  Justice  Kensington. 

RAJ  SARUP,—(PLAiNTiFf),— PETITIONER,  -v 

Versus  VRbyision  Sidi. 

HARDAWARI,—(D!BFBndant),— RESPONDENT,  ^ 

Civil  Revision  No.  84  of  1905. 

Kndhi  kamini— fifuit  for  the  recovery  of -^Village  cess^Jurisdiction  of 
Civil  or  Revenue  Oourt^Punjdb  Tenancy  Act,  1877,  Section  77  (8)  0'>. 

Held,  that  hudhi  Jcamini  is  a  "  village  cess  **  within  the  meaning  of 
Seotion  77  (3)  0'}  of  the  Punjab  Tenancj  Aot,  and  a  suit  therefore  for 
it8  recovery  is  cognizable  by  the  Revenae  and  not  by  the  Civil  Gonrts. 

FoMati.  damandar  Khan  (*>,  Qowhra  v.  Alt  Cktuhar  (*),  and  Shahya  v, 
Karm  Khan  (■)  followed. 

C)  tP.B,.  190L  (•)  49  P.  B.,  1891. 

(•>  7ft  P.  B..  1803.  (*)  11  P.  B.,  1890,  Bev. 

(•)  95P.B^1907,lfote. 


452  ^^^IL  JUDGMBNTS— No.  96.  ^  I  Bboord 

Petition  for  remsion  of  the  order  of  Lata  Ude  Earn,  Mwmf, 
Bohtalc,  dated  i9th  November  1904. 

Lakshmi  Narain,  for  petitioner. 

The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by 

bth  April  1907.  Kensington,  J.— In  the  case  a  snit  for  recovery  of  certain 

Jcudhi  kamini  dues  has  been  decided  by  a  Small  Ganse 
Court.  The  question  before  us  is  whether  such  suit  would  lie  in 
a  Civil  or  a  Revenue  Court. 

We  take  the  term  Jcudhi  kamini  to  mean  a  hearth  cess  and 
to  be  the  equivalent  of  the  door  cess  or  haqq-huha  of  districts 
in  the  Western  Punjab.  See  paragraph  94  of  Mr.  Douie's 
Settlement  Manual  for  the  Punjab. 

Following  the  decision  jjiven  in  Fazal  v.  Sam^ndar  Khan  {}) 
and  in  Oowhra  v.  Alt  Oauhar  (•)  and  an  unpublished 
judgment  of  this  Court,  dated  8th  March  1906,  on  Civil  Reference 
No.  11  of  1904  (^),  we  hold  that  kudhi  kamini  is  a  village  oess 
within  th^  meaning  of  Section  77  (3)  (j)  of  the  Punjab 
Tenancy  Act,  and  that  a  suit  for  recovery  of  the  dues  is 
excluded  from   the  jorisdiotion   of  the  Civil  Courts. 

We  are  unable  to  rectify  the  error  by  registering  the  decree 
of  the  Lower  Court  as  a  Reveuue  Court  decree  under  Section  100 
of  the  Tenancy  Act,  as  the  suit  has  been  dealt  with  by  an  officer 
exercising  Small  Cause  Court  powers.  We  must,  therefore, 
accept  the  application  for  revision,  set  aside  the  proceedings  of 
the  Lower  Court  on  the  ground  that  the  Court  had  no  jurisdictiou, 
and  direct  that  the  plaint  be  returned  to  the  plaintiff  for 
presentation  in  the  Revenue  Court  of  an  Assistant  Collector  of 
the  Ist  grade. 

No  order  as  to  costs  in  this  Court.  The  plaintiffs-petitioners 
are  responsible  for  their  own  mistake  ani  the  defendant 
respondent  has  incurred  none. 


(0  49  P.  B.,  1891.  (•)  11  P.  «..  1890,  Rev. 

(*)  Published  as  note  to  this  case. 


SiPTE.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  95.  45g 


*  Rbfbioncb  Sidb. 


Note.^The   following  is   the    unpubliBhea  case  referred  to   in   the 
above  jndgment. 

Before  Mr,  Justice  Robertson  and  Mr.  Justice  Kensington. 
SHAHTA  AND  OTHBRS,-(Depbndants),-APPBLLANTS, 

Versus 
KARM  KHAN  AND  OTHERS,- (Plaintiffs),— RESPON- 
DENTS. 
Civil  Reference  No.  11  of  1904. 
Oase  referred  by  Major  0.  P.  Egerton,  Deputy  Oommisnoner, 
Bawalptndi, 

Nanak  Chaod,  for  appellants. 

The  judgment  of  the  Chief  Court  was  delivered  by 

Kkhsiugton,  J.— The  term  haq  buha,  which  forma  the  subject  8th  March  1905. 
matter  of  the  suit  before  us,  is  explained  in  paragraph  143  of  the 
Rawalpirdi  Pinal  Settlement  Report  of  1887. 

It  has  been  held  both  by  this  Court  (Fatal  v.  Samandar 
Khan(^y),  and  by  the  Financial  Comrais?'ioner  (Qowhra  v.  Ali 
Oauhar  (^)),  that  customary  dues  of  this  nature,  levied  by  the 
proprietary  body  of  a  village  from  non-proprietary  residents, 
fall  within  the  definition  of  village  cess  contained  in  clause  (12) 
of  Section  4  of  the  Tenancy  Act.  Suits  for  recovery  of  these 
dues  are  therefore  cognizJtble  by  the  Revenue  Courts  under 
Section  77  (3)  (j)  of  the  Act. 

It  follows  that  under  the  ruling  in  Bahadur  Khan  v. 
Sartiar  (•),  with  which  wo  agree,  the  present  suit  has  been 
correctly  instituted  in  a  Revenue  Court,  though  brought  for  a 
declaration  in  regard  to  the  dues  under  Section  45  of  the  Land 
Revenue  Act.  We  do  not  think  that  there  is  any  serious  conflict 
between  the  ruling  last  quoted  and  that  contained  in  Baja  blur 
Khan  v.  Mussammat  Varab  Khatun  (*),  which  dealt  with  a 
different  matter  and  was  strictly  conSned  to  the  case  then  before 
the  Court.  It  does  not  follow  that  because  a  Civil  Court 
can  entertain  a  declaratory  suit  in  regard  to  title  as  entered 
in  the  record  of  rights,  it  will,  therefore,  have  jurisdiction 
in  declaratory  suits  of  a  different  nature,  covering  matters 
spocifioally  referred  to  in  Section  77  of  the  Tenancy  Act, 

Our  reply  to  the  reference  is  that  the  Revenue  Couiia  in 
this  case  have  jurisdiction  and  that  the  appeal  should  be  heard 
by  the  Collector.     We  make  no  order  as  to  costs. 

(»)  49  P.  R.,  189L  (•)  89  P.  B.,  1895. 

(•)  11  P.  fi.,  1890,  Beo,  (♦)  36  P.  «.,  1889, 


454  ^'^^^  JCBGMEl^S-No.  96.  (  Biooss 

No.  96. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Rattigom  and  Mr.  Justice  Chitty. 

PAIZ  BAKHSH  AND  OTHERS,— (Plaintiffs),— APPEL- 
LANTS, 

Versus 


Appbluti  Sidb.    < 


/  JAHAN  SHAH  AND  OTHERS,-  (Dbfbindants),— BBS- 

PONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  1094  of  1905. 

Cuatom^Alienation^Qift  hy  a  ehildleU  proprietor  of  his  entire  eitete  to 
tuH)  of  his  grand-nephews  in  presence  of  other  nephews  and  grand-n^jlhsKn^ 
Uair  Rajputs  of  Chakwal  tahsil  of  the  Jhelum  District. 

Fotmd  that  nmongBt  Mair  Rajpnts  of  the  Chakwal  tahsU  of  the  Jhelom 
Diitriot,  a  gift  by  a  ohildless  proprietor  of  his  entire  eetate  in  faYoiir  of  two 
of  his  grand-nephews  in  the  presence  of  other  nephews  and  grand-nephewi 
'  is  valid  by  cnstom. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Oaptain  B.  0.  Boe,  Bivisiowd 
Judge^  Jhelum  Division^  dated  \4dih  August  1905. 

Ganpat  Rai,  for  appellants. 

Nanak  Ghaod,  for  respoQdents. 

The  jndgment  of  the  Coart  was  delivered  hj 

og^.  Jfat/  1906  Rattigan,  J. — The  parties  are  Mair  Rajpats  of  the   Chakwal 

tahsiU  Jhelam  District,  and  the  question  involved  is  whether  a 
childless  proprietor  is  competent  to  transiPer  hy  gift  the  whole  of 
his  estate  in  favour  of  two  of  his  grand-nephews  in  the  presence 
of  other  nephews  and  grandnephews  P  The  case  reported  as 
TSiaz  Alt  V.  Ahmad  Bin  (0  «  directly  in  point,  and  it  was  thew 
held  (after  a  remand  for  full  inquiry)  that  a  gift  by  will  in  favour 
of  one  nephew  was  valid  by  the  custom  of  Mair  Rajputs  of  this 
very  tahsil.  We  see  no  reason  to  doubt  the  correctness  of  ibis 
decision  which  was  referred  to  with  approval  in  8her  Jang  ▼• 
GhuUm-Mohi'ud^n  (*)yHJid  upon  its  authority  (reading  it  with  the 
ruling  of  the  Full  Bench  in  Mustammat  Banc  v.  Faieh  Khan  (')), 
we  hold  that  the  gift  to  Jahan  Shah  and  Karm  Shah  was  valid 
and  the  plaintifiEs'  suit  was,  therefore,  rightly  dismissed.  Mr. 
Ganpat  Rai  urged  that  an  opportunity  should  be  given  to 
plaintiffs  to  produoe  further  evidence  in  support  of  their  case,  bat 
we  do  not  think  that  any  good  and  suflScient  reason  has  been  given 
for  further  protracting    this  litigation.    The  parties  had  ample 

(0109  P.  B.,  1882.  (•)  22  P.  B^  1904. 

(•)48P.B.,1908,  F.  3, 


SiPTB.  1007.  ] 


CIVIL  JUDeHfiNTS— No.  d7. 


456 


opportaDity  of  prodnoing  evidenoe  in  connection  with  the  third 
issne,  and  if  plaintiffs'  evidence  npon  the  qnestion  of  cnstom  is 
weak,  its  weakness  is  presamably  dne  to  the  fact  that  cnstom  is 
against  them.  That  this  presumption  is  justifiable  is  apparent 
not  only  from  the  finding  in  Nicus  Ali  v.  Ahmad  Bin  (*),  but 
also  from  the  &ct  that  5  oat  of  8  reversioners  have  not  joined 
plaintiffs  in  this  suit. 

We  dismiss  the  appeal  with  costs. 

Appeal  dismissed. 


RBVISION   i^IDB. 


No.  97. 

Before  Mr.    Justice     Chatterj\   C,  L  E.,    and  Mr.  Justice 

Johnstone. 

JIWANI,—(PLAiHTiFf),— PETITIONER, 

Versus 

BHAGEL  SINGH,— (Dbfehdaot),—  RESPONDENT. 

Civil  Revision  No.  2183  of  1904. 

Revision-^  IHsmUsal  of  application  Jor  default- Potcer  of  Court  to  retiore 
such  application-^Sufficient  cause-^-'Civil  Procedure  Code,  1882,  Sections  103, 
647. 

Held,  that  Section  108  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  applies  by  virtue 
of  the  provifiioDS  of  Section  647  to  an  application  for  revision  disniissed  for 
the  default  of  the  petitioner,  and  that  the  non-appearance  of  the  counsel 
on  behalf  of  a  parda-nashin  lady  owing  to  an  unusual  combination  of 
oiroomstances  is  a  sufficient  cause  for  setting  aside  the  default. 

Court  of  Wards  v.  Fatteh  Birigh  (>)  dissented  from. 

Umar  Din  v.  Ala  BaJchth  (*),  Coates  v.  Kashi  Bam  v»),  Keshori  Mohan 
8eth  V.  Qui  Muhammad  Shah  (♦),  and  fiiira  Mai  v.  Kuria  (•)  referred  to 
and  distinguished. 

Application  for  re-admission  of  the  application  for  revision  dismissed 
in  defauU  by  the  Chief  Court  on  Ihth  May  1906. 

^  Ishwar  Das,  for  petitioner. 

Dhanpat  Bai,  for  respondent. 

The  indgment  of  the  Court  so  far  as  is  material   for  the 
porposee  of  this  report  was  delivered  by 

JoBNSTONi,  J.— On     16th  May    1906    a    Judge    of    this    2'nd  April  1907. 
Ooort  dismissed   this  revision  petition  for   default.     On    12th 


(*)109P.B^1882. 
(•)  75  P.  R.,  1881, 
(*)64P.£.,  1001,/.B. 


(*)  76  P.  «.,  1903. 
i^)l.L.R.,XVOalc.,Vn. 
(•)  62  P.  &•  1884. 


456  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS- No.  07.  [  Bicobd 

June  the  petitioner  applied  for  restoration  of  the  petition  to 
the  file  and,  in  the  alternative,  for  admieaion  of  the  application 
as  a  fresh  leyision  petition.  This  application  has  been  refeired  to 
a  Division  Bench,  and  we  have  heard  argaments. 

The  first  qaestion  is  whether  an  application  for  restoration 
can  be  entertained  at  all,  and  in  connection  therewith  we  have 
been  referred  to  the  following  authorities  :  Court  of  Wards  v. 
Fatteh  Singh  (^)i  VmarDinY.  Ala  Bakhsh  (^)^  Goates  y.  Kashi 
Bam  (•),  Keshori  Mohan  Seth  v.  Ovl  Mohamed  Shdha  (*)  and 
Bur  a  Mai  v.  Kuria  (•)  Wo  have  also  read  Section 
102,  Section  566,  and  Section  647  of  the  Civil  ProceduTO  Code. 

Mr.  Dhanpat  Rai  relies  mainly  on  the  Panjab  mlings  in 
Court  of  Wards  v.  Fatteh  Singh  (»)  and  Umar  Din  v. 
Ala  Bakhsh  (*).  The  first  is  in  terms  directly  in 
favour ;  but  the  decision  on  the  point  there  is  stated 
in  a  single  sentence  withoat  discDSsioL,  and  the  Beuch  allowed 
the  petition  to  be  taken  as  a  second  petition  on  the  merits.  At 
that  time  the  stamp  on  a  revision  petition  and  the  stamp  on  an 
application  for  restoration  to  file  were  the  same,  and  therefore 
the  question  was  one  of  little  practical  importance,  and  so  we 
.  see  that  the  ruling  is  by  no  means  a  valuable  authority.  In  Umar 
Din's  case  the  immediate  point  for  decision  was  diiferent  and  the 
case  of  Court  of  Wards  was  merely  incidentally  cited  with 
approval)  again  without  any  formal  discassion  of  the  point  now 
before  us  and  without  any  formal  reiteration  of  the  dictum  upon 
which  Mr.  Dhanpat  Bai  relies. 

Th  raling  Bura  Mai  v.  Kuria  dealt  with  a  matter  of  exe- 
cution. An  objection  petition  under  Section  278,  Civil  ProcedoiQ 
Code,  bad  been  dismissed  for  default,  and  ifc  was  held  that 
no  petition  for  its  restoration  to  the  file  was  admissible,  Section 
64.7,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  being  taken  as  not  extending  to 
execution  proceedings.  We  do  not  think  this  any  guide  here. 
In  connection  with  execution  of  decrees,  the  code  contains  a 
long  and  elaborate  chapter  of  procedure,  and  it  may  be  right  to 
say  that  all  possibilities  in  connection  with  execution  can  be 
found  there. 

We  do  not  think  that  the  Punjab  ruling  in  Coates  v.  Kashi 
Bam  or  the  Calcutta  ruling  in  Keshori  Mohan  Seth  help  respon- 
dent much.  In  the  latter  the  learned  Bench  decided  the  matter 
of  transfer  of  execation  proceedings  from   one   Court  io  another 

V)  76  P,  R.,  ISSl,  (»)  76  P.  B.,  1903 

(•>   54  P.  a,  1901,  F.  B.  (*)  /.  L.  iJ.,  Xr  Gate,,  177. 

(•)  63P.B.,  1894. 


SiPTB.  1907,  ] 


CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  97. 


467 


as  a  pore  matter  of  Bengal  practice  and  not  as  a  matter  of 
law.  Clearly  the  dictum  there  is  no  gaide  to  as  here.  In  the 
Panjab  raling  it  was  laid  down  that  in  execntion  proceedings  an 
applicant  cannot  avail  himself  of  Section  103,  Civil  Proced are 
Code,  and  thereby  get  an  objection  restored  which  has  been 
dismissed  for  default :  that  in  absence  of  prosecation  of  an  objec- 
tion to  attachment,  the  Court  should  dismiss  in  defaalt,  that  if  an 
objection  has  been  disposed  of  on  the  merits,  a  fresh  objection 
by  the  same  objector  cannot  be  entertained,  the  objector's  remedy 
being,  if  any  exists,  by  vtAj  of  review  ;  and  that  this  Court  will 
not  interfere  on  the  revision  side  if  a  convenient  remedy  othec 
than  revision  exists. 

Our  view  is  that,  though  Section  647,  Civil  Procedure  Code, 
may  not  extend  to  execution  proceedings,  there  is  no  clear  author- 
ity that  it  does  not  extend  to  revision  proceedings.  The  dictum 
in  Oou/rt  of  Wards  v.  Fatteh  Singh  is  probably  unsound,  and  is, 
as  we  have  shewn,  of  little  valae  as  an  authority.  Taking 
the  words  of  Section  647  •  in  their  plain  meaning,  we  are  unable 
to  see  why  they  should  not  apply  to  revision  proceedings. 

But  apart  from  this  there  is  another  way  of  looking 
at  the  matter,  even  if  Section  647  be  ignored.  Under  Section  621, 
Civil  Procedure  Code,  this  Court  in  revising  can  pass  virtaally 
any  order  it  thinks  fit,  and  it  can  certainly  (and  probably  should, 
see  Ooales  v.  Kashi  Bum  quoted  above)  dismiss  for  defaalt 
in  the  case  of  failare  to  prosecute.  The  powers,  then,  in  sach  cases, 
are  something  like  the  powers  of  an  Appellate  Coart — less  than 
those  powers  in  that  some  matters  that  can  be  taken  up  in  appeal 
cannot  be  taken  up  in  revision,  bat  quite  equal  to  these  powers 
in  dealing  with  the  case  within  the  sometimes  restricted  limits. 
Among  other  things,  as  we  have  already  stated,  the  revising 
Court  can  dismiss  for  defaalt,  though  this  is  not  plainly  stated 
in  any  Section  ;  and  in  oar  opinion  the  power  to  dismiss  for 
defaolt,  in  proceedings  which  in  their  nature  so  much  approzi* 
mate  to  appellate  proceedings,  naturally  connotes  the  power  to 
restore  after  defaalt,  when  the  default  is  satisfactorily  explained. 
If  a  petitioner  has  been  prevented,  by  some  cause  beyond  his 
control,  from  prosecuting  a  revision  petition  under  the  Pnnjab 
Courts  Act,  he  is  in  no  way  to  blame.  It  is  uaaally  no  ase  to  him 
that  the  law  allows  him  to  present  a  fresh  revision  petition,  for 
the  time-baj!'  comes  in.  Even  if  no  time-bar  supervenes,  he 
has  to  pay  another  ad  valorem  daty,  though  he  has  been  in  no 
way  to  blame,  and  we  c\nnofc  think  thafc  fcho  Legi^^lature  intend- 
ed in  these  ways  to  penalise  innocent  defaults. 


•  Section  647,  Oivil 
Procedure  Code, 
The  procedure    *, 
herein  prescribed 
shall  be  followed  as 
far  as  it  can  be  made 
applicable  in  all  pro- 
ceeding in  any  Oourt 
of  Civil  jurisdiction 
other  than  suits  and 
appeals. 

Explanation, 
This  section  does 
not  apply  to  applica- 
tions for  the  execu- 
tion of  decrees, 
which  are  proceed- 
ings in  suits. 


458  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  99.  [  Becow 

In  onr  opinion,  then,  a  petition  for  restoration  is  competent, 
and  we  admit  the  petition  now  before  as  and  overrnle  the  res- 
pondent's objection. 

The  next  question  is  whether  there  was  in  fact  sufficient 
canse  for  the  default.  Here  the  important  facts  are  that  the 
petitioner  is  a  lady,  who,  according  to  the  customs  of  the  coaniry 
can  hardly  be  expected  to  appear  in  person  in  Court,  and  that 
she  engaged  ttoo  counsel  to  represent  her.  Owing  to  an  nnosual 
combination  of  circumstances  neither  could  appear,  and  we  thiok 
it  would  be  harsh  and  pedantic  to  rule  that  the  default  cannoi  be 
condoned  in  the  case  of  a  lady,  who  rather  went  out  of  her  way 
to  ensure  an  appearance  being  put  in  for  her.  We  hold  that 
there  was  sufficient  excuse  for  default  and  we  restore  the 
revision  petition. 

Ifote.— The  rest  of  the.  judgment  is  not  material  to  the  report. 

Full  Bench. 

No.  98. 

Before   Sir   William  Clark,  Kt,  Chief  Judge,  Mr.  Justice 
Chatterji,  and  Mr.  Justice  Robertson. 
ABDTJLLA,—(PLAiHTirp),— APPELLANT, 
Appbluti  SiPB,  \  Venus 

ALLAH  DAD  AND  OTHERS,— (Defendants),— RESPONDENTS 
CivQ  Appeal  No.  1131  of  1904. 
Custom'^ Alienation — Alienation  of  occupancy  rights — Right  of  reversioner 
to  restrain  such  alienation  ^Burden  of  proof^Punjab   Tenancy   i4c(,  1887, 
Section  69. 

Held,  by  the  Full  Bench  that,  where,  in  a  enit  by  a  collateral  o£  u 
oooDpancy  tenant  to  obtain  a  declaration  that  a  certain  alienation  by  u 
occnpanoy  tenant  of  his  occupancy  rights  would  not  bind  his  reversioiiirj 
interests,  it  is  proved,  that  the  plaintiff  was  entitled  to  succeed  to  oocnpancj 
rights  on  the  death  of  the  alienor  and  that  had  the  subject  matter  in  qaestioo 
been  a  proprietary  right  instead  of  a  right  of  occopancy  he  could  hare  main* 
tained  the  suit,  the  onus  of  proving  a  special  custom  that  the  plaintiff  was 
not  competent  to  maintain  his  sait  will  lie  on  the  person  asserting  the 
existence  of  such  a  custom. 

Karam  Din  v,  BharafDin  (*),  Faiz  Baksh  v.  Ditta  (•),  and  Bart  Chand  t. 
Dhera  (•),  referred  to. 

Further  appeal  from   the  decree  of  TT.  Ohevis^  Esquire,  Dtristonal 
Judge,  Batoalpinii  Division,  dated  2^d  Ma/rch  1904. 
Rosban  Lai,  for  appellant. 
Bodh  Raj,  for  respondents.      ^^ 

(M  89  p.  R.,  l«n  F.  B.  (•)  115  P.  R.,  1901. 

(>)12,P.  B.,1904. 


Sbptb.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS-No.  88.  459 


This  was  a  reference  to  a  Fall  Bench  made  by  Rattigan 
and  Lai  Chand,  JJ.,  to  determine,  whether  in  a  snit  brought  by  a 
collateral  of  an  occupancy  tenant  for  obtaining  a  declaration 
that  an  alienation  of  occupancy  rights  by  the  occupancy  tenant 
would  not  bind  his  reversionary  interests,  the  onus  is  on  plaintiff 
to  proye  that  by  custom  he  is  competent  to  contest  such  aliena- 
tion or  whether  it  is  for  the  defence  to  prove  that  by  custom  the 
plaintifE  has  no  such  right. 

At  the  first  hearing  the  point  of  law  involved  was  referred 
to  a  Division  Bench  by  the  following  order  of  the  learned  Judge 
in  Chambers  :— 

Lal  Chand,  J.— The  Divisional  Judge  has  held  in  this  case  1^^  May  1906. 
relying  on  Faiz  Bakhsh  v.  Bitta  (Oi  t^a*  the  onus  lay  on  plaintiff 
to  prove  that  by  custom  he  is  entitled  to  question  the  validity  of 
the  alienation  of  occupancy  rights  made  by  his  father.  At 
contrary  view  was  taken  in  Hari  Chand  v.  Bhcra  («),  but  withou 
any  reference  to  Faiz  Bakhsh  y.  Dttta  (O,orto  the  reasoning 
adopted  in  that  judgment.  I  therefore  refer  this  case  to  a 
Division  Bench  with  a  view  to  further  reference  to  Pull  Bench 
if  under  the  circumstances  it  be  considered  necessary  and 
desirable. 

An  early  date  should  be  given. 

The  order  of  the  Division  Bench  (Rattigan  and  Lal 
Chand,  JJ.)  referring  the  question  of  law  to  a  Pull  Bench  was 
as  follows  "— 

Rattigan,  J.— The  question  in  this  case  is    whether  the  onus    7^;^  j^iy  x906, 
was  on  plaintiff  to  prove  that   he  had  by  custom  the  right  to 
contest    the  alienation  of  occopancy  lights  mad^  by  his  father,  or 
whether  it  was  on  defendants  to  prove  that  by  custom  plaintiff 
had  no  such  right. 

The  decisions  of  this  Court  upon  the  point  are  conflicting, 
(see  Faiz  BaJchsh  v.  Bitta  (>)  and  Hari  Ohand  v.  Dhera  («)  and 
we  accordingly  refer  the  question  to  a  Pull  Bench  for  determi- 
nation. 

The  judgment  of  the  learned  Judges  constituting  the  Pull 
Bench    was  delivered  by 


Robertson,  J.—Thls  case  has  been  referred  to  a  Pull  Bench  29th  Now,  1906. 
in  const qnence   of  an  apparent   ccuflict  between  the  decisions  in 


(J)  115  P.  JR.,  1901.  V)  12  P.    B.,ld04. 


460  CIVIL  JUDGMENTfi-No.  C'8.  [  Bbcobd 


Fatz  Bakhsh  and  others  v.  Bitta  and  others  (^),  and  in  flan 
Ohand  and  others  v.  Lhera  and  others  (•).  There  is,  however,  it 
appears  to  ns,  no  snbstantial  disagreement.  It  was  laid  down  in 
Karam  Din  v.  Sharaf  Din  (*),  that  in  considering  whether 
collaterals  had  the  right  to  restrain  an  aliejiation  of  an  ocenpancy 
right,  evidence  that  such  a  restriction  ooald  be  applied  were  the 
subject  matter  a  proprietary  right  instead  of  a  right  of  occupancy 
woald  be  relevant. 

In  Faiz  Bakhsh's  case  it  was  pointed  ont  that  oooapancy 
rights  are  acquired  in  such  a  multitude  of  difEercnt  ways,  and 
are  enjoyed  by  such  a  variety  of  classes  that  it  could  not  ho. 
said  correctly  ah  initio  that  the  collaterals  of  an  occupancy  right- 
holder  must  be  presumed  to  have  a  right  to  restrain  an  aliena- 
tion of  such  a  holding. 

In  Hari  Ghand's  case  it  was  laid  down  as  follows  :— 

"  In  our  opinion,  therefore,  if  plaintiffs  have  shown  that  by 
"  tho  custom  the  parties  follow,  proprietary  rights  cannot  be 
*'  gifted,  the  onus  lies  on  defendants  to  show  that  by  custom 
"  occupancy  rights  can  be  gifted. " 

Briefly  the  conclusions  which  we  draw  from  Karam  Din  v. 
Sharaf  Din  (^),  Faiz  Bakhsh  y.  Ditta  (i),  and  Bari  Chand  v. 
Dhera  ('),  are  :— 

When  a  collateral  seeks  to  restrain  an  alienation  of  any 
oocupancy  right  by  an  occupancy  tenant,  proof  that  such  a 
power  of  restriction  exists  in  respect  of  proprietary  rights  would 
be  relevant. 

"When  such  a  suit  is  brought,  the  initial  onus  lies  on  tlie 
plaintiff,  but  when  ho  has  proved  first,  that  he  is  entitled  to 
succeed  to  ocenpancy  right  on  the  death  of  the  occupancy  tenant ; 
and,  second  that  had  the  subject  matter  in  question  been  a 
proprietary  right  instead  of  a  right  of  occupancy  he  could 
have  maintained  the  suit,  the  onus  will  be  shifted  and  it  will 
be  upon  the  person,  who  asserts  that  no  such  custom  obtains 
as  to   occupancy  rights  to   prove  that  contention. 

With  these  remarks,  we  remand  the  appeal  for  decision  by 
tho  Division  Bench. 


(^)  115  P.  R„  1901.  (•)  12  P.  K.,  1904. 

(*)89P.  R.,  1898.  P.  B. 


8IPTB.  1907.  ]  OIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  99.  46l 

No.  99. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Robertson  and  Mr.  Justice  Chevis. 

,  RADHO,—(Puintipf),— APPELLANT,  \ 

Versus  ^Appblutb  Sidb. 

HARNAMAN,—(DBfENDiNT),— RESPONDENT.  \ 

Civil  Appeal  No.  1096  of  1906. 

Custom^Inheriiance'^Aroraa  of  Amrittar  City — Succession  of  brother 
in  preference  to  a  daughter^Hindu  Law^Burden  of  proof , 

Beld,  that  the  defendant  upon  whom  the  onus  lay  had  failed  to  estab- 
lish that  in  matters  of  saooession  the  Aroras  of  Amritsar  city  were 
governed  by  custom  and  not  by  Hindu  Law,  or  that  oollaterals  were  entitled 
to  succeed  to  the  ezolnsion  of  a  daughter. 

LaehoBaiT.  Asa  Nand  (^\  MoJcanda  v.  BaUi  Singh  (•),  fitamhar  v. 
QaneshaBim  (.»),  Nihal  Chand  v.  Premi  Bat  {*),  Anant  Ram  v.  Hukman 
Mai  C)  referred  to. 

The  burden  of  proof  that  high  caste  Hindus,  residents  of  cities  like 
Amritsar,  follow  a  particular  custom  in  derogation  of  their  personal  law  lie 
heavily  on  the  person  making  such  an  allegation. 

Rama  Nand  v.  Surgiani  (•),  Maharaj  Narain   v.   Ba/noji  ('),  Day  a  Ram 
V,  Sohel  Singh   (*),    Chandika  Bakhsh  v.    Muna  Kumoar     (»),   Muhammad    , 
Eusain  v.  Sultan  Alt  (*o),  and  Ear  Narain  v.  Deoki  (^')  cited. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  A.  E.  Hurry ^  Esquire^  Divisicnal 
JudgCf  Amritsar  Division,  dated  bth  April  1906. 

Turner,  for  appellant. 

Roshan  Lai,  for  respondent. 

The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by 

RoBEBTSON,  J. — ^The  parties  to  this  suit  are   Aroras  of    the    o^  i  -Mr     inn? 
Amritsar  City.    The  plaintifE  is  the  daughter  of  one  Nathu  Mai,  ^ 

Arora,  and  claims  to  succeed  to  his  property  after  the  death  of 
his  widow.  The  defendant  is  a  half  brother  of  Nathu  Mal»  who 
in  in  possession  of  Nathu  Mai's  property.  It  is  a  curious  fact 
that  Nathu  Mai  also  had  two  brothers  of  the  full  blood,  and  two 
brothers  of  the  half  blood,  but  only  one,  Harbaman,  of  the  half 
brothers  is  a  party  to  this  suit.  The  position  of  the  two  full 
brothers  and  the  remainiDg  half  brother  Sant  Ram  has  been  in 
no  way  explained. 

C)  144  p.  i?.,  1882.  (6)  /.  i^  R    XVI  Ali.,  221. 

(»)    85  p.  R,  1884.  0)34    P.  H.,  1907. 

")  148  P.  R,  1890.  (.)  110  P.  R.  1906. 

i*)  148  P.  B.,  1890,  Note.  (•)  I.  L  B.,  XXIV  AU-,  273. 

()    62  P.  B.,  1902.  (* «)  24  P.  R,  1893. 

(»»)fi4P.B,1903. 


462  ^IVIL  JUDGltBNTS-No.  99.  [  RicoEO 

The  Aroras  claim  to  be,  and  are  admittedly,  high  caste 
Hindus.  Probably  it  wonld  be  a  safe  description  to  say  that 
they  are  high  caste  without  being  very  high  caste.  Bat  it  is 
fnlly  admitted,  nay,  claimed  by  both  parties  that  the  Aroras  are 
governed  by  Hindn  Law.  Snch  being  the  case  it  is  quite  clear 
that  if  no  evidence  were  offered  by  either  party,  the  claim  most 
be  decreed  at  once,  as  under  Hindu  Law  the  family  not  being 
joint  a   daughter  excludes  her  father's  brother.    The  defendants, 

however,  set  up  a  custom  in  entire  opposition  to  Hindu  Law  and 
alleged  the  existence  of  a  custom  among  the  Arora<;  of  the 
Amritsar  City  whereby  daughters  are  excluded  from  successioD. 
Now  it  is  quite  clear  that  the  onus  of  proving  the  oxistence  of 
this  custom  lay  heavily  on  the  person  or  the  defendant  who 
asserts  its  existence  (Bama  Nandy,  Surgtani  (*),  Maharaj  Narain 
V.  J^nq;V  (*),  at  page  147)  and  what  we  have  to  see  is  simply 
whether  or  not  the  custom  set  up  has  boon   proved   to    obtain 

among  the  Aroras,  high  caste  Hindus,  in  an  ancient  city  like 
Amritsar,  in  direct  contravention  of  the  personal  law  of  the 
parties. 

It  has  been  sought  to  establish  the  custom  by  reference  to 
published  rulings  of  this  Court  referring  to  Aroras  of  other 
parts  of  country,  and  by  oral  evidence. 

It  cannot  be  accepted  as  an  axiom  that  the  Aroras  of  Amrit- 
sar are  bound  by  custom  found  to  obtain  in  other  partd  of  the 
country,  but  rulings  of  this  Court  on  the  question  of  the  custom 
obtaining  among  Aroras  in  other  parts  may  be  usefully  examined 
and  may  in  some  cases  be  relevant.  We  will  first  consider 
the  rulings  before  proceeding  to  deal  with  the  oral  evidence. 

The  first  case  quoted  is  that   of  Mussammat  Lacho  Bat  and 
others  v.  Asa  Nand  and  others  (*).     This  was  a  suit   by    certain 
collaterals,  Aroras    of  Multan,  to  contest  an  alienation   by  a 
widow.    One  of  the  contentions   was  that  the   plaintiff  had  no 
locus  standi  in  presence  of  a  daughter   and  daughter's  son.     The 
case  does  not  help  us  at  all,  both  sides  alleged  that     they   were 
governed  by  custom  and  no  mention  was  made  of  Hindu   Law, 
and  all  that  was  decided  was  that  the  position  of  the   plaintiff 
justified  them  in  maintaining  a  declaratory  suit.     The  Judges 
were   careful  to  say :     ''It    seems  enough   to  decide  that   the 
''plaintiff  is  not  proved  not  to  be  the  next  reversioner,   without 
"  attempting  to   decide  finally  whether  daughters*  sons   are   by 
"  0  uetom  excluded  from  the  snccosaiou."     They    were  aUo  care- 
er) I,  £.  JJ.,  XVI  AH.,  221.  (^)  34  P.  R^im. 
C)  144  P.  «.,  1882. 


8£PTB,  1907.  ]  OITIL  JUDGMENTS— Na  99.  4g3 

fal  to  point  oat  that  the  presence  of  a  daaghier,  who  takes  only 
on  a  life  tennre,  even  if  entitled  to  snoceed,  wonld  have  been  no 
bar  to  the  plaintiff's  suit  (see  pages  425,  426).  The  next  case 
is  that  of  Mohanda  v.  BalU  Singh  (M*  In  that  case  the  parties 
were  Aroras  living  in  Amritsar,  bat  stated  to  be  of  Maltan 
origin.  This  case  also  is  of  little  use  to  as.  The  parties  repre- 
sented themselves  as  being  bound  by  the  custom  of  the  Multan 
Aroras.  Neither  side  appear  to  have  alleged  that  they  were 
bound  by  Hindu  Law,  and  the  ontis  of  proving  that  a  daaghter's 
son  could  sncceed  was  thrown  on  the  daaghter's  son,  it  being 
accepted  that  there  was  a  general  custom  to  the  contrary.  This 
judgment  therefore  is  of  little  assistance  to  us.  We  next  oome 
to  the  case  of  Pitambar  and  Mussammat  Qaneshi  Bat  v.  Oanesha 
Ram  (*).  The  parties  to  that  suit  were  Aroras  of  the  Dera 
Ismail  Khan  District..  In  that  oase  it  was  held  that  by  custom 
nephews  excluded  daughters  from  inheritance.  Hinda  Law  was 
left  on  one  side,  and  the  effect  of  Lacho  Bai  v.  Asa  Nand  (^), 
was  somewhat  misquoted.  But  attached  to  that  ruling  ^at  page 
477  of  the  Punjab  Record  of  1890,  is  an  exceedingly  careful  and 
well  reasoned  Judgment  No.  1422  of  1887  (Nthal  Ohand  v. 
Ptemi  Bat  (*),  in  which  it  was  held  that  there  being  no  custom 
proved  to  the  exclusion  of  daughters,  daughters  were  entitled  to 
sncceed,  a  method  of  viewing  the  question  which  we  venture 
to  consider  the  correct  one.  In  Anant  Ram  v.  Eukman  Mai  (^), 
this  principle  was  followed.  The  parties  to  that  case  were 
Aroras  of  Easur  town,  and  the  onus  of  proving  that  brothers 
excluded  daughters  was  correctly  thrown  apon  the  plaintiffs,  the 
brothers,  who  asserted  it.  No  doubt  the  case  of  Nihal  Chand  v. 
Premi  Bai  (^)  just  alluded  to  was  misunderstood  to  be  in  favour 
of  the  alleged  custom  whereas  it  is  in  fact  against  it,  but  the 
final  result  was  that  a  Division  Bench  found  that  among  Aroras  ^ 

of  Kasur  daughters  are  excluded  from  succession  by  nephews. 
This  case  is  of  value  to  the  defendants,  no  doubt,  as  Easur  is  in 
the  next  district  to  Amritsar.  It  of  course  proceeded  upon  the 
evidence  adduced  in  that  case  and  there  appear  to  have  been  six 
instances  quoted  in  support  of  the  custom  set  up. 

It  vrill  be  seen  that  of  two  decisions  in  which  the  investiga- 
tion was  approached  in  the  manner  which  it  should  be  according 
to  the  principles  of  Baya  Ram  v.  Sohel  Singh  (*'),  Nihal  Ohand 
V.  Premi  Bad  (*),  was  in  favour  of  the  succession  of  daughters, 
the  other  Anant  Ram  v.  HuJcman  Mai  (* ),  was  against  their  claim. 


(»)  85  P.  B.y  1884.  (*)  148  P.  B.,  1890,  Note. 

(•)  148  P.  R.,  1890.  (•)  62  P.  H.,  1902. 

(*)  144  P.  R.,  1882.  («)  110  P.  «.,  1906,  P.  B. 


464  0^1^^^  judgments-No.  99.  [  rmqbd 


The  other  ralings  are  of  mnoh  lees  valae,  m  it  was 
either  assumed  that  custom  of  some  kind  must  obtain,  or,  as  in 
Lacho  Bat  7.  Asa  Nand  (1),  this  point  was  not  really  deoided. 
On  the  other  hand  Mr.  Turner  quoted  Mido  v.  Phvlo  Missar  (»), 
Ami  Ohand  v.  Ohasita  Mai  (»),  and  Lahhmt  Das  v.  Eishen 
Ohand  (*),  out  of  numerous  rulings  referring  to  high  oaste 
Hindus  to  show  that  among  saoh  high  caste  Uindas  of  cities 
daughters  succeed  in  preference  to  collaterals,  as  of  course  they 
would  among  any  really  high  caste  Hindas  under  Hindu  Law. 
fioth  parties  to  this  suit  are  Aroras  and  claim  to  be  high  oaste 
Hindus  under  Hindu  Law  in  general,  otherwise  it  might  possibly 
be  said  that  they  are  not  really  of  sufficiently  high  caste  to  follow 
Hindu  Law  in  the  matter  of  daaghters'  succession.  Wo  now 
come  to  the  direct  evidence  put  forward  by  the  defendant 
in  support  of  the  custom  put  forward  by  him.  He  has  produced 
a  number  of  Arora  witnesses  to  say  that  among  Aroras  of 
Amritsar  collaterals  exclude  daughters,  but  many  of  these  say 
also  that  in  matters  of  inheritance  the  Aroras  are  bound  by 
Hindu  Law  of  inheritance.  Of  all  the  instances  g^ven  by  them 
only  three  at  most  are  in  favour  of  daughters'  exclusion  by 
collaterals.  In  all  the  other  cases  there  were  members  of  a  joint 
Hindu  family  who  took  by  survivorship. 

We  will  proceed  to  ex  h  mine  these  three  instances. 

In  the  case  cited  by  Jasvi^ant  Singh,  D.  W.  10,  a  daughter 
does  appesr  to  have  been  excluded  from  succession  by  collaterals. 

In  a  case  quoted  by  Hazara  Singh,  a  little  girl  aged  10  only 
was  excluded  by  collaterals.  The  case  quoted  by  Ealu  Singh, 
D.  W.  21,  is  the  strongest  in  defendant's  favour.  He  says  that 
his  own  wife  was  deprived  of  her  father's  property  by  the 
collaterals,  and  that  it  was  given  up  on  demand  without  a  suit. 

This  concludes  all  the  evidence  in  favour  of  the  exclusion  of 
daughters  by  collar  rals.  No  judicial  decision  among  Aroras  of 
Amritsar  were  puf  forward.  It  was,  however,  contended  that 
no  evidence  had  been  given  for  the  defence  to  which  it  is  replied 
that  the  onus  lay  on  the  defendant  and  he  clearly  failed  to  dis- 
charge it,  so  that  it  was  unnecessary  to  call  any  evidence.  No 
doubt  this  is  true,  but  cases  in  which  daughters  had  succeeded 
in  the  ordinary  oonrse  under  Hindn  Law  would  have  been  in 
point. 

Four  cases  were  alluded  to  by  Mr.  burner.  In  one  relating 
to  a  claim   for  a   s  accession  certificate   Miscellaneous   Appeal 

(>)144  P.  /?.,  1882.  (•)  148  P.  B.,  1882. 

(•)  108  P.  B.,  1888.  (*)    9    P.B.,  I88f. 


SfPTft.  19)7.  1  0I7IG  JODa&fB>rTi--Efj.    99.  455 

CiTil  No.  51  of  1890,  Diyisional  Jadge,  Amritsar,  do  final  deoision 
w<ie  oome  to,  bu^  a  certifi'iate  was  granted  to  the  daaghter,  and 
B8  nothing  has  been  shown  t  J  the  contrary,  she  probably  got 
the  property  eventually. 

In  another  case  Civil  Appeal  No.  587  of  1895,  Divisional 
Judge,  Amritsar,  it  was  held  not  to  be  proved  that  a  daughter  do^ 
not  sQoceed  to  self-acqaired  property  among  Aroras  of  Amritsar. 
Copies  of  the  judgments  in  these  cases  were  tendered  in  this 
Court  for  the  first  time.  It  may  therefore  be  said  that  th  ere  is 
no  evidence  by  way  of  local  judicial  decision  upon  the  record. 
Mr.  Turner  mentioned  a  more  recent  case  in  Amritsar  in  which 
the  District  Judge  had  held  that  no  custom  excluding  da  nghters 
had  been  established,  but  of  this  we  can  take  notice. 

The  position  therefore  stands  thus,  the  parties  are,  as  both 
sides  assert,  high  caste  Hindus.  That  being  so,  and  they  being 
residents  of  a  large  city,  it  clearly  lies  heavily  upon  the  party 
asserting  the  existence  of  a  custom  which  contr^iveues  their 
personal  law  to  prove  it.  Ha)  the  defendant  suooeeded  in  doing 
soP 

In  considering  the  points  we  wirth  to  bear    in  mind   certain 
observations  in  previous  rulings  connected  with  proof  of  custom. 

In  Ohandiha  Bakhsh  v.  Muna  Kunwar  and  others  (* ),  their 
lordships  of  the  Privy  Counoil'remark  :— 

'*  The  result  is  that  in  support  of  the  alleged  custom   four 
'*  instances  at  most  can  be  adduced,  and  those  of  a  comparatively 
''  modern  date,  and  that  there  is  no  other  evidence.     It  is  obvious 
'^  that  a  family  custom  in  derogation  of  the  ordinary  law  cannot 
'*  be  supported  on  so  slender  a  foundation." 

The  observations  in  Muhammad  Htusain  v.  Sultan  AU  (') 
at  pa^e  209  are  too  long  to  qaote  but  are  much  in  point  in' regard 
to  the  question  before  us. 

(I)  In  Ear  Narain  and  others  v.  Mussatmnat  Deoki  and  others^  (*), 
leamed  Judees  (Roe  and  Frizelle)  say  :  **  There  is  no  doubt 
'*  a  general  tendency  of  the  stronger  to  override  the  weak,  and 
'*  raany  instances  may  occur  of  the  males  of  a  family  depriving 
"  females  of  right  to  which  the  latter  are  legally  entitled.  Such 
"  instances  may  be  followed  so  generally  as  to  establish  a  custom 
"  even  though  the  origin  of  the  custom  was  usurpation,  but  the 
"  Courts    are  bound    to  carefully  watch  over   the  rights  of  the 


(1)  i.  L.  B.,  XXIF  All,  278.  (•)  M  P.  R.,  1908. 

(»)24P.B.,1898. 


46^  OI^tL  jaDaBCS!7T3-No.  100.  [  REOoftb 

*'  weaker  party  and  to  ref  ase  to  hold  that  they  have   ceased  to 
'*  exist  anless  a  oaatom  against  them  is  m3st  clearly  established." 

With  these  yiews  we  oabirely  ooacar  aad  we  shoald  wish  to 
have  them  weicfhed  and  followed  by  all  Courts  in  this  Province. 
Applying  the  principles  indicated  above  can  it  be  held  that 
the  defendant  has  proved  the  custom  set  up  by  him  in  derogation 
of  the  Hindu  Law  which  is  the  personal  law  of  the  parties  ?  We 
do  not  think  it  can. 

We  accordingly  accept  the  appeal  and  remand  the  case  br 
decision  on  the  remaining  points  under  Section  562,  Civil 
Procedure  Code.  Stamp  on  appeal  and  cross-objections  to  be 
refunded.     Costs  to  be  costs  in  the  cause. 

Appeal  allowed. 


No.  100. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Bobertson  and  Mr.  Justice  Kensington. 

iMUL  RAJ,— (PLAnrrifF),— APPELLANT, 
Versus 
LADHA  MAL,—(DBFBiiDANT),— RESPONDENT. 
Civil  Appeal  No.  1105  of  1906. 

Arbitration^ Aujard^Order  refusing  to  file  private  awards AppealahiUty 
of  the  order— Oivtl  Procedure  Code,  1882,  Section  526. 

fl«W,  that  an  appeal  lies  from  an  order  under  Section  526  of  the  Code 
of  Civil  Procedure,  refusing  to  file  an  award  made  between  the  partiM 
without  the  intervention  of  a  Court. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Shaikh   Asghar  AU,  Additional 
Divisional  Judge,  Sialkot  Division,  dated  ISth  July  1906. 
Ishvrar  Das,  for  appellant. 
Sheo  Narain,  for  respondent. 

The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by 

6th  May  1907.  Robertson,  J.— -The  question  before  us  is  whether  or   not  an 

appeal  lies  from  an  order  under  Section   526,  Civil   Procedure 
Code,  refusing  to  file  an  award  of  arbitrators  made  out  of  Court 

The  learned  Divisional  Judge,  following  the  Allahabad  ruliog 
in  Katik  Earn  v.  Bahu  Lai  ('),  has  decided  that  no  appeal  lies.  As 
pointed  out,  however,  by  a  Division  Bench  of  this  Court  in  Civil 

(»)/.  L.B..XJrF/4W.,206. 


SiPTB.  1907.  ]  OiyiL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  101.  467 


Appeal  No.  862  of  1906  tTie  contrary  view  bas  been  taken  in  by 
9t  Irast  two  otber  Higb  Oonrts,  t.e.,  by   Madras  in  Fonnummi 
Mudali    V.    Mandi   Smtdara     Mvdali     (0»   ^nd     Thtruvengada- 
thiengar  v.  Vaidinatha  Ayyar{*\   and  by  Calcutta  in  Muhammad 
Wahtd'ud-din  v.  Bakiman  ('),  and  Janokey  Nath   Ouha  v.     Brojo 
Lai  Chha  (*),  and  by  this  Con rt  in  Jhangi  Bam  v.  Budho  Bat  (*). 
Tbe  mling   Jast    qnoted    hns  bren  followed    in  varions  nnpub- 
liflhed  jadgments  (see  Civil  Appeal  No.  989  of  1903,    decided  8tb 
April  1905  and    No.  1298  of  1906  decided  19tb  March  1907,  and 
is  supported  by  the  remarks   of  their  Lordships    of   tbe   Privy 
Council  on  page  99  of  Ohtdam  Jtlani  v.   Muhammad  Hussnin  ('). 
The  point  has  also  not  been   touched  in  the   recent  Full  Bench 
decision    of  this   Conrt  in   Baaheshar   Lai  v.  Natha  Singh    C) 
dealing  with  the  right  of  appeal  where  an  order  to  file   an  award 
has  been  given  under  Section   526,   Civil   Procedure  Code.     As 
far  as  this  Court  is  concerned  therefore  we  are  unable  to  follow 
the  Allahabad  rulings   in  Katii  Bam  v.    Bahu  Lai  and  Basant 
Lai  V.  Kunji  Lai,  and  we  hold  that  in  this  case  an  appeal  does  lie. 
Tbe  appeal  is   accepted   and   the  case  remanded  to  the  Court 
of  the  learned  Divisional  Judge   under  Section  562,   Civil  Proce- 
dure Code,  for  decision  upon  the  merit«.     Stamp  on  appeal  to  be 
refunded.    Costs  to  be  costa  in  the  cause. 

Appeal  aUowed, 


No.  101. 

Before  Mr,  Justice  Kensington  and  Mr,  Justice  Lai  Chand. 
MAHM  U  D,—(PLATimir»),— APPELLANT, 
Versus 
NUR  AHMAD  AND  ANOTHER,— (Dbpbndants).—  I  Appbllati  Sidi 

RESPONDENTS. 
Civil  Appeal  No.  66  of  1907. 
Oustom — Pre-emption — Sale  of  agricultural  land  to  an  agriculturist— Suit 
by  a  member  of  the  alienors'  tribe  ^Superior  right— Pwnjab  Preemption  Act, 
1905,  SeeUon  11. 

Held,  that  by  virtue  of  Section  11  of  the  Punjab  Pre-emption  Act,  1905, 
a  member  of  the  alienors*  tribe  has  a  preferential  right  of  pre-emption  in 
respect  to  a  sale  of  agricaltoral  land  by  a  member  of  an  agricultural  tribe 
to  that  of  a  vendee  who  was  an  agricaltnrist  within  the  meaning  of  Section 
2  of  tbe  Punjab  1  and  Alienation  Act,  1900. 

O)  1. 1.  B.,  XXVII  Mad,,  266.  (♦)  /.  L.  B.,  XXXIU  Cole.,  757. 

(•)  /.  L,  B„  XXIX  Mad,,  308.  (»)  84  P.  R.,  1901,  F,  B, 

(*)  I.  L.  B.,  XXV  CaJc.,  757.  C)  25  P.  B,  1902,  P.  0. 

l»)  P.  B„  1907,  P.  B. 


468  OIYIL  JUDOMSNTS-^No.  lOl.  T  B>ooiO 

further  appeal  from  the   decree  of  Khan  Ahdid  Ohafur  Khan, 
Divisional  Judge,  Jhelum  Division,  dated  ^th  November  1906. 

Fazal  Ilahi,  for  appellant. 

GarcharaD  Singh,  for  respondente. 

The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  hy 

29(A  March  1907.  Lai  Chand,   J.— TJiis    was     a  claim   for     pre-emption  in- 

stitnted  on  Ist  Febrnary  1906,  under  the  Punjab  Pre- 
emption Act,  No.  II  of  1906.  The  property  sought  to  be 
pre-empted  is  agricultural  land,  situate  in  mauta  Dbandoli, 
iahsil  Kharian,  District  Gujrat.  The  plaintiff-appellant 
is  a  Oujar  and  a  member  of  an  agricultural  tribe  iib 
notified  for  the  Gujrat  District  under  the  Punjab  Alienation 
of  Land  Act  and  so  is  the  vendor.  The  vendee  is  a  Kashmiri  by 
caste  and  is  found  to  be  an  agriculturist  within  Section 
2  of  the  Punjab  Alienation  of  Land  Act.  The  sale  was  effected 
on  14th  September  1905  and  registered  on  the  23rd  idem, 
but,  before  registration,  the  vendee  had  secured  a  oertiBcate 
on  20th  September  from  the  Collector  showing  that  he  wis 
an  agriculturist.  It  was  contended  before  us  in  reply  to 
appeal  that  the  vendee  was  a  Rajput,  as  ho  was  described 
in  the  sale  deed  as  a  Bhatti  Kashmiii.  But  this  contention 
is  obviously  futile  in  the  face  of  the  description  contained 
in  the  certificate  as  well  as  in  the  vendee's  own  application 
for  obtaining  the  certificate.  The  description  given  in  the 
sale  deed  evidently  means  a  sub-caste  of  Kashmiris  and  not  of 
Rajputs. 

The  claim  for  pre-etnption  was  founded    in  the   plaint 

nr.j  irly  on  an  ©llrgHtion  tI  at  the  plfliutiff  was  a  cojlattral 
of  the  vendor  and  that  was  the  principal  issue  fixed  in  the 
case.  The  first  Court  held  it  proved  that  the  plaintiff  was 
a  collateral  of  the  vendor  and  decreed  the  suit  on  payment 
of    Rs.    414,    which   the  Court     held    to  be  the   fair  market 

value  of  the  property  subject  to  a  deduction  of  Re.  209  payable 
to  a  prior  mortgagee. 

On  appeal  the  Divisional  Judge  held  that  the  alleged 
relationship  between  the  plaictiff  and  the  vendor  was  not 
proved  by  any  satisfactory  evidence,  and  he  therefore  dismissed 
the  suit  as  '*  the  parties  being  agriculturists  and  residente 
"  of  the  same  village  had  equal  power  of  purchase  of  the 
land." 

The   fcuit   fcr  puipo^es  of  juiifdiction  was  valued  in  the 

liower  Courts  at  Bf.   140-10-0  beirg  thiity  times  the  Govern- 


Stpnt.  1907.  ]  GIYIL  JUDGHSNT8— Na-*101.  409 

ment    reTonne  assessed  on  the   land.     A   further    appeal  was 
thos    inadmissible,   the  jurisdiction     value  of    the    suit  being 
below    Efl.  260.     But    it  was  contended  for  appellant  on  the 
authority    of  Ohulam  Ohaus    v.   Nabt    Bakhsh    (^)     that    the 
decree    directly     involved    a    claim    to    property    exceeding 
Bs.  250  in  value,  i.e.,  the  price  claimed  and  allowed,  and   there- 
fore   a  further  appeal     was     admissible     in    the    case.     For 
respondent,  Nanha  v.  Kure  (*)  was  relied  upon  to  contend  that  the 
suit  for    pre-emption    having  been    dismissed  by  the  Lower 
Appellate  Court,  its   decree   did    not  diiectly  involve  a  claim 
or  question  relating  to   property  of   the  valne  <f  over  Bs.  260, 
and  therefore  the    principle    laid     down   in   the  Full  Bench 
Judgment   in  Ohulam  Ohatu  v.  Naht  Bakhsh  was   inapplicable 
It     is    unnecessary    to     decide    in     this  case  on  the  merits 
of    either  contention,  as   we    hold  that  the  question  of  law 
argued    in  appeal,    vz«.,    that    the     plaintiff- appellant  had  a 
superior  right  of    pre-emption    under  the     provisions  of  the 
Pud  jab   Pre-emption     Act    is  by    itself     suflBcient    to  induce 
the  application  to  be  treated  as  an  appeal,  even  under  Section 
70   (h)   IV  of  the    Punjab  Courts    Act.     The  contention  put 
forward  for  the  appellant  then     briefly   was   that  inasmuch 
as   both  the  vendor  and  the  plaintiff-claimant  for  pre-emption 
were  members  of  an   agricultural  tribe,  the  plaintiff-appellant 
was  entitled  to  pre-emption  under  Section  11  of  the  Punjab 
Pre-emption   Act  against  the  vendee,  who  was  an  agriculturist 
but  not  a  member  of  an   agricultural  tribe     This  contention 
was    not    clearly     entered     in    the  grounds    of  appeal,  but 
it  raised   a  question  of  law   which   went    to  the  very  root 
of  the  dispute.    We  therefore   gave   leave  to  the  appellant  to 
urge  the  contention,  and  on  request  by  the  counsel  for  the 
respondent  gave  bim  further  time  under  Section  542,  Civil 
Procedure  Code,  for  contesting  tbe  case  on  that  ground. 

After  hearing  arguments  on  either  side  and  examining 
in  detail  the  provisions  of  the  Punjab  Pre-emption  Act, 
we  are  of  opinion  that  tbe  contention  raised  for  the 
appellant  is  sound  and  is  bound  to  prevail.  The  right  of 
pre-emption  is  defined  by   Section  4    of  the  Act  to  **  mean 

"  the  right  of  a  person  to  acquire  agricultural  land 

•• in  preference  to  other  persons."    By  Section    5  it  is 

enacted  that  ''  a  right  of  pre-emption  shall  exist  in  respect 
«•  of  agricultural  land  and  village  immoveable  property,  but 
"  every  such  right  shall  be  subject  to  all  the  provisions  and 
**  limitations  hereinafter  in  this  Act    contained."    Section   1 1 

"  0)24   P.  i?.,  1008, /.B.  (•)  8  P.  B.,  1896. 


470  CIVIL  JDDGMBNTS— No.  101.  [  Rwow 

prescribes   that    "  no  person  other    than     a    member  of  an 
"  agricultural     tribe   shall   have     a   right    of  pre-emption  in 
**  respect  of  agricultural  land  **,  piovided    that  if  the  vendor 
is   not   a  mt  mber   of  8n  agrirnltnral  tribe,  the  right  of  pre* 
emption  may  be  exercised    also  by   a    member  of  the  same 
tribe   as  the  vendor  under  certain     conditions     embodied  in 
the'  proviso.     Section   1*^   ordains   the     order     in     which  the 
right  of  pre-emption  in  respect  of  agricultural  land  shall  vest 
subject  to  the  provisions  of  Section  1  J,  and    Section  14  provides 
for   an   exercise  of  the  right    where    several   pre-emptors  are 
found  by  the   Court  to  be   equally  entitled   to    the  right  of 
pre-emption.     The  procedure  for  giving   notice   where  agrictd- 
tural  land   proposed  to  be     S(»ld   is    subject     to   a  right  of 
pre-emption    is   laid  down  in     Section     16,     and  Section  18 
empowers   any   person   entitled  to   a  right    of  a   pre-emption 
to  bring   a   suit  to  *  enforce   that  right     when    the  sale  lias 
been   completed.     Finally,  after    directing    under   Section  20 
that   in   every  suit   for   pre-emption  in  respect  of   agricultural 
land  the  Court  shall   of  its   own  motion     enquire  into   and 
decide  certain   prescribed  issues   whether  the   facts  involved 
therein  be  admitted   or   not,  it    is   enacted  under  Section  21 
that   if  in  the   case   of   a  sale  of  agricultural  land  the  Conrt 
finds   that  the   plaintiff  is  not   a  member   of   an   agricultunl 
tribe  and     is     not  entitled   to    claim   pre-emption  under  the 
proviso  to   Section  11   of  the  Act,   the    Court  shall   dismiss 
the   suit.     It  is   clear  on  the    face  of  these   provisions  that 
a   right  of   pre-emption  in     respect    of     agricultnral  land  is 
prescribed   by   the   Act  to  exist   abpolutely  and  is  declared  io 
be  vested  primarily  in   members   of   agricultural  tribes.    It  is 
conceded    in    favour    of   persons    other    tban   such  , members 
contingent  only  on  conditions  laid   down    in    the  proviso  to 
Section   11,    and    the  veiy   first   of    ihei-e     conditions  is  that 
•*  if  the  vendor  is   not  a  member  of     an     agricultural  tribe." 
As    against    a  vendor,  who  is   a    member    of  an    apricultnial 
tribe,  any  person    other  than  a  member  of  sn  pgricnltural  tribe 
has   absolutely   no  right  of  pre-emption,  be  he  an  agriculturist 
or  not.     The  whole     scheme  of     the  Act  as     laid   down  in 
the      various     Fections    already   referred    to     palpably    aims 
at  limiting  the  right   of   pre-emption    in   favour  of  a  mem- 
ber   of     an     agricultural     tribe      when     the    vendor    is    a 
member  of  an    agricultural   tribe.     It  was  contended  by  the 
counsel   for  the    respondent  tbat  a    sale   in    favour  of  an  agri- 
cnltnrist    drep   net    ccnliaveie   tie   picvisitnB  tf  the   Fnnjob 
Alienation  of  Lard  Act,  tlal  tie  n'gll  of   fietnpticD  in  fsTiitf 


Sans.  l9ar.]  OtVlL  JUl>GMBNTS-No.  lol.  4^1. 


of  an  owner  in  the  village  was  an  ancient  right,  that  such 
right  was  not  abrogated  by  the  Aot  and  he  relied  apon  Section 
12,  olaaae  (a)  of  the  Ait  in  order  to  sapport  his  oonbantion.  Bat 
the  whole  argament  ia  founded  on  a  fallacy  and  is  not  in  the 
least  supported  by  the  provisions  of  the  Act  under  consider- 
ation. It  is  true  that  the  Punjab  Alienation  of  Land  Aot  justi- 
fied a  sale  in  favour  of  an  agriculturist  by  a  member  of  an 
agricultural  tribe,  and  the  sale  therefore  in  the  present  case 
by  a  Gujar  vendor  to  a  Kashmiri  vendee,  who  is  an  agri- 
culturist, is  legal  and  valid.  But  a  right  of  pre-emption  is 
primarily  and  essoatially  a  right  of  priority  to  buy,  and  such 
right,  under  such  circumstances,  is  conferred  by  law  on  a  mem- 
ber of  the  agricultural  tribe  only  and  not  upon  a  mere  agri- 
culturist. A  right  of  pre-emption  is  a  legal  right  such  as  need 
not  be  exercised  at  all.  If  therefore  no  suit  to  enforce  the 
right  were  instituted,  the  vendee  would  be  bompeteut  to  retaia 
his  sale.  But  if  a  member  of  the  agricultural  tribe  elects  to 
exercise  his  prior  right  to  buy,  the  law  says  he  shall  be  en- 
titled toexeroise  it.  It  is  au  entire  fallacy  to  say  that  a  right 
of  preemptioQ  was  vested  of  old  in  an  owner  of  bha  village,  and 
therefore  the  plaintiff  is  not  entitled  to  assert  the  right  as 
against  such  owner.  The  provisions  of  the  Act  are  in  the  first 
place  exhaustive  and  make  no  such  exception  as  is  contended 
for.  But,  moreover,  the  old  custom  doubtless  preferred  an 
owner  of  a  village  to  a  stranger,  whj  did  not  occupy  land 
in  the  village.  This  is  amply  borue  out  by  the  provisions 
embodied  in  the  early  settlement  records.  But  there  is  no 
warrant  for  the  assertion  that  as  between  owners  in  the  village 
the  old  custom  did  not  prefer  a  member  of  the  same  tribe  to 
a  person  who  was  not.  Whether  it  was  or  was  not  the  case 
may  possibly  be  a  debatable  question,  but  it  has  now  been 
finally  set  at  rest  by  the  provisions  of  the  Punjab  Pre-emption 
Act.  Section  12,  clause  (d),  relied  upon  in  aro^ument  does  not 
in  any  manner  support  the  respondent's  contention.  The 
word  pre'emption  is  not  used  in  the  clause,  but  the  context 
itself  is  expressly  rendered  subject  to  the  provision  of  Section 
11  which,  as  observed  already  distinctly,  provides  that  **  No 
*'  person  other  than  a  member  of  an  agricultural  tribe  BYteAl  have 
**  a  right  of  pre-emption  in  respect  of  agricultural  land  and 
*'  decidedly  not  when  the  vendee  is  a  member  of  an  agricultural 
"tribe." 

It  was  finally  suggested  by  the  counsel  for  the  respondent 
that  the  point  raised  being  a  novel  one  and  of  widespread 
interest,  the  case  be  referred  to  a  Full  Bench  for  decision.    But 


4?2  ^^^  JT7DGMBNT8>Na  loi.  (  Bieott 

we  do  not  see  saffioient  groands  for  adopting  the  coarse  smg- 
gested  for  oar  acceptance.  The  qaestion  argaed  is  doobtless 
noTcl  as  it  woald  be,  the  Act  itself  under  which  it  is  raised 
being  a  recent  provision,  and  it  no  doabt  inyolves  a  point  of 
general  interest.  Bat  the  matter  appears  to  as  to  be  apparent 
on  a  plain  reading  of  the  Sections  and  obvionsly  admits  of 
no  reasonable  donbt  in  its  solation  or  decision.  We  therefore 
decline  to  make  the  suggested  reference  and  hold  that  the 
plaintiff  is  entitled  to  a  right  of  pre-emption  in  this  case 
against  the  vendee,  who  is  an  agricaltarist,  bat  is  not  a  mem- 
ber of  an  agricaltaral  tribe.  There  were  two  farther  conten- 
tions raised  by  the  vendee  in  his  groands  of  appeal  in  the 
Lower  Appellate  Court,  viz,^  that  plaintiff  had  lost  his  right  of 
pre-emption  by  acquiescence  in  the  bargain  of  sale,  and  that 
the  appellant  was  in  any  case  entitled  to  receive  the  foil  amoant 
entered  in  the  sale  deed,  viz.,  Rs.  600,  as  it  was  fixed  band  fide, 
and,  moreover,  repfesented  the  fair  market  value  of  the  pro- 
perty sold.  As  regards  acquiescence  we  are  satisfied  that  no 
legal  acquiescence  is  proved  on  the  record  so  as  to  stop 
plaintiff  from  asserting  his  right  of  pre-emption.  As  regards 
the  price  to  be  paid,  the  counsel  for  the  parties  agreed  to  leave 
the  matter  in  our  hand^  in  order  to  avoid  further  delay  and 
OKpeiidit  are,  which  would  be  caused  if  the  case  were  now  re- 
manded to  the  Lower  Appellate  Court.  After  considering  the 
matter,  we  are  of  opinion  that  Bs.  5)0  is  the  fair  market 
value  of  the  p..opertj  sold  and  fix  it  aooordingly.  We  accept 
the  appeal,  reverue  the  decree  of  the  Lower  Appellate  Court, 
and  in  modification  of  the  decree  passed  by  the  first  Court 
grant  a  decree  to  plaintiff  for  pre-emption  of  the  land  in  suit 
on  payment  of  Rs.  500,  subject  to  a  deduction  of  Bs.  209, 
payable  to  the  prior  mortgagee,  and  a  further  deduction  of 
such  amount  as  he  has  already  deposited  in  Court  in  pursuance 
of  the  decree  passed  by  the  first  Court.  The  plaintifl  shall, 
subject  to  deduction  as  aforesaid,  pay  the  remaining  balance 
into  Court  on  or  before  15th  May  next,  but  on  defaolt  in  sadtt 
payment  his  suit  shall  stand  dismissed  with  costs.  As  plain- 
tiff has  failed  on  the  principal  groand  entered  in  his  plaint 
and  has  succeeded  on  a  ground  which  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  expressby  urged  in  the  Lower  Courts,  we  direct  the 
parties  to  bear  their  own  costs  throughout. 


Appeal  allowed. 


>  AppiLun  81DI, 


.     ^00^.  ]  CIVIL  JaOGMKNTS-Ko.  102.  473 

No.  102. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Chatterji,  CLE.,  and  Mr.  Justice 
Johnstone. 

BURA  MAL  AND  OTHERS,— (Puintiffs),— APPELLANTS, 

Versus 
NARAIN  DAS  AND  OTHERS,- (Dbptodantb),^ 
RESPONDENTS. 
CivU  Appeal  No.  758  of  1906. 

Cuitom—Inhtritanee^Bunjahi  Khatria  of  Rav)alpindi--R%ght  of 
coXXaiwfiHA  to  succeed  in  fteference  to  daughter's  eons  and  grandsons^Eindu 
Law^Adverte  fossession^ Possession  of  a  widow  in  lieu  of  maintenance'^ 
Limitation  Act,  1877,    Schednle  II,  Article  144, 

Eeldj  tbat  the  defendant  upon  whom  the  onus  lay  had  failed  to 
establish  that  in  matters  of  inheritance  the  Banjahi  Ehatris  of 
Bawslpindi  City  were  governed  by  castom  and  not  by  Hindu  Law  or 
tbat  collaterals  were  entitled  to  succeed  to  the  exdasion  of  daughter's 
sons  and  grandsons    of  the  deceased    sonless  proprietor. 

Seldt  also,  that  the  mere  fact  that  a  widow  of  a  predeceased  son 
entitled  to  maintenance  from  the  estate  of  her  father-in-law  had  been 
in  possession  of  the  latter*s  estate  for  a  long  time  would  not  in  the  absence 
of  an  assertion  of  any  rival  rights  or  pretension  to  adverse  possostflon  by 
her,  raise  tue  ordinary  presumption  that  she  had  been  in  poisession 
adversely  to  the  real  heir :  especially  where  there  was  evidence  that  she  had 
been  in  possession  with  the  consent  of  the  distant  reversioners  in  lieu  of 
maintenance. 

First  appeal  from  the  decree  of  W.  de  M.  Malan,  Esquire,  District 
Judge,  Rawalpindi,  dated  l^th  May  1906. 

Dwarka  Das,  Ishwar  Das  and  Sewa  Ram  Singb,  for  appel- 
lants. 

Pestonji    Dadabhai,    M.  S.  Bhagat  and  Gobind  Das,  for 
respondents. 

The  judgment  of  the  Conrt  was  delivered  by — 

JoHHOTON»,J.-At  page    4  of  the  paper  book  is  a  pedigi«j    nqfA  A^l,  iqa7 
table,  which,  for  the  purposes  of    this  appeal,  can  conveniently  ^^ 

be  abridged  thas  — 

WA8AKHI. 

I 


Ti«ty»8^-  Fonrotherlons. 

Defendants  1  to  1). 


r \ ^>i 

Ifnssammat  Sondro  Mussammat  Bishn  Devi       8ant  Bam  (mur^^ 

(married  to  Kahn  Singh).       (married  BodhraJ).  Mussamm^^hi 

I  .  and  died). 

Plaintiffs  2  to  8  Bakhshi  Bnra  Mai,  Mussammit  BhanI 

(soot  and  sons' sons).  fplaintifl  1.  |  ' 

Defendants  17  and  18. 


474  ^^^^^  JUDGMEKT8— Ko.  102.  [  Bboou) 

The  property  in  suit,   houses    and    shops  in  Bewalpindi 
City,  were    owned   by  Tirath  Singh,  a  Bnnjahi  Khatri,  who 
^  died  about  1869.    At    that    time   Sant  Bam,    his  sod,    was 

alr^kdy  dead.  His  widow  Snkhi  than  held  the  propntj* 
in  what  capacity  is  one  of  the  chief  issues  in  the  case.  She 
died  in  1903,  whereupon  defendants  took  possession  and 
between  that  time  and  date  of  suit  recovered  rents  which  pkia- 
tiffs  estimated  roughly  at  Rs.  250.  Plaintiffs  sue  for  the  pro- 
perty and  mesne  pro€t8,  as  daughter's  sons  and  grand- 
sons, under  Hindu  Law.  Defendants  I  to  11  assert  the  right 
of  collaterals  to  succeed  in  preference  to  daughter's  aons 
under  the  custom  of  the  tribe^  and  also  plead  acquiesoenee 
and  limitation  as  running  from  date  of  Tirath  Singh's  death 
and  also  on  the  score  of  adverse  possession  by  defendants 
1  to  11  from  that  dafe.  They  farther  claim  reimbursement 
of  expenses  on  funeral  ceremonies  of  Tirath  Singh  and  on 
the  buildings.  The  position  of  defendants  17  and  18  is 
peculiar.  Their  case  is  that  though  they  are  not  in  posses- 
sion and  have  not  yet  brought  a  suit,  they  are  better  heiiB 
than  plaintiffs  or  than  defendants  1  to  11,  as  being  danghter's 
sons  of  Sant  Bam,  son  of  Tirath  Singh,  or  as  being  hein  to 
Mussammat  Sukhi,  who,  they  contend,  did  by  long  advene 
possession  acquire  an   absolute  title. 

The  Court  below  found  against  the  plaintiffs  on  the  soore 
of  limitation  as  well  as  of  acquiescence,  and  also  held  that 
a  special  custom  had  been  proved  favouring  collaterals  as 
compared  with  daughter's  sons. 

The  decision  as  to  limitation  was  based  on  the  firdirg 
that  defendants  1  to  11  had  *'  virtually  "  adverse  possession 
against  plaintiffs  from  the  date  of  Tirath  Singh's  death,  thoogfa 
their  actual  possession  was  not  found.  These  findings  were 
sufficient  for  the  decision  of  the  case,  ard  therefore  no  finding 
was  definitely  arrived  at  regarding  the  pleas  of  defendant 
17  and  18. 

Plaintiffs  have  now  appealed  here  and  we  have  heard 
lengthy  and  elaborate  arguments.  The  first  eight  grounds 
of  appeal  relate  to  the  matter  of  limitation,  the  ninth  ground 
denounces  the  asserted  special  custom  in  preference  of  ooUaterals, 
the  tenth  combats  the  lower  Court's  view  that  Tirath  Singh  and 
his  brothers  held  the  family  property  jointly,  the  eleventh 
denies  acquiescence  and  the  last  repeats  the  daim  of  rent. 
There  is  not  a  word  about  defendants  17  and  18,  and  it  is  not 
asked  that  the  issue  (9)  between  them  and  plaintift  be 
decided. 


Octtt.  1907.  ]  OlTtL  JtJDGMBlNTS-No.  lOl  475 

To  clear  the  groand  I   will     deal  first    briefly  with    the 
eleventh  groand.    It  seems  to  me  absard  to  assert  that,     it 
time  was    not     raoning      against    plaintiffs    in       Mnssammat 
Sakhi's  life-time,  the  mere  fact  that  plaintiffs  took  no  steps 
till  after    her    death    can    possibly    prove     acqaiescenoe     in 
defendants  1  to    ll's  claim   to   succeed    after    her.     On   the 
other   hand,  if  time  did    mn    against  plaintifEs  from  Tirath 
Singh's  death,  or  even  from  1874,  when     defendants  1  to  11 
sued  Mnssammat  Sukhi  t)  re^tra'n  her    from  alienating   the 
property,  then  th)    sait  is    abanitnbly    barred     by  time  and 
no    qaestJoi     of    a'jqai^scanoa    arise?.    In    1874     Mnssammat 
Sakhi  had  made  no  alienation?    in    fact,  and  the  snit    was 
for  au   injancfcioa  against  hdv  ma,kin^  any.     This  prayer  W8W 
refusal,  bit  thi  Ojirt  daalarjd   tha,fc  the   thei  plaintiffs  were 
to  sux53ed  aft5r  Ma^s\mnat  Sakhi'?,  de^th.    Saoh  a  suit  was  en- 
tirely opt'onal.    Present  plaintiffs,  wh>  Wira  mt  parties,  were 
not  boaad   to   take  any  notioa  of  it   or  to   rush     into    Court 
unless  they  pleased.    I  would  find  in  favour  of  plaintifb   on 
this  point. 

Turning  next  to  the  tenth  ground  I  remark  that  defea  d« 
ants  1  to  II  benefit  »by  the  Lower  Court's  deoision  on  the 
point,  inasmuch  as,  if  Tirath  Singh  and  his  broth  ers  con- 
stituted a  joint  Hindu  family  and  the  property  in  suit  was 
part  of  the  joint  estate,  those  defendants  would  take  by 
survivorship.  No  other  view  is  possible  than  that  the  bro- 
thers were  separate,  two  of  the  defendants,  Narain  Das  and 
Hari  Bam,  when,  examined  as  witnesses  for  plaintiffs,  admit 
this  to  have  been  the  case,  as  also  do  two  of  defendant's 
witnesses  Ganesha  and  Chaudhri  Qanga  Elam.  There  is  not 
a  particle  of  evidence  to  the  contrary,  and  I  would  therefore 
overrule  the  Lower  Court's  finding  on  the   point. 

We  come  next  to  the  question  of  limitation*  I  think  it 
may  ba  taken  as  clear  without  lengthy  disoussion  (a)  that 
after  the  death  of  Tirath  Singh,  Mnssammat  Sukhi  and  not 
defendants  1  to  11  had  actual  possession,  (6)  that  the  lady 
was  not  entitled  to  possession  as  of  right,  but  was  certainly 
entitled  to  maintenance  from  the  estate  of  her  father-in-law. 
As  regards  (a)  I  need  only  note  that  defendants  1  to  11 
virtually  admit  that  she  collected  and  enjoyed  the  rents , 
and  that  her  possession  is  admitted  by  more  than  one  of  their 
own  witnesses,  e.  g.,  Ganga  Ram  (No,  3),  Tara  Chand  (No,  6), 
Gaoeeha  (No.  6),  who  says  she  was  malik,  Sawan  Mai, 
(No.  7),   SaWb  Mai  (No.    8)   and  others.    Again,  the  value 


47^  OIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  103.  [  Aaoofto 

of  the  suit  of  1874  shows  she  was  then  admittedly  Id  poesession. 
There  is  no  real  dispute  as  to  the  oorrectness  of  proposition  (6)  ; 
the  law  is  quite  clear,  and  of  course  such  Khatris  as  these  are 
presumed  to  follow  Hindu  Law  of  the  Mitaksbara  SohooL 

I  will  next  take  up,  in  conneotion  with  the  question  of  time- 
bar,  the  pretension  of  the  plaintiffs  to  take  advantage  of  Article 
141,  Schedule  II,  Limitation  Act,  1877,  by  persaading  the  Courts 
to  recognise  ^^&iai7  Mnssamm^kt  Sundro,  their  mother  and 
grandmother,  yhb  alive  until  1895,  that  they  had  no  daim 
during  her  life-time  acd  that  they  have  sued  within  12 
years  of  her  death  and  so  within  time.  This  contention 
was  never  put  forward  daring  the  recording  of  the  pleadiogs 
nor  was  ary  evidence  tendered  regarding  it  until  after  pliao- 
tiffs  formally  closed  their  case  on  4th  April  1906.  On  that 
day  27th  April  was  fixed  for  filing  of  written  arguments, 
and  it  was  in  their  written  arguments  then  put  in  that  the 
Court  first  heard  of  the  new  contention.  Ou  16th  May  when 
it  came  to  write  its  judgment,  it  noticed,  for  the  first  time, 
that  in  support  of  the  contentioa  an  extract  from  a  death 
register  had  been  put  on  the  file,  whereupon  the  Court,  in 
my  opinion  qaite  rightly,  refused  to  consider  the  oontentioo 
or  to  allow  the  extract  to  remain  on  the  file.  The  reasons 
why  the  court  could  hardly  have  acted  otherwise  are  fairly 
obvious.  Defendants  do  not  admit  the  genuineness  of  the  extract 
or  that  it  refers  to  this  same  Mnssammat  Suodro,  and  there- 
fore clearly  the  assertion  of  the  death  of  the  lady  io 
1895  could  not  be  deemed  proved  without  regular  enquiry 
into  defendants'  objections  to  the  extract,  and  plaintifis 
had  no  right  whatever,  legal  or  mbral,  to  a  further  enquiry  at 
that  stage  of  the  case.  I  would  hold,  therefore,  that  plaintiffs 
cannot  be  allowed  to  plead  Artide  141,  and  that,  even  if  they  are 
allowed  as  a  matter  of  form  to  plead  it,  they  have  certainly  not 
proved  the  death  of  Mnssammat  Sundro  in  1895. 

The  next  point  is  the  nature  of  Mnssammat  Sukhi's 
poesession.  I  have  already  recorded  my  opinion  that  she  held 
not  as  of  right,  but  in  lieu  of  maintenance,  that  is,  she  was 
neither  heiress  entitled  to  a  fall  estate  nor  even  a  widow 
entitled  to  hold  for  life.  In  the  proceedings  of  1874,  rightly 
considered  she  never  assei  ted  her  own  heirship,  nor  did  she 
arrogate  to  herself  the  position  of  a  trespasser.  This  fally 
distinguishes  the  present  case  from  Itam  Narain  v.  Maharaj 
Naratn  (^)  relied  upon  by  Mr.  Pestonji.  In  that  case  the  widow 
expressly  repudiated  the  $oUdUant  adopted  son  .  and  held 
(')  8  P.  B.,1904. 


OcTB.  1907.  ]  oiviL  jaoaMJSNts— No.  loa.  47f 

.  .  '  I       ■  I  I  pi 

against  him.    The  property,    at  least    in  those    early    days, 
yielded   not  more  thau  enough  for  her    reasonable-    mainten- 
aooe,  and,  in  my  opiaion,  we  cannot  fairly  say  that  she  held 
advenely  to  the  next  heirs  whoever  they     might     be   when 
she  henelf  did  not  clearly  take  np  this  attitnde.  The  oon* 
tsDtion  of  defendants  1  to  11  that  the  proceedings  of  1874  shew 
that,    though  she   held  by  arrangement  with   them,  she   held 
adversely  to  plaintiffs,  does  not  commend  itself  to  me.      My  view 
is  that  when  in  1874  she  took  np  the  position  of  holding  for  life 
in  lien  of   maintenance,  she  held    this    position    not     only  in 
reference    to  defendants    1  to  11  bnt  in   reference   to  all  per- 
sons who   might   be  fonnd    to    be     the    real     heir^  of    Tirath 
Singh,  c/.    Muhammad  Bin  v.  Fatteh   Muhammad    (^),    Plain- 
tifEs  content  with  this  arrangement  of  the  matter   could  safely 
await  her  death.    I    am   nnable   to  assent    to  Mr.    Pestonii's 
proposition,  based  on   8ona$undara    Muiali    v.    Kulandaiveul 
Ptllai  (*)    that  the  decree  of   1874  makes  the   question  of  the 
heirship  of  defendants   1   to    11    rw  judicata    against    plain- 
tiffs. 

Anotlier  way  of  looking  at  the  matter  is  this.  Hindns 
in  the  Punjab,  though  they  may  follow  their  personal  law, 
do  not  always  follow  in  every  particular  the  doctrines  of  the 
Mitakshara.  Without  deserting  Hindu  Law  a  tribe  may  in- 
troduce  particular  modi6cations,  Sohan  Singh  v.  Biwan  Ohand  (>); 
and  it  is  jnst  possible  that  this  tribe  may  have  adopted 
a  variation  under  which  the  widow  of  a  pre-deceased  son 
takes  the  same  widow's  estate  which  she  would  have  taken 
had  her  husband  survived  his  father.  If  this  is  what  has 
happened,  no  argument  is  required  to  support  the  proposi- 
tion that  time  only  began  to  run  against  pUintiffs  when 
Muasammat  Sakhi  died. 

The  suit,  then,  is  not  time-barred.   Adverse  possession  has 
not  been  held  *•     /   v  -i    before  suit,  nor 

has  plain tiffi'  right  (if  any)  beea  eshiugaish3d  under  Se^ion 
28,  Limitation    Act. 

The  question  of  custom  in  this  case  may  be  stated  thus  :  In 
this  tribe  do  near  collaterals  exclude  daughters  and  daughters' 
sons  ?  According  to  Hindu  Law  the  answer  would  be  in  the 
negative,  and  the  burden  of  proof  has  been  rightly  laid  upon 
the  defendants  1  to  11.  Among  Punjab  agriculturists  generally 
the  onus  would  be  on  the  daughter's  sons  ;  but  I  can  find  on  the 
record  no  proof  that  these  non-landholding  Khatris  have  adopted 

(»)  24  P.  M.,  me.  (•)  I.  L.  B.,  XXVlll  Mad^  457, 

(•)  178  P.  1.^,1905. 


478  ^^^  JUDGlf BNTS-No.  lOd.  [  RmotmB 

agricultural  onsiom  as  a  whole.  No  doabt  here  and  there  Bedi 
Khatrifl,  who  are  said  to  be  a  eection  of  the  Bnnjahis,  haTO 
beoome  agricultarists  and  follow  Jat  oostom ;  bat  there  is  no 
ground  for  holding  that  the  Banjahi  Khatris  of  Rawalpindi 
City  have  gone  that  way.  Therefore  we  have  to  see  whether  a 
special  custom  in  favour  of  collaterals  as  against  daughter's  son 
has  been  established. 

The  District  Judge  has  not  discussed  the  instances  in 
detail.  Indeed,  in  reference  to  practically  all  the  issues  in 
the  case  he  has  referred  generally  to  the  written  arguments 
put  in  by  the  parties,  has  suggested  that  they  be  read  as 
part  of  his  judgment,  and  has  stated  his  conclusions  merely. 
Such  a  judgment  is  of  little  or  no  assistance  to  an  appellate 
Oourt,  and  hardly  seems  to  me  to  be  such  a  judgment  as  the 
Code  oontemplates. 

Defendants'  iustanoea  are  some  22  in  number.  The  first  case 
is  th%t  of  Megh  EUj's  property,  mentioned  by  Bura  Mai,  plaintiff, 
as  witness  for  defendants.  This  case  is  not  in  point,  Inasmuch 
as  Megh  Baj  left  a  son  as  well  as  a  daughter,  the  son  died  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  mother,  and  after  that  the  oollaterals  came 
in.  The  instance  is  one  of  collaterals  v,  sister-^see  evidenoe 
of  Hari  Ohand,  plaintiff's  witness  11,  and  judgment  of  Commis- 
sioner, Rawalpindi,  of  18th  Jaue  1883.  The  second  case  is  that 
of  Sham  Singh's  ))roperty.  Bhag  Singh,  witness  4  for  defend- 
ants, represents  it  as  a  case  of  collateral  against  daugh  ters  ; 
but  their  witness  No.  16  and  also  plaintiffs'  witnes  No.  14  shew 
that  Sham  Singh's  son  survived  him  and  took  the  estate.  The 
third  case  that  of  Badh  Singh's  property,  mentioned  by  Tara 
Chand,  witness  5  for  defendants,  is  open  to  precisely  the  same 
criticism.  All  these  three  instances  may  be  safely  ignored,  as 
also  the  fourth  case,  Makhan  Singh's  on  much  the  same  ground. 
Mr.  Pestonji  informs  us  that  he  does  not  rely  upon  them.  The 
5th  instanoe  (Ratna's)  is  criticised  as  a  case  of  succession  by 
survivorship  in  a  joint  family  of  brothers  to  the  share  of  a 
deceased  sonless  brother  who  left  a  daughter,  see  evidence  of 
Sahib  Mai,  witness  8  for  defendants.  There  is  a  conflict  of 
evidence  here.  Sahib  Mai  in  ezamination-in-chief  said  separation 
took  place  before  Ratna's  death.  In  cross-examination  he 
said  the  separation  occurred  two  or  three  years  after  Ratna^s 
death.  Then  14  days  later  defendants  called  Ganga  Ram 
(witness  9),  brother  of  Ratna,  who  said  he  and  Ratna  lived 
separately  and  was  sole  owner  of  his  house.  Only  one 
brother  succeeded.  I  do  not  consider  this  a  very  good  instance  : 
there  was  no  contest,  and  further  Sahib  Mai's  contradiction  is 


OCTB.  1907.  3  CIVIL  JUDQMBNTS-No.  1(«.  479 

miBatiBfaotoiy.  The  next  case  is  Lai  Ohand's.  Sahib  Mai  says  the 

&mi]y  was  joint;   bat  Bad  hn  Mai,  witness  14,   called  at  a  later 

date,  sajs  the  opposite.    The  case  is  doubtful.    The  7th  instance, 

Dani  Ghand's,  is  not  a  good  one.    The  property  was  a  share  in  a 

joint  house,  owned  by   him  and  his  brother.     The   next   case 

(Man^l  Singh's  property)  is  in   favour  of  defendants.    There 

was  a  suit  and  judgment  of  a  Court  dated   8th   February  1889. 

A  widow  gifted  to  her  daughters  and  the  collateral  (Tahl  Singh, 

brother)  of  her  husband  sued  and  got  the    properly.     The  onus 

may  nominally  have  been  wrongly  laid,  but  the  decision  proceeded 

upon  positive  evidence  on  the  record.    In  case   No.  19   (Jowala 

Sahai's)  the  daughters  were  not  parties  t j  the  litigation  between 

the  collaterals  and    the  widow  ;  and  further  the  daughters  can 

still  sue.    In    Raj  Kaur's   case  Sukh  Bam,    witness    10,    the 

oollaterals    have  turned  out  even  the  widow.    As  she  is  still 

alivoi  daughters  need    not  sue  till  after  her  death.      Further, 

oases   of   forcible   seizure  are    not   good    instances  of   custom 

—MaulaBakhsh  v.    Muhammad  Bakhsh  (^%  (at  p.    210).    The 

oross-ezamination  of   Gurdas   Mai,  witness   13  for  defendants, 

shews  that  in  Dnni  Ghand's  case  (No.  11)  the  daughters  starting 

for  their  husbands*  homes  made  a  voluntary  renunciation.    The 

same  witness   mentions  the  two  Ram  Ghand's  cases  [12  (a)  and 

(Z»)]  and  the  Ganesha  case  (13).   In  all  three  Bam  Ohand  was  the 

contesting  collateral  and  he  succeeded   against  daughter's  sons. 

In  the  third  case  he  succeeded  only  partially  upon  an  arbitration, 

as  part  of  the  property   had  bet>n  vnlled  to  the  daughter's  sons. 

Case  No.  •  14  (Raja  Ram's)  is  still  open  to  contest,  and  the  next     •  Witness    Narain 

case  (No.  15,  Jawala  Singh's)  is  not  clear.  Witness  20,  Rup  Ghand,  ^^  No.  16. 

who  succeeded,  says  the  property  was  joint  and  collaterals  got  it* 

while  the  cash  in  Jowala  Singh's  separate  business  went  to  the 

daughter.     The  instance  is  rather  against  defendants.     The  next 

two  instances  (16  and  17)   are  of  Gurdaspur  and  admittedly   not 

in  point ;  and  No.   18   (Suba     Mal'p)  spoken  of  by  Ditta  Mai, 

witness  23,  is  doubtful  in  connection  with  the  alleged  and  denied 

separation  between  Suba  Mai  and  his  brother,  witrcfB*  father. 

Besides  these  cases  defendants  rely  upon  certain  judgments. 
Kalu  Shah  and  others  in  1875  got  a  decree  in  a  case  of  alienation 
by  their  collateral's  widow,  the  daughter's  rights  being  pleaded 
against  them  in  vain.  The  daughter  was  not  a  party  but 
Hari  Ghand,  the  daughter's  husband,  admits  that  the  collaterals 
snooeeded  when  the  widow  died.  In  1886  Nihal  Ghand,  a 
collateral  of  last  holder  of  a  house  and  5  ianaU  of  land,  sued 
the  daughter  and  got  decree  for  the  land  only,  the  house  having 
been  rebuilt  by  the  daughter.    The  land  was  very  insignificant 

(0  54  P.  B^  1906. 


480  ^^^^  JUDQMBNTS-No.  lOB.  [  Bboo&d 

in  area.  Batan  Singh's  case  against  his  brother's  widow,  decided 
in  Deoember  1866  by  Assistant  Commissioner,  Rawalpindi,  does 
not  help  maoh.  It  was  decided  not  upon  instances  bat  upon  a 
dictum  in  the  Punjab  Civil  Code,  and  the  "  decision  was  also 
eosjxir^  against    the  daughter. 

The  net  result  of  this  analysis  is  that  we  have  in  defendants' 
favour  at  most  Mangal  Singh's  case  (No.  8),  Ram  Cband's  3  cases 
(Nos.  12(a),  12(6)  and  13),  Kalu  Shah's  case  of  1875,  and 
perhaps  Nihal  Chand's  case  of  1886.  This  is  a  very  slender 
basis  upon  which  to  hold  that  these  Khatris,  high  class  town 
Hindus,  follow  a  special  eastern  at  variance  with  Hindu  Law 
especially  as  in  Rawalpindi  District  we  have  at  least  two  rulings 
in  which  Hindu  Law  was  applied  notwithstanding  the  Eewaj-i- 
am,  viz.,  Sohna  Shah  v.  Dipa  Shah  (*)  (BhabraR  of  Rawalpindi) 
and  JTar^or  6'%^  V.  Mai^ar  fi»w^^  (•)  (Khatris  of  Mauza  Sukho). 
and  even  without  more  I  would  hold  that  the  o  nus  on  defendants 
1  to  11  had  not  been  discharged.  Bat  even  if  this  were  in 
doubt,  examination  of  plaintiffs'  precedents  would  at  once  turn 
the  scale  in  their  favour.  There  are  a  large  number  of  cases 
of  gifts  and  wills  in  favour  of  daughters,  which  are  not  strictly 
in  point  but  which  shew  the  desire  of  these  Khatris  when  sonless 
'     to  be  succeeded  by  daughters.  Leaving  these  out,  we  have— 

♦  Witness  18,  for  Chaudliri    Ram    Singh's    case  *,    he  was  a  Kohli   Khatri 

^^dant,  Ishar       ^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^  j^.^  daughters  excluded  his  collaterals. 

t  Witness  20,  Rup  Budha    Singh's  case  t>    oi  Saidpur,  near  Rawalpindi  :  one 

daughter  succeeded. 
X  Witness  28,  Saut   Ham's  case  J  :   daughter    succeeded,   was  unmarried. 

DittaMal.  Gurdas    Ram's  case  §  :    daughter    and  her     son    and  husband 

excluded  five  or  six  collaterals. 
§  Witness   I  .  for  Sobha  Ram  of   Bewar's  case  §  :  daughter's    son's    took,  but 

plaintiff,  Jiwan Singh  ^^|.j^jg  g^^jj|.y^    Three  more  cases  by  same   witness    with  scanty 
details,  but  not  contradicted  or  cross-examined  as  to  details. 

II  Witness  2,  Jodh  Sobha  Singh's  case  11  :  one  daughter  who  has  sons  excluded 

Singh.  collaterals. 

^  Witness  8,  Musadda  Singh's  case  f  :  daughter's    son  *  succeeded  :    no 

^  cross-examination. 

**  Witness  12,  Rup  Hira's  case  **  :  daughter  inherited  :  Qujral  Khatri :  no  cross- 

Ohand.  .     ^. 

examination. 

tt  Witness  18,  Nand  Singh's  case  f\  :  daughter's  son  excluded   collaterals. 

JagatSin^^. 

Besides  these  instances  plaintiffs    relied  upon  certain  jadg 
ments,  namely— 

(1)  16  P. «.,  1902,  (•)  n  P.  B^  1888. 


OoiB.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGUBKTS— Ko.  102.  481 

Jadgment  of  Divisional  Judge,  Rawalpindi,  of  4th  Aagoit 
1892,  in  Mussammat  Makhni  v.  8ant  Earn,  decided  in  favour  of  a 
daughter  against  a  collateral,  under  Hindu  Law,  a  Khatri 
case. 

7wo  judgments  in  Brahmin  cases  of  Rawalpindi  of  1873  and 
1903:   these  we  may  disregard. 

Judgment  of  Mr.  Delmerick,  Extra  Assistant  Gommissiontr, 
10th  April  1867,  in  Bukm  Singh  v,  Nihal  i^ingh,  Khatris 
of  Saidpur  :  award  in  favour  of  daughter  s  son ;  and  one  or 
two  other  less  valuable  oases. 

Mj  conclusion  is  that  plaintiffs'  rights  are  superior  to 
those  of  the  defendants  1  to  11,  and  I  turn  to  the  matter 
of  the  interest  of  defendants  17  and  18  in  the  case.  The 
Court  below,  as  we  have  seen,  has  not  adjudicated  with  regard 
to  them,  and  a  decision  in  their  favour  would  not  give  them  the 
property  but  would  simply  result  in  the  dismissal  of  plaintiffs*  suit 
It  seems  to  me  most  convenient  to  leave  them  out  of  account  in 
this  suit,  a  course  which  will  not  prevent  their  suing  for  the 
property  themselves. 

Plaintiffs  claim  also  mesne  profits,  i.  e.,  rent,  while  defendants 
1  to  11  set  off  against  the  plaintiffs'  claims  sums  spent  by  them 
on  the  funeral  expenses  of  Tirath  Singh  and  Mussammat  Sukhi 
(Rs.  2,500)  and  on  repairs,  etc.,  to  the  buildings  (Rs.  500}.  The 
Court  below  has  found  that  the  evidence  on  their  counter-claim 
produced  by  defendants  1  to  11  is  inconclusive,  and  it  has  come  to 
no  finding  on  the  matter  of  rent.  In  my  opinion  it  is  so  impro- 
bable that  defendants  1  to  11  rather  than  Mussammat  Sukhi  paid 
up  at  Tirath  Singh's  funeral,  and  the  matter  is  so  old  a  one,  that 
we  cannot  safely  bold  that  defendants  spent  anything  out  of  their 
own  pockets.  As  regards  repairs  it  is  also  extremely  unlikely 
that  defendants  would  not  call  upon  Mussammat  Sukhi  to  pay  up 
etpeoially  as  the  property  had  increased  so  enormously  in  rental 
value,  and  there  is  no  proof  of  any  expenditure  worth  mentioning 
after  her  death.  Defendants  1  to  11  assert  that  they  spent  a  con- 
siderable sum  on  a  new  pakka  building  ;  but  I  cannot  hold  this 
proved. 

Plaintiffs  asked  for  Rs.  250  rent,  or  so  much  more  as  may 
have  been  collected.  I  do  not  think  they  can  be  tied  down  to  the 
figure  250.  They  have  proved  prtmd  facie  the  collection  by 
defendants  1  to  11  of  Rs.  440-1-3,  and  defendants,  who  should 
have  produced  accounts,  have  offered  no  rebuttal.  Making  the 
Dfual  allowance  for  cost  of  collection  and  for  maintenance  of 
^^tdHingBf  1  would  give  plaintiffs  a  decree  for  possession  of  the 


482 


CIVIL  JUDGMENTS-No.  102. 


[  RscokD 


property  (ex  parte  against  absent  ilefeDdanis)  and  for  Bs.  400 
cash  against  defendants  1  to  11  (npon  their  making  up  the  Conrt 
fee  to  the  proper  figare),  with  costs  in  fall  against  defendants 
1  to  ]  1  in  both  Coarts. 

29th  April  1907.  Chattebji,  J. — 1  concur.    A  decree  will  be  drawn  np,  accept- 

ing the  appeal  in  terms  of  my  learned  colleague's  judgment. 


Appeal  allowed. 


APPBLLiTB  SiBB. 


i2nd  April  1907. 


No.   103. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Chatterji,  C.  L  E.,  and  Mr,  Justice 
Johnstone, 

MUHAMMAD  UMAR  AND  ANOTHER,— (Dbfbndants),— 
APPELLANTS, 

Versus, 
ABDUL  KARIM  AND  OTHERS,— (Plaintiffs),— RBSFON- 

DENTS. 
Civil  Appeal  No.  49  of  1907. 

Cuttom— Alienation  —Power  of  widow  to  make  a  son.in-lav)  khana- 
damad  or  to  gift  to  ^axghter  and  her  husband — Arains  of  Naraingarh,  UmhaUa 
District— Ancestral  and  acquired  property-LocuB  standi  of  reverui<m9r  f» 
presence  of  daughter. 

Found,  that  amon^;  AraiDS  of  NaraiDgarb  in  the  Umballa  District  no 
special  castom  has  been  proved  whereby  a  widow  in  possession  of  her 
deceased  husband's  estate  for  life  is  oompeteot,  in  tbe  presence  of  the  first 
coasins  of  her  late  husband,  to  make  a  son-in.law  a  Jchanadamad  or  to 
gift  her  husband's  propoity  to  him  or  to  her   daughter. 

In  matters  of  alienation  a  widow  in  possession  of  self-acquired 
immoveable  property  of  her  basbard  is  subject  to  tbe  same  restrictions  as 
if  the  property  were  ancestral ;  and  the  existence  of  a  dsoghter  does  not 
preclude  a  near  reversioner  such  as  a  firrt  coucin  frrm  oontestioir  an 
alienation  effected  by  such  a  widow. 

Jvioi  Y,Oahiya  (*),  Foda  v.  Bamam  (■),  Chiiah  v.  Ishar  kour  (»),  Chimgh 
Din  y.  Mamman  {*)  acd  8ant  Sigh  v.  Jowala  Singh  ('),  referred  to. 

Further   appeal    from  the  decree  of  0,  L.  DundaSf   Esquire^ 
Divisional  Judge,  Umhalla  Division,  dated  20th  November  1906. 

Mahammad  Shafi,  for  appellants. 
Dwarka  Dae,  for  respondents. 
The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by— 
Johnstone,  J. — Plaintiffs  are  tbe  nearest  male    oollaterals  oi 
one    AH  Muhammad   deceased,  whose  property   is  in  suit.     On 


(^)  98  P.  B.,  1891. 
(.) 


")  18  P.  I?.,  1895. 


(•)58P.  B,1899. 


(»)  63  P.  /?.,  1895. 
(•)28P.B.,  1893. 


OcTi.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS- No.  108.  483 

5tb  Jnlj  1904,  some  3  years  and  10  months  after  the  death 
of  AH  Mahammad,  his  widow  Massamnmt  Senan,  defendant  1, 
ezecated  in  favour  of  her  son-in-law  Mahammad  Umar, 
defendant  2,  two  deed^  of  cfift^one  of  the  whole  of  deceased's 
self*aoqnired  immoveable  property,  and  the  other  of  one-fonrth  of 
his  anoestral  property.  The  snit  is  for  a  declaration  that  these 
deeds  shall  not,  after  donor's  death,  affect  the  rights  of  the 
phioti-fifs. 

Defendants  contended  that  the^ift««  were  valid  by  oastom, 
inasmuch  as  ther  were  made  in  compliance  with  the  oral  will 
of  the  deceased  Ali  Mahammad  and  in  favour  of  a  "khanadamad. 

Issuer  were  settled  ani  evidence  taken  and  the  first  Court, 
after  a  lengftby  discussion,  held — 

(a)  that  the  deceased  did  make  an  oral  w  1 ; 
(6)  that  that  will  was  valid  ; 

(c)  that  defendant  2  is   Jclianffiamai  of  d  'fecdant  L  ;   and 

(d)  that  an  Arain  widow  i  possession  of  her  husband's 
land  can  give  it  to  a  ^n -in-law  in  presence  of  near 
collaterals  to  the  extent  noted  below,  namely,— 

(t)  acquired  property— the  whole. 
(it)  ancestral— one-fourth. 

The  learned  Divisional  Judge  took  a  different  line.  He 
utterly  disbelieved  the  story  of  the  will,  and  he  found  that  Arain 
widows  cannot  nlienat^  immoveable  property  by  way  of  gift. 
He  considered  the  assertion  of  khanadamidi  a  mere  concoction, 
got  up  like  the  story  of  the  will  by  the  witness  Kalu,  Lambardar, 
an  enemy  of  plaintiffs. 

Defendants  have  filed  this  further  appeal  and  we  have  heard 
arguments.  I  wll  consider  first  the  question  of  the  oral  will.  The 
witnesses  who  testify  to  it  are  Kalu,  Lambardar,  Hakim  Ali, 
Ali  Bikhsh  and  Ilahi  Bakhsh.  The  first  three  say  they  were  sent 
for  at  the  time,  the  fourth  says  he  went  casually  about  his  own 
business  to  deceased's  boase.  To  my  mind  none  of  them  is  a 
plainly  disinterested  witness,  and  the  first,  third  and  fourth  are 
plainly  unfriendly  to  ihe  plaintiffs.  This  throws  some  doubt 
upon  their  evidence;  and  it  is  contended  with  force  by  Mr. 
Dwarka  Das  that  the  absence  of  a  writing  is  suspicious.  It  is 
admitted  that  deceased  could  at  least  write  his  name,  and  it  is 
Slid  that  Elalu  c%n  read  and  write,  and  no  registration  of  a  will 
is  required.  Mr.  Shafi  urges  that,  inasmuch  as  the  Riwaj-i'arn 
of  Naraingarh  tdhsil.  allows  wills,  both  written  and  oral, 
deceased  and  hia  friends  knew  that  no  writing  was  necessary  ; 
bat  even  80|  I  think  that  in  these  days  when  land  is  valuable  and 


484 


CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  lOS.  [  taccmo 


reversioners  are  tenacioas  of  their  rights,  a  man  won  Id  hardly, 
in  the  presence  of  near  reversioners,  trast  the  interests  of  his 
daughter  to  the  chances  of  oral  testimony  heing  believed. 
Further,  I  do  not  think  that  the  argfument  of  the  first  Oonrt 
based  on  the  peculiar  nature  of  the  disease  of  which  A.li 
Muhammad  died  is  worth  much. 

But  there  is  much  more  still  against  the  factum  of  the  will, 
first,  there  is  the  long  delay  in  acting  upon  it.  The  District 
Judge's  attempted  explanation  of  this,  with  Mr.  Shaft's  improve- 
ments upott  it,  is  to  my  mrind  quite  insufficient.  The  idea  is  that 
defendant  2  was  only  son  of  his  fatber  Usaf  Ali  and  that  it  took 
time  to  persuade  the  latter  to  let  the  former  be  a  hhanadamad. 
But  in  February  1904  Usaf  Ali  became  by  virtue  of  a  power-of- 
attorney  agent  for  defendant  1,  who  even  then  described  herself 
as  owner  of  Ali  Muhammad's  estate,  making  no  mention  of 
defendant  2  and  his  status  and  rights.  Again,  when  Ali 
Muhammad's  death  was  reported  on  same  day  (18th  September 
1900)  to  the  Patwari  no  mention  of  the  alleged  oral  will  was 
made,  and  mutation  was  effected  in  favour  of  defendant  1  as  his 
heiress.  In  fact,  the  oral  will  and  the  Jchanadamadi  of 
defendant  2  were  apparently  never  heard  of  until  July  1904, 
when  in  order  to  bolster  up  the  gifts  they  were  mentioned  in  the 
deeds.     I  would  hold  then  that  the  oral  will  is  not  proved. 

The  next  question  is  the  right  of  the  reversioners  to  contest 
the  alienation  of  non-ancestral  property  by  a  widow.  I  take  this 
question  apart  from  all  considerations  of  who  the  alienee  itaay 
be,  because  Mr.  Shafi  insists  that  in  the  case  of  non-ancestral 
property  the  ''  agnatic  theory*'  and  its  consequence,  the  right  of 
collaterals  to  control  the  disposition  of  property  by  the  holder  for 
the  time  being,  have  no  application.  I  am  unable  to  fall  in  with 
his  view  of  the  matter.  He  relies  upon  the  passage  occurring  at 
page  183  in  Haidar  Khm  v.  Jahan  Khan  (^),  bsginning  *'  It  is  self- 
evident,"  and  he  argues  that,  because  the  "  agnatic  theory"  does  not 
apply,  plaintiffs  have  no  locus  stinii  at  all  where  non-ancestral 
property  is  concerned.  But  in  my  opinion  ho  overlooks  the  essential 
disiinotion  between  a  male  proprietor  under  customary  law  and 
the  widow  of  a  male  proprietor.  Leaving  out  of  account  for  the 
moment  the  rights  of  d^u^hters,  th3  mile  colUterals  of  Ali 
Muhammad  npoa  his  d^^ath  became  at  once  the  owners  of  all  his 
estate,  ancestral  or  otherwise,  though  their  estate  was  postponed 
and  the  property  would  not  fall  into  possession  until  the  widow's 
death ;  while  in  the  case  of  a  male  holder  his  heirs  have  no  vested 
estate  until  be  dies.  The  reversioner  can  under  customary  law 
contest  alienations  by  a  male  proprietor  of  ancestral  estate  only  : 

'  ~^  (0.50  P.  ^.,1903.  '  ' 


OOTB.  1907.  ]  OIYIL  JUDGHBNTS-No.  108.  4gS 

that  law  g^yes  him  a  sort  of  interest  in  such  estate  in  the  hands 
even  of  a  male  proprietor,  bat  not  in  non-aacestral  estate.  The 
distinction,  then,  is  clear.  Plaintiffs  can  sue  in  regard  to  (he  non- 
ancestral  property  in  suit  as  well  as  the  ancestral,  beoanse  they 
are  (leaving  oat  of  accoant  for  the  moment  the  rights  of 
daaghters)  already  the  owners  of  all  Ali  Mohammad's  property, 
and  so  of  coarse  tbey  have  the  right  to  interview  if  any  attamp  t 
is  made  by  the  holder  for  life  to  waste  it  or  make  away  with  it. 

Bat  Mr.  Shafi  says  that  the  actual  castom  of  the  Naraingarh 
Arains  allows  widows  to  make  gifts  even  of  ancestral  estate  to 
daughters  and  sons-in-law.  I  cannot  find  in  the  TUwaj-i^am  of 
the  tahnls  or  of  the  other  tahsils  of  the  District  of  Umb  vUa,  or  in 
any  Wajih-ul-ari — several  of  1853  are  on  the  record— any  warrant 
for  this.  In  them  I  find  indicatiors  that  male  proprieton  have 
here  and  there  certain  powers  of  disposition,  but  there  is  not 
a  word  as  to  widows.  And,  in  my  opinion,  the  instances  relied 
npon  by  the  connsel  do  not  prove  his  point.  They  are  seven  in 
number  as  detailed  by  the  District  Judge.  The  last  was  a  gift  to 
tkpichlag.  It  was  contested  and  set  aside,  \i  being  Agreed  by 
way  of  compromise  that  upon  death  of  widow  half  should  go  to 
the  pichlag  and  half  to  collaterals.  In  No.  6  the  mutation  entry 
expressly  says  no  jadcUs  exist.  In  No.  5  we  have  no  document* 
ary  proof,  and  the  witness  first  stated  that  the  reversioners 
Riied  and  got  possession,  and  then  contradicting  himself  said  they 
failed  and  bought  the  land.  Anyhow,  the  reversioners  have  the 
land.  No.  4  is  entirely  based  on  the  hearsay  evidence  of  one 
witness ;  and  the  same  remark  applies  to  No.  2.  No.  1  is  an 
alienation  of  recent  date  ani  may  still  be  oontested,  and  so  it 
appears  that  No.  3  is  the  only  instance  worth  anything  at  all. 
To  me  it  is  qaite  clear  that  the  crediting  of  unusual  and 
extensive  powers  to*agricalturist  widows  is  hardly  warranted  on 
data  such  as  the  above;  cf.  Jivi  v.  Oahiya  (^),  Boda  v.  ffamaw(»), 
Oulah  V.  IsTiar  hoar  (»),  Ohiragh  Din  v.  Marnman  (♦)  and 
8ant  Singh  Y.  J^wala  Singh  (").  and  the  instances  of  gifts  by 
males  to  daughters  and  Chief  Conrt  rulings  in  favour  of  such 
gifts  are  wholly  irrelevant. 

It  follows  from  this  that  the  widow  could  alienate  in 
presence  of  plaintiffs  only  to  some  one  having  a  better  right 
to  inherit  than  the  plaintiffs,  or  to  some  one  else  only  if  there  was 


/M98  (»)68P.  /?.,  1895. 

'  (•)  58  P.  B.  1899. 


486  c^viL  judgments-No.  9.  [  reooho 


in  existence  some  one    wbose  existence  bars   plaintiffs.    In  the 
present  case  tbis  can  only  he  if— 

(1)  Defendant  2  is  a  real  khanadamad,  and  a  khanadamad 
inherits  to  the  exclnffion  of  npar  collfiterals,  or 

(2)  The'daaghter  fhis  wife)  is  a  better  heir  than  plaintiffs, 
and  her  existence  bars  plaintiffs  ;  or 

(3)  Defendant  2,  by  virtne  of  beinj?  her  hnsband,  has  the 
same  rights  that  she  wonld  have,  the  gifts  being  taken  as  made 
to  her. 

The  first  of  these  alternatives  is  easily  disposed  of.  I  agree 
with  the  learned  Divisional  Jndge  that  the  hhanadamadi  of 
defendant  2  heard  of  for  the  first  time  in  Jaly  1904,  is  a  fiction. 
There  is  no  proof  bnt  ^something  like  disproof  of  its  existence 
before  the  date  of  the  deedi^.  There  was  no  anthority  from  the 
hnsband  io  create  it ;  and  thongh  among  A  rains  as  a  whole 
daughters  are  no  donbt  a  favoured  class,  I  know  of  no  warrant 
for  the  contention  that  an  Arain  widow,  either  in  Naraingarh 
or  anywhere  else,  can  make  a  son-in-lww  khanadamad  in  the 
sense  that  he  thereby  becomos  as  it  were  a  son.  - 

At  regards  points  (2)  and  (3),  the  rnlings  in  Mussammai 
Begam  v.  Nur  Bihi  (0  and  Slier  Muhammad  v.  ThuLa  (*),  have 
been  quoted  as  shewing  that,  when  a  widow  surrenders  the 
estate  to  the  next  heir,  remoter  heirs  have  no  locus  standi  tooooteet 
her  act.  Bnt  defendant  is  not  the  next  heir  and  the  rnlings 
hardly  apply,  and  the  only  remaining  point  really  is  whether  the 
the  existence  of  the  danghter  bars  plaintiffs*  suit,  which  is  a  snit 
for  a  declaration,  not  specifically  against  the  danghter  that 
the  gifts  to  defendant  2  shall,  not  affect  pl>)inciffs*  rights  fiiat 
death  of  the  donor  widow. 

Plaintiffs  are  collaterals  in  the  third  degree  of  Ali  Mnham* 
mad,  >.e.,  first  coasins.  The  danghter  is  not  a  pkrty  to  this  suit, 
and  BO  no  finding  as  to  her  and  plaintiffs'  relative  rights  of  in- 
heritance can  possibly  bind  her.  Bat  the  question  is  not  only 
whether,  apart  from  the  gifts,  she  wonld  sncceed  to  the  gifted 
property  on  death  of  her  mother  in  preference  to  plaintiffs,  bnt 
also  whether  she  wonld  sncceed,  as  a  son  woald  succeed  in  such  a 
capacity  as  to  bar  plaintiffs  from  suing  now.  It  seems  to  me 
clear  that  she  wonld  succeed  to  the  ordinary  estate  of  a  female 
under  customary  law  though  perhaps  if  she  had  male  issue  the 
property  wonld  devolve  upon  that  male  issue  upon  her  death. 
As  a  matter  of  fact  I  understand  she  has  no  male  issue,  so  that 
between  plaintiffs  and  the  property  at  the  worst  there  are  only 
two  females,  the  widow  and  the  danghter,  and  the    existence  of 

(0  46  P.  H^  1892.  C)  8  P.  £.,  1889. 


dcTB.  ie07.    ]  \  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  iOi.  4j^f 

neither  prevents  plaiDttffs  from  saiDg  for  the  declaration  prayed 
for  here. 

Taking  thin  view  of  the  matter  I  need  not  attempt  to  deoide 
whethez  among  these  A  rains,  on  the  death  of  a  sonless  widow 
holding  ancestral  estate  of  her  husband,  her  dangbter  or  ber 
hnsband^B  first  cousins  wonld  take  the  property.  I  need  only 
decide  that  the  gifts  to  defendant  2  are  invalid  in  presence  o' 
plaintiffs  and  that  the  existence  of  the  daoghter  does  not  bar 
the  snit.  The  matter  of  the  relative  claims  of  plaintiffs  and  the 
the  daughter  to  possession  on  death  of  the  widow  can  naost 
conveniently  be  left  for  disposal  then,  if  plaintiffs  and  the 
daughter  disagree  on  the  point. 


I  wonld  dismiss  the  appeal  with  costs. 


Appeal  cUsmisBed. 


No.  104 

Before  Mr,  Justice  Chatterji^  C.  I.  E.,  and  Mr.  Justice 
Johnstone. 
IMAM  DIN,- (Plaintiff), —APPELLANT,  % 

Versus  ^AmLLiTi  Sidi. 

MULLAAND  OTHERS,— (Defbndants),- RESPONDENTS.     ^ 
Civil  Appeal  No.  1218  of  1906. 

Ou9tom'~ Alienation^ Gift  hy  daughter's  son  of  ancestral  maternal  estate 
inheritsd  by  his  mother  from  her  Jothsr  under  a  gift — Jats  of  Mathothial  gAt  of 
mauza  Kulchpur,  tahsil  Kharian^  Oujrat  District, 

Found,  that  among  Jats  of  the  Mathothial  g6t  of  mausa  Kalcbpar, 
tahsil  Kharian,  in  the  Qnjrat  Distriot,  a  daughter's  son  who  had  saoceeded 
to  the  property  which  had  heen  gifted  to  his  mother  by  her  father  is 
competent  by  custom  to  gift  the  said  property  to  his  danghter. 

Muhammad  V.  Hayat  Bihi  0)  and  Samman  v.  Ala  Bakhsh  (•),  referred  to. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Khan  Abdul  Ohafur  Khan^ 
Divisional  Judge,  Jhelum  Division,  dated  3rd  May  1906. 
Bam  Bhaj  Datta,  for  appellant. 
Beeohey,  for  respondents. 
The  judgment  of  the  Oonrt  was  delivered  by— 

JoHHSTowi,   J.— In  this  case     the     pedigree    table    given  l6th  April  190?. 
by     the     first      Gonrt    differs     in      one     point     from      that 
given  by  the  learned  Divisional  Judge,  and  the  real  tHith  of  the 
■~  (^00  P.  B.,  1891.      "  (•)  106  P.  B.,  1901. 


-^Igg  OIVIL  JUDGMBNTS— No.  104.  [  Rioqid 


matter  is  not  quite  dear.  In  the  former  table  Khana  is  shown  u 
having  one  son,  Bakhsh,  in  the  latter  as  having  two  sons,  H&sht, 
called  original  donor,  and  Bakhsh,  father  of  Mnssammat  Ahmad 
Bano,  donee.  Further,  in  at  least  one  Revenue  record  Haahi  is 
spoken  of  as  father  of  the  lady.  For  oar  parpoees,  however,  the 
matter  is  not  important.  We  may  take  it  that  the  fint 
departure  from  the  ordinary  rule  of  succession  among  theie 
Jats  of  the  Mathothial  gAt  was  the  gift  to  Mussammat  Ahmad 
Bano  of  ancestral  estate  by  her  father.  She  was  married  to  a 
man  of  the  Ehntrial  gdt  When  she  died,  her  son  Mulla,  defendaot 
1,  succeeded,  and  he  in  turn  being  sonless  gifted  the  property  to 
his  daughters,  defendants  2  and  3.  Plaintiff  related  to  Bakhsh  in 
the  fourth  degree^  though  they  are  in  the  seventh  generation 
from  the  common  ancestor— sues  to  contest  this  gift  as  ultra  vim. 
The  first  Court  finds  that  plaintiff  *"  meets  "  in  the  6th 
degree,  which  is  wrong ;  that  in  this  gSt  relatives  so  distant  are 
not  heirs,  though  perhaps  relations  in  the  fourth  or  fifth  degree 
might  be ;  that  a  gift  to  a  daughter  followed  by  possession  is 
valid ;  and  that  defendants  2  and  3  are  **  resident "  married 
daughters  of  defendant  1  and  so  have  the  rights  of  Ithcm* 
damads* 

The  suit  being  on  these  findings  dismissed,  plaintiff 
appealed  to  the,^ Divisional  Court,  which  held  that  Mossanunat 
Ahmad  Bano,  when  the  gift  was  made  to  her,  held  with  the 
same  rights  as  a  khanadamadi  that  defendant  1  succeeded  her 
as  full  owner,  and  his  powers  of  dealing  with  the  propertj 
were  the  same  as  those  of  any  other  sonless  proprietor;  that 
by  custom  he  could  gift  it  to  his  daughters  **  by  asscciatiBg 
"  them  with  himself  in  his  house  and  specially  in  his  old  age  ; 
that  this  power  is  clear  from  the  circumstance  that  he  alienated 
other  portions  of  the  land  without  protest  by  plaintiff ;  and  that 
the  suit  was  rightly  dismissed. 

This  petition  by  plaintiff  has  been  admitted  under  Section 
70  (1)  (6),  Punjab  Courts  Act,  and  we  have  heard  arguments 
regarding  the  status  and  powers  of  defendant  1,  and  also 
regarding  the  nature  of  the  connection  between  him  and  his 
two  daughters.  The  latter  point  I  will  take  up  now,  and!haTiog 
decided  it,  I  will  then  state  the  further,  points  that  have  to  be 
adjudicated  upon. 

Defendant's  case  is  that  the  daughters  are  "resident" 
daughters,  their  husbands  holding  the  position  of  1chanadam(k 
Plaintiff's  contention  is  that  they  are  ordinary  married  daughters 
and  that  the  case  must   be  decided  on  the  basis  of  the  po^ 


OoTR.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGtfENTS-No.  104.  489 


ofsiioh  amao  as  defendant  1,  himself  a  daaghter*s  son,  whose 
another  aoqaired  t  he  property  hy  ifift  from  her  father,  to  make  a 
gift  to  a  daughter.  In  my  opinion  defendant  2,  quondam,  wife  of 
Nek  Alam,  deceased,  and  present  wife  of  Jivan,  is  a  **  resident '' 
daughter,  whereas  defendant  3  is  not.  Defendant  2*8  first  and 
second  husbands  are  both  natives  of  Saila,  District  Jhelam, 
while  the  property  is  in  Kalohpar,  District  Gajrat,  where 
the  family  resides.  Nek  Alam  seems  never  to  have  lived  at 
Kalchpnr.  His  name  never  appears  in  the  Revenue  records 
of  Enlchpar  and  his  children  were  born  at  Saila,  where  he  owned 
and  cultivated  land.  Muhammad,  the  Imabind  of  defendant 
3,  has  also  lived  continuously  at  Saila  and  held  land  there  ;  and 
it  ban  safely  be  said  that  neither  of  these  men  was  a  hhana^ 
damad  of  defendant  1.  But  the  case  of  Jivan,  assuming  that 
lik*inadamadi  is  recognised,  is  different  Though  he  has  held 
no  land  in  Kulchpur,  his  five  children  by  defend  ant  2  have 
been  bom  there  in  defendant  I's  house,  and  the  evidence  shows 
that  he  has  resided  in  that  house  fdr  some  years.  Thus, 
'^^hough  defendant  2's  doli  did,  in  the  first  instance,  leave  her 
father's  house,  and  though  it  is  not  certain  that  upon  her 
second  marriage  sh^  began  at  once  to  reside  with  her  father, 
I  am  inclined  to  thinV,  if  khanadamQdt  is  to  be  recognised, 
that  her  husband  has  the  status  of  a  khanadamad  and  she  of  a 
** resident"  daughter:  cf.  Muhammid  v.  Hayat  Bibt  (^)  and 
Bamman  v.  Ala  Bahhah  (*). 

The  remaining  questions  are 

(1)  Has  defendant  1   the  same  powers,   in   the  matter  of  * 

dealing  with  ancestral  estate,  as  an  ordinary   sonless 
proprietor  of  the  Mathothial  got,  or   aro  his  powers 
specially    restricted  from  the  circumstance  that  he  * 
inherited  the   property    from  his  mother  who    had 
received  it  by  gift  from  her  father  P 

(2)  Can    a  sonless    proprietor  in  that  got  make   a  gift    of 

ancestral  estate  in  the  preHcnce  of  near  collaterals  to  a 
daughter  (a)  who  is  a  ''  resident'*  daughter,  (6)  who 
is  not  a  **  resident*'  daughter  P 

I  am  awnre  of  no  clear  authority  regardiofr  the  first 
question  applicable  to  any  agricultural  tribe  in  the  Province. 
Gifts  to  a  daughter,  where  allowed,  are,  among  Punjabi 
agrienlturists,  intended  for  the  benefit  of  a  daughter  and  her 
male  issue.  Mu%ammat  Ahmad  Banc  had  a  son,  defendant  1, 
who  has  no  sons.    In  the  absence  of    a   gift   by  him    to  a 

0)  109  F.B.,  1891.  (V10eP.iJ^X901. 


4Mf  OIYIA  jnD01ilNn-*Mo.  104.  [  BltosLik 

daughter,  the  property  wonid  nndoubtedly  pro  to  plaintiffs  at 
hi»  death.  But,  taking  it  for  the  sake  of  argament  that  pne  or 
both  sections  of  qaestion  (2)  are  answered  in  the  affirmative, 
can  he  make  a  valid  gift  to  either  or  both  daughters  ?  I  moeh 
donbt  whether  he  would  be  permitted  to  adopt  a  son  not  a 
yakjaddi  of  Mussammat  Ahmad  Bano's  father,  but  he  can 
undoubtedly  alienate  for  ^' necessity'^  exactly  as  an  ordinary 
sonless  proprietor  can,  and  T  sm  on  the  whole  inclined  to  rule 
that  he  can  make  a  daughter  a  ^*  resident'*  daughter  and  her 
husband  a  Wianadamad  and  can  gift  to  her,  if  an  ordinary 
sonless  proprietor  of  the  tribe  can.  I  am  led  to  this  oonolnsion 
by  a  consideration  of  the  view,  expressed  in  more  than  one 
published  judgment,  that  where  a  daughter  is  recognised  as 
heiress  of  a  sonless  mati  to  the  exclusion  of  his  callaterals  or  as 
a  fit  donee  of  ancestral  estate,  she  is  virtually  looked  upon  as  a 
son.  I  do  not  mean  by  this  that  she  has  exactly  the  status  of  a 
male  proprietor,  but  that,  she  having  passed  on  the  estate  to  a 
son,  that  son  is  treated  as  if  he  had  inherited  through  males. 

In  the  peculiar  oiroamstances  of  the  present  case  the  answer 
to  question  (2)  is,  by  no  means,  easy.  There  are  two 
oontradictory  sets  of  con<)iderations,  one  set  in  favour  of  plaintiff 
and  the  other  set  in  favour  of  defendants.  The  parties  are 
Jats  and  pure  agriculturists,  and  I  think  there  can  be  no  doubt 
on  the  authorities  that  the  general  presumption  for  the 
Province  as  a  whole  is  against  the  validity  of  adoption  fay  an 
agriculturist  of  a  daughter's  son  and  against  gifts  to  daughters 
and  their  sons  in  presence  of  near  collaterals.  The  institution 
of  lAanadamadi  also  cannot  be  said  to  be  prevalent  in  the 
Province  as  a  whole.  Next,  in  this  g6b  we  have  only  one 
instance  of  these  things,  namely,  the  case  of  Mussammat  Ahmad 
Banc  herself,  ^*  resident  '*  daughter  of  Bakhsh  or  Hasht  and 
donee  of  his  ancestral  estate.  The  reason  of  this  is  said  to  be 
that  this^  has  a  custom  of  its  own,  declared  specifically  in 
1868  at  Settlement  in  the  shajra  naaabt  where  we  find  it 
recorded  that  the  gSi  does  not  allow  gifts  to  danghters,  and  that 
the  instance  of  Mussammat  Ahmad  Banc  should  not  be  treated 
as  a  precedent.  Again  in  the  Wajtb-td-arz  of  1857  of  this 
village  it  is  said  that  a  father  may  give  a  portion  of  his  estate 
as  dowry  to  a  daughter,  apparently  even  in  presence  of  sons,  and 
nothing  specific  is  said  regarding  gifts  to  daughters  in  presence 
of  callaterals  only.  Further,  while  the  Biwaj-i-am  of  1868, 
which  seems  to  have  been  little,  if  at  all,  altered  in  1892  at 
Settlement,  in  questions  10  and  13  recognises  khatkaiamadi  and 
gifts    to  "resident"  dsi^ghters,  certain    trih^„  of    Jats  are 


6cTB  1907.  ]  CIVIL  rat>QHlVTt--llo«  10(.  ,  ^491 

meDtiosed,  bat  Deither  the  tribe  of  Bakbsh  nor  the  tribe  of 
defendant  1.  Thos,  we  have  in  favour  of  plaintiff  :  (1)  general 
prefnmption  for  Prcviice  ;(2)  ab^fnce  in  this  g6t  of  initincee 
the  other  way  ;  (3)  f  te  dennndation  in  <he  skajra  fiasah  of  1868 
of  gifts  even  to  "  resident  ^  daoghiers. 

These  oonsiderations  are,  bj  no  means,  slight.  Bat  when 
I  tain  to  the  indications  in  favour  of  defendants,  1  find  them 
more  oogent.  In  the  Oujrat  Dipirict  geneially  it  is  well  known 
that  daughters  are  looked  upon  with  favour  among  the 
dominant  tribes  of  Gujars  and  at  least  the  larger  seotioas  of 
Jats  such  as  the  Varaioh  git.  Bakbsh 's  aneestors  have  been 
settled  in  Gojrat  for  at  least  200  years  (seven  generations),  and 
the  g6t  is  said  to  be  a  comparatively  small  one.  Khanddamadi 
is  a  very  convenient  institution,  and  both  it  and  the  practice  of 
gifts  to  '*  resident*' daughters  and  their  husbands  are  extremely 
common  in  the  district,  and,  on  the  whole,  I  alrtive  at  the 
condlnsion,  though  not  without  heeitalMn,  that  Ibis  gdt  should 
not  be  held  to  follow  customs  different  from  the  powerful 
sections  of  Jatb  inhabiting  the  district.  I  am  confirmed  in  this 
view  by  the  ciicumstance  that*^  |  defendant  1  lias,  without 
objection,  sold  two  plots  of  land,  no  doubt  small  in  area, 
to  individual  reversioners,  while  Mussammat  Ahmad  Bano  gifted 
25  hanalfi  2  marUu  to  her  oousio  Ghaugatta.  These  things,  so  far 
as  they  go,  are  baldly  compatible  with  a  consistent  attitude 
adverse  to  the  powers  of  daughters  and  to  the  status  of 
daughters'  sons  as  ordinary  proprietors.  I  may  also  note  that  in 
1892,  when  for  compilation  of  the  volume  of  *'  Oustomary  Law" 
58  clans  of  Jats  were  questioned,  no  mention  is  made  of  the 
dissent  of  the  Mathothial  git  from  the  general  rule  given  iu 
answers  10  and  13. 

I  would,  therefore,  dismiss  plaintiff's  appeal,  but  without  oosfts. 

Appeal  ditmitsed. 

No.  105. 
Before  Mr,  Justice  Johnstone  dnd  ilr.  Justice  Rcdtigan. 

BHAGIRATH  AND  OTHERS,— (Diibndants),— APPELLANTS, 

Versus 
NATH  MAL,—(PujNTiw),— RESPONDENT. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  683  of  1906. 

M^rigtigs- Conditional  «ol#— fbnwJwur*— Jl#jfirfd/iaii  JVIi  of  1806— 
FoltcUtf  cf  %atic€  oj  foreelomr§'-0hj6ction  idkon  forfir9t  tirM  on  ^ppoal, 

InasuitfcT  posssssicm  of  immovable  property  u|ider  a  deed  of  condi- 
tional sale  itid  to  have  been  foreclosed  under  Regulation  XVn  of  1806  the 


AppiiLiffi  8m. 


402  CIt  1 L  J  DDGM ENT8— Ko.  105.  [  Bbcobd 


defendants  practically  adi^itted  the  validity  of  the  Lotice  issued  under  the 
Regulation,  their  main  contention  being  that  no  demand  preyions  to  the  issue 
of  the  notice  had  been  made.  The  Court  having  found  this  point  against  the 
defence  decreed  the  claim.  On  appeal  the  mortgagors  challenged  the  validity 
of  the  notice  on  the  grounds,  amongst  others,  that  neither  khatra  and  hhe%oai 
numbers  nor  the  principal  and  interest  were  specified  in  it,  and  that  it  did  not 
bear  the  proper  official  signature  of  the  Judge  inasmuch  as  Ms  offidal 
designation  was  in  print  instead  of  being  in  the  Judge*s  own  hand. 

Beld,  that  it  is  not  essential  to  the  validity  of  a  notice  that  it  ahoold 
contain  the  khaarj  and  hhewat  numbers  or  the  precise  amount  doe  on 
account  of  principal  and  interest  (especially  where  a  gross  amount  due  is 
stated  in  addition  to  the  expression  "  or  the  balance  doe  **)  or  tlie  official 
designation  of  the  Judge  in  his  own  hand-writing  under  his  signature  when 
it  already  existed  in  print  at  the  place  required. 

Held,  per  Johnstone,  J.  (Rattigan,  J.,  doubting  as  to  this)  that  in  the 
above  circumstances  an  appellant  should  not  be  permitted  to  plead  the 
aforesaid  defects  in  the  notice  for  the  first  time  in  appeal. 

Lachmi  v.  Tota  (')  and  Ifodho  Fertad  v.  Qajudhar  (•)  referred  to. 

The  judgment  of  the  Gonit  veas  delivered  by 

21<^  JanV'  1907  Johkstonb,  J.— This  is  a  first  appeal  against  the  jodgmeDt  of 

the  District  Judge  of  Hisssr.  The  enit  is  based  on  a  hauhHruxrfa, 
dated  22nd  Kovember  1895.  Plaintifi  claims  to  have  become 
full  owner,  by  virtue  of  the  deed  and  of  the  action  taken  by  him 
under  Regulation  XVII  of  1806,  on  8th  May  1902.  He  brought 
his  suit  in  January  1906.  Upon  the  pleadings  issnes  were 
diawn  ;  and  the  Couit  below  has  held  as  follows  :<— 

(a)  The  full  mortgage-money  was  paid  to  the  mort^agorB- 
defendants. 

(6)  Defendants  may  have  deposited  Bs.500  of  the  loan  with 
mortgagee,  but  this  does  not  invalidate  the  mortgage, 
inasmuch  as  it  does  not  amount  as  defendants  contend 
to  a  failure  of  part  of  the  oonsideration. 

(c)  Demand  by  mortgagee  before  issue  of  notioe  is  proved. 

(d)  The  parties  being  Brahmins,  the  Land  Alienation  Act 
does  not  apply  to  the  case. 

These  findings  covered  all  the  pleas  of  the  defendants  in  the 
Court  below.  They  admitted  receipt  of  the  foreclosure  notice 
and  did  not  say  a  word  about  any  Irregularity  or  defect  in  it 

Defendants  mortgagors  have  appealed  against  the  decree 
passed  by  the  Conrt  below  on  the  basis  of  the  above  findings. 
They  began  by  again   pleading  the  Punjab  Alienation  of  Land 

B»U  (*)  16  P.  ft.,  1888.  (•)  I.  L,  R.,XlOale„ni  P.O.I 


OcTB.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  105.  4^3 


Act,  but  their  learned  pleader   expressly   renouooed  the  plea 
before  ns  as  ansastainable. 

They  then  (ground  3  of  appeal)  contended  that  the  notice 
nnder  the  Begolation  of  1806   was  defective  because — 

(0  area  of     land   and  khasra   and    khewat   nambers  are 
entered  neither  in  the  notice  nor  in  theftpplication  for 
its  issoe  ; 
(n)  the  notice  states  that  Bs.  7,876  should  be  paid  ; 

(tit)  amoants  of  principal  and  interest  are  not  specified  in 
the  notice ; 

(iv)  the  signature  of  the  District  Judge  on  the  notice  is 
not  his  proper  official  signature,  the  woids  *'  District 
Judge  "  being  printed  in  vernacular  below  the  signa- 
ture instead  of  being  in  the  Judge's  own  (land. 

Next  they  again  deny  that  demand  was  made  ;  and  contend 
that  the  interest  is  of  a  peoal  nature.  [The  latter  part  of  this 
was  not  pressed]. 

Lastly  they  again  raise  the  objection  that  Be.  500  of  the 
mortgage  money  was  never  paid  to  them. 

All  this  is  in  the  memorandum  of  appeal.  In  addition  they 
urge  orally  that  Section  8  of  the  aforesaid  Regulation  reqniree 
ihat  the  notice  should  make  reference  to  Section  7  or  it  is  invalid, 
and  this  notice  never  mentions  Section  7.  And  further  they  assert 
that  the  copies  of  noticed  actually  received  by  them  differ  from 
the  notice  on  the  file  and  are  incorrect  in  certain  particulars. 

The  first  objection  taken  by  the  plaintiffs*  counsel  to  all  this 
is  that  all  pleas  regarding  defects  in  the  notice  and  in  its 
pervioe  should  be  taken  to  be  waived  in  the  Court  below,  where 
receipt  of  notice  was  admitted  without  any  comment  except  that 
demand  was  not  made  before  issue  of  notice. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  in  the  interests  of  the  class  for  whose 
protection  Regulation  XVII  of  1806  was  passed,  the  ordinary 
rules  of  pleading  have  been  by  high  authority  somewhat  departed 
from.  Section  146,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  sets  forth  the  circum* 
stances  in  which  issues  arise—**  when  a  material  proposition  of 
*' fact  or  law  is  affirmed  by  the  one  party  and  denied  by  the 
"  other."  In  ordinary  circumRtances  a  Civil  Court's  duty  is  to 
enquire  into  and  decide  the  issues  that  arise  in  a  case  before  it. 
U  a  defendant  does  not  raise  the  plea  that  something  done  by 
plaintiff  Wfes  irregular,  ordinarily  the  Court  would  not  itself  raise 
ihe  point.  In  an  ordinary  way  the  only  exceptions  are  in  regard 
to  such  matters  as  limitation  or  want  of  jurisdiction.  In  the 
latter  oase  the  Court  takes  notice  of  the  matter,  even  though  not 


'494  CIVIL  JUDGIIBNT8-N0. 105.  c  idioo»D 

^ . ^ 

pleaded,  beoaose  if  the  joiisdiotion  is  barred,  the  Court  has  no 
power  to  deal  with  the  soit  at  all ;  aod  an  unpleaded  queetion  cf 
limitation  is  taken  notice  of  on  somewhat  similar  grounds.  But 
hei-e  plaintiff  stated  that  he  had  dalj  served  his  notiee  and  had 
thereby  gained  an  absolute  title ;  and  in  reply  defendants 
retorted.  '*  We  have  received  your  notice ;  bat  oar  objeotion  is 
"  that  before  notice  yoo  made  do  demand  as  reqoirod  by  Imw.** 
I  am  very  doobtfal  whether  any  rule  of  pleading  or  of  equity 
after  this  warrants  a  defendant's  pleading  for  the  first  time  in 
the  Appellate  Court  that  the  notice  itself  contains  defects,  if  ^e 
notice  is  on  the  face  of  it  complete. 

Two  rulings  have  been  quoted  by  Lala  Ishwar  Da«,  for 
appellants,  in  suppoitof  the  contention  that  such  matters  ean 
be  raised  for  the  first  time  in  appeal,  vtV,  Lachmi  v,  Tota  (') 
and  Madho  Persad  v.  Qajudhaf  (*).  In  the  former  it  was  held 
that  this  Court  could  and  nhould  take  up  in  foreclosuie  cases  the 
question  of  demand  prior  to  notices  even  if  it  had  not  been 
mentioned  below.  The  principle  laid  down  was  that  the  pro- 
visions of  the  Regulation  are  not  merely  directory  but  imperative. 
"It  would  appear,  therefore,"  the  learned  Judges  remarked, 
"  incumbent  upon  the  morfgngee,  who  seeks  to  enforce  a  foffeitnre 
"  under  the  Regulation,  to  prove  aflBrmatively   that  each  and  all 

**of  the  prescribed    conditions    have  been   fulfilled His 

"  plaint  should  distinctly  state  not  only  that  the  year  ol  grace 
"  had  expired  but  that  the  procedure  prescribed  by  law,  both 
*'  preparatory  to  and  in  connection  with  the  notice  of  foreclosnre, 
•*  had  been  duly  observed.^ 

In  Madho  Persad's  case  the  mortgagor  had  in  the  first  ConH 
rested  his  case  solely  on  the  absence  of  consideration  of  the 
mortgage  and  had  admitted  receipt  of  notice  of  foreclosure,  no 
issue  as  to  validity  of  notice  being  drawn.  Ob  appeal  to  the 
Judicial  Commissioner  of  Oudh  the  matter  of  invalidity  of  the 
foreclosure  proceedings  was  taken  up  and  the  Court  ordered 
enquiry  and  found  that  the  foreclosure  was  ineffectual  owing  to 
iiregularities.  Their  Lordships  in  further  appeal  decUned  to 
condemn  this  procedure  of  the  Judicial  Commissioner  and  used 
words,  regarding  the  nature  of  the  provisions  of  the  Regulation 
which'were  evidently  borrowed  by  the  Judges  of  this  Court  who 
decided  iocfcmt  v.   Toto,  aforesaid. 

Now  in  the  present  case  the  plaint  asserted  that  on  sach  a 

day  notice  of  foreclosure,  for  a  period  of  one  year,  was  caused 

to  be   iPsaedbythe  Court  of  the  District  Judge  ;  that  the  said 

notice  was  duly  served  on  7th  May  1902 ;  that  the  file  of  the  ("- 

(I)  16  P  B.,  1888  (•)  I.  L^R.,  XI  Oak.,  Ill  P.  0. 


OOHL  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDaMBNTS-Na  105.  49 j^, 

was  duly  ooiisigned  to  the  Becord  Boom  on  completion.  It  also 
aflfierted  that  demands  had  been  made  before  issue  of  notice  and 
had  not  been  attended  to.  In  my  opinion  these  assertions  cover 
alia  plaintiff  is  called  apon  to  make  in  his  plaint.  He  need 
not,  for  instance,  wade  throngh  hII  the  rulings  of  aathority  on 
defects  in  notice?  and  assert :— "  The  notice  was  signed  in  fall  by 
"  theDistrint  Judge  and  not  merely  initialled";  "  the  signature  of 
"  the  District  Judge  wa<9  followed  by  his  oflScial  designation  "  ; 
and  so  on.  In  my  opinion  each  case  of  this  kind  should  be 
treated  equitably  on  its  own  facts.  There  are  of  course  cases  in 
which  even  an  Appellate  Court  should  itself  most  carefully  scru- 
tinise the  notice  and  the  proceedings  connected  with  it.  The  Privy 
Coonoil  ruling  dis'sussed  above  only  goes  the  length  of  saying 
(a)  that  wbere  a  [jower  Appellate  Court  has  ordered  a  further 
enquiry  into  pleas  of  irregularity  of  notice  not  put  forward  in 
the  firit  Court,  the  Judicial  Committee  will  not  condemn  and 
reverse  the  action  of  the  Lower  Appellate  Court;  and  (b)  that  the 
pro?isions  of  the  Regalation  are  imperative  and  not  merely 
directory.  Let  us  see,  then,  what  the  Regulation  really  preacribea 
in  set  terms.  Section  8  lays  it  down  that  the  mortgagee 
desirous  of  foreclosing  must  ^ 
(a)  make  demand ; 

(6)  apply  to  the  District  Court  in  writing. 
That  the  Court  should  then— 

(c)  serve  the  mortgagor  with  a  copy  of  the  application; 

(d)  At  some  time  notify  to  himhy  parwana  under  it«  seal 

and  official  signature  thaS  if  he  shall  not  redeem  the 
property  mortgaged  "in  the  manner  provided  by  the 
"foregoing  section*'  within  one  year  from  the  date  of 
the  notification,  the  mortgage  will  ba  finally  foreclosed 
and  the  conditional  sale  will  become  absolate. 

If  it  appeared  to  an  Appellate  Court  that  the  mortgagor  was 
totally  ignorant  oftheIaw*nd  had  no  legal  advice  in  the  first 
Court  and  that  there  were  obvious  errors  in  the  notice,  I  think  it 
would  be  its  duty  to  take  the  matter  up,  even  sue  rmtu,  and 
certainly  upon  objection  raised  in  appeal ;  but  here  mortgagors 
evidently  had  legal  help,  for  they  noticed  the  requirement  of  prior 
demand  (a)  above  and  pleaded  its  absence.  It  seems  to  me  in 
8uoh  a  case  a  little  doubtful  whether  thoy  should  be  allowed  to 
come  up  to  an  Appelate  Court  with  a  number  of  technical  objections 
to  the  notice  which  they  had  not  put  forward  in  the  first  Court, 
the  notice  being  ou  the  face  of  it  sabstantially  complete  aud  not 
mialeadin^. 


496  CIVIL  JUDOMBNTB-Ko.  lOS.  [  Bmoid 

I  am  aware  that  the  tendency  of  the  Conrta  which  have 
followed  the  Privy  Gonncil  ml  log  qaofed  above,  has  beeo  to  taks*^ 
a  view  rather  differeDt  from  the  above,  and,  therefore,  I  will  take 
up  the  object  ions  to  the  notice  now  nrged,  one  by  one,  notwith- 
standing my  personal  view  as  to  the  manner  in  which  such  oases 
ahonld  be  dealt  with. 

Mortgagors  denj  prior  demand,  but,  in  my  opinion,  the 
evidence  on  the  record  f  ally  prjvea  that  demand  was  duly  made. 
It  is  admitted  that  written  notice  of  demand'reabhed  at  least  two 
mortgagors ;  and  I  see  no  renson  to  doubt  the  veracity  of  the 
three  witnesses  who  testify  to  the  oral  demand  of  Mangsar,  Sambat 
1958,  and  the  second  oral  demand  of  a  later  date ;  these  demands 
being  made  of  all  three  mortgagors  together. 

As  to  absence  of  mention  of  kfiatra  and  khewat  nambers,  I 
am  nnable  to  see  anything  in  Section  8  to  make  snch  mention 
necessary.  As  to  the  figure  Hs.  7,876  being  misleadiLg,  I  find 
the  notice  runs  thus  :  "  Yon  are  hereby  informed  that  if  within 
*'  a  year  from  date  on  which  yon  i*eceive  this  notice  yon  fail  to 
'  "  pay  or  tender  to  the  minor  mortgagee  or  his  legal  representa- 
"  tive  the  snm  of  Rs.  7,876  lent  to  yon  under  the  deed,  or  the 
**  balance  dne,  together  with  the  interest  which  may  be  due  on 
*'  that  snm,  or  to  deposit  the  said  snm  in  Oonrt  within  the  time 
**  above  specified,  the  mortgage  will  be  finally  foroolosed, 
-Ac.,  Ac." 

Now  the  principal  snm  stated  in  the  deed  amounts  to 
Rs.  4,200  and  with  interest  the  total  due  was  R<t.  7,876.  The 
wording?  of  the  notice  is  thus  not  happy,  bat  I  am  unable  to  see 
that  it  is  really  misleading.  In  t^e  first  place,  the  deed  provides 
for  oompound  interest,  so  that  at  the  end  of  a  year  the  total 
aocamnlation  is,  as  it  were,  principal.  Again,  it  was  not  necessary 
to  state  the  amonnt  precisely  at  all ;  and,  in  my  opinion,  this 
consideration,  together  with  the  fact  of  the  addition  of  the  words 
-or the  balance  dae*'  prevents  the  infelioitoos  diction  from 
being  actually  misleading. 

As  regards  the  signature  on  the  notice  the  objecUon  is  that 
the  District  Judge  has  written  his  name  "  Bhai  Aya  Singh"  bat 
has  not  himself  written  the  words  "  DistricI  Judge,"  these  words 
being  in  print  below  the  signature.  In  my  opinion  this  is  an 
adequate  "  oflScial  signature.*' 

Next,  as  regards  the  objection  that  the  notice  does  not  say 
that  the  property  shall  be  redeemed  in  the  *'  manner  prorided 
-  for  by  the  foregoing  section,"  my  opinion  is  that  these  if(ffii 


Ocifc.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  io5.  ^i^f 


need  not  appear  in  the  notice.  They  would  be  useless  to  a 
mortgagor  who  did  not  have  a  oopy  of  the  regulation  by  him  ; 
and  when  we  find  that  the  not.ica  repeats  all  the  essential 
portions  of  section  7,  I  woald  hold  that  this  part  of  section  8 
has  been  fnlly  and  most  satisfactorily  complied  with.  In  the 
present  case  this  is  undoubtedly  what  has  happened,  as  the 
above  quotation  from  the  notice  shows. 

Lastly  it  is  said  now,  for  the  first  time,  that  the  notices 
actually  served  do  not  agree  with  the  District  Judge's  office 
oopy  of  the  notice,  which  is  the  only  notice  on  the  record,  and 
are  defective.  I  can  only  say  as  to  this  that  this  Oourt  should 
refuse  to  look  at  documeots  which  were  not  presented  to  the 
lower  Court,  unless  some  good  reaflon  for  the  non- presentation 
is  made  out.    No  such  reason  is  made  out  here. 

The  notice  then  was  quite  regular,  and  it  remains  only 
to  discu8>H  the  plea  that  out  of  the  consideration  a  so m  of  Rs,  500 
did  not  pass.  The  lower  Court  has,  to  my  mind,  fully  disposed 
of  this  objection:  the  sam  named  did  pass,  and  was  then 
deposited  with  the  mortgagee. 

For  these  reasons  I  would  dismiss  the  appeal  with  costs. 

Rattigan,  J. — Upon  the  fact  of  this  present  case  I  agree  23rd  /ana*  1907. 
entirely  with  my  brother's  conclusions.  The  demand  was,  1 
think,  undoubtedly  made,  and  I  do  not  consider  the  notice 
issaed  to  be  defective  in  any  material  respect.  On  the  contrary,  I 
am  of  opinion  that  the  notices  if  they  erred  at  all,  erred  in  giving 
the  mortgagors  more  information  than  was  legally  necessary. 
Certainly  they  were  in  no  sense  misleading. 

The  mortgagors  studiously  refrained  from  producing  the 
original  notices  in  the  Court  below,  and  in  consequence  the 
plaintiff  was  obliged  to  rely  on  office  copies.  Presumably  the 
latter  are  correct,  but  if  they  are  not  the  mortgagors  cannot 
at  this  stage  of  the  case  ask  the  Court  to  allow  them  to  produce 
the  originals  in  evidence.  They  can  g^ve  no  explanation  of  the 
non-production  of  tl^ne  originals  at  an  earlier  stage,  and  it 
would  be  very  unfair  to  the  plaintiff  to  receive  further  evidence 
upon  this  point  now. 

I  also  agree  that  full  consideration  passed,  and  that  there  is 
no  proof  that  plaintiff's  father  was  after  registration  paid  back 
the  sum  of  Bs.  500.  I  see  no  reason  to  doubt  the  correctness  of 
the  lower  Court's  finding  as  regards  this  item. 

As  upon  the  facta  I  held  that  the  defendants'  objection 
most  fail,  I  do  not  feel  called  upon  to  express  any  opinion  as  to 
whetbar  in  cases  such  as  this  the  mortgagor  is  entitled  on  appeal 


49d  <^^^i^  JUDGltlBNtS-No.  lOa.  [  Kmxmb 


to  raise,  for  the  first  time,  objectioiiB  to  the  validity  of  a  notioe 
iasaed  nnder  the  Regalatioo,  he  having  in  the  first  Court 
practically  admitted  the  validity  of  saoh  notioe.  As  at  present 
advised  I  am  inolined  to  agree  with  my  brother  upon  this  point, 
bat  I  would  prefer  to  reserve  any  definite  decision  thereon  antil 
the  question  has  actually  to  be  determined. 

The  appeal  is  dismissed  with  costs. 


No.  106. 

Before  Mr,  Justice  Johnstone. 

RAUSHAN,— (DgPBSDANr),— PBTITIONBR , 
RinsiON   SiDB.     \  Versus 

MAKHAN,— (PLAiNriFP),--RB^P0NDB5TT. 

Civil  Revision  No.  372  of  1905. 

Preemption — Assignment  of  property    by    vendee — Suit  6y  pr#»cinp<of 
against  \)eaiee  alone  sUb*eq>keni  to  thi  saii   aisijnnint^Partiei — Pfe-emptor 
bound  to  implead  tr^ineferee  or  to  inntitu'e  fresh,  suit  against  him^Limitation 
for  such  action  ^Limitation  Act^  1^17,  Schedule  II,  Article  10. 

Held,  that  where  the  subject  matter  of  a  pre-emption  suit  has  been 
assigned  by  the  original  vendee  before  the  pre-emptor  had  instituted  his  suit, 
the  latter  is  not  entitled  to  recover  the  property  from  the  transferee  oo 
the  strength  of  a  decree  he  obtains  against  the  vendee  alone.  Id  order 
to  obtain  the  property  from  the  transferee  he  is  bound  either  to  implead  bh  e 
latter  as  a  party  to  his  original  pre-emption  suit  or  to  institute  a  fresh  suit 
witiiin  the  period  of  limitation  prescribed  in  Article  10  of  the  Second  Schedule 
of  the  Limitation  Act,  1877. 

Nahi    Bakhsh   v.    Fakir    Muhammad    ('),  Bogha  Singh  v.    Q^rmukk 
Singh  (*),  and  Bdkim  Singh  v.  Indar  (*)  referred  to. 

Petition  for  revision  of  the  decree  of  A.  B,  Uartineau,    Esquire^ 
Divisional  Judge^  Lahore  Division,  dated  24iith  November  1904. 
Roehan  Lai  and  Gopal  Chand,  for  petitioner. 
Ganpat  Rai,  for  respondent. 

The  judgment  of  the  learned  Judge  was  as  follows  : — 

SOth  Octr.  1906.  Johnstonb,  J. — In  this  case,  one  Makhan  sued  Wahid,  vendee, 

and  his  vendor,  for  pre-emption  of  a  certain  area  of  land.  The 
sale  took  place  on  30th  January  1900,  and  the  suit  was  instituted 
on  28th  January  1901.  Before  this,  one  Dulo  had  sued  the  same 
persons  for  pre-emption  on  19th  January  1901,  and  obtained  a 

(»)  25  P.  B.,  1903.  (•)  93  P.  B.,  1902. 

(•)  46  P.  R.,  1902, 


i 


OCTE.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUOailBNTS^Na  106. 


decree  od  28th  Jnne  1901,  which  he  never  ezecated.  Makhan 
got  his  decree  on  8th  April  1902.  Before  any  snit,  on  9th  May 
1900,  mntation  of  a  part  of  the  land  had  been  sanctioncid  in 
favonr  of  Dasanndhi  and  Ranshan  on  the  basis  of  an  exchange 
with  the  vendee,  notice  of  which  had  been  given  to  the 
patwari  on  1 4th  April  1900,  the  nsoal  proclamation  following. 
Similarly,  notice  had  been  given  to  the  patw^  of  the  transfer 
by  way  of  exchange  of  a  f  ortber  portion  of  the  land  to  Gahna  by 
vendee  on  13th  December  1900,  and  mutation  was  sanctioned 
fonr  days  later.  Farther,  on  13th  November  1901,  in  the  course 
of  Makhan's  pre-emption  suit  the  exchanges  were  clearly  men* 
tioned  ;  but  plaintiff  did  not  have  the  transferers  impleaded. 

Having  secured  his  decree,  plaintifE  Makhan  proceeded 
to  execution  and,  of  coarse,  easily  got  possession  of  so  much  of 
the  land  as  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  vendees  ;  bat  possession 
of  the  land  in  the  hands  of  the  aforesaid  transferers  was  refused 
by  the  holders  under  circumstances  stated  at  length  by  the 
Divisional  Judge.  On  this  plaintiff  brought  this  separate 
suit  agaimt  vendee  and  transferers,  and  the  6ist  Conrt  framing 
the  following  issues  :— 

I.     Was  the  plaintiff's  application  for  execution  against 
the  transferers  rejected  and  so  this  suit  is  barred  P 

II.     Can  the  plaintiff  object  to  the  exchanges,   seeing  they 
were  made  before  institution  of  his  pre-emption  snit  P 

III.  Does  Section  13,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  bar  this  snit 
as  regards  the  vendee  P 

IV.  To  what  relief  is  plaintiff  entitled  P 

Hehi,  that  Section  13,  Civil  Procedaro  Code,  barred  this  suit 

as  against  defendant  1  (vendee)  ;  that  the  exchanges  were  invalid 

^as  being  made  before  expiry  of  the  period  for  pre-emption  ;  that 

thns  the  transfereis  are  mf^re  trespsBFeis  ;  and  ihat  plaintiff  must 

have  a  decree  for  the  land  agairst  them. 

The  transferers  appealed  to  the  Divifional  Court,  vhich  held 
•*(!)  that  a  separate  suit  Kud  net  fn  appeal  against  the  order 
refusing  possession  by  execution  was  the  proper  coarse  inas- 
much as  there  had  been  no  obstruction  or  resistance  and  so  Section 
331,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  had  no  application  ;  (2)  that  the 
present  suit  is  not  one  for  pre-emption,  inasmuch  as  the 
plaintiff  has  already  got  his  decree  for  pre-emption  and,  having 
paid  the  price  6xed  by  the  Coart,  stands  already  in  the  shoes 
of  the  vecdee,  the  proprittaij  light  vestirg  in  him  as  from  date 
of  fale  ;  (t^)  ihai  tleiifcie  nil  tiarhfris  mrde  after  fale  are 
invalid  against  plaintiff  acd  the  transferers  are  mere  trespassers. 


500  OIVIL  JUDGIIBNTS-Na  106.  [  Rbcobd 

The  DiyiflioDal  Judge  having  thus  dismissed  the  appeal, 
the  transferers  oame  up  here  on  the  revision  side  under  Section 
70  (1)  (6),  Panjab  Coorte  Act.  For  them  Mr.  Roshan  Lai 
oontents  himself  with  urging  that  plaintiff  is  entitled,  as  regards 
this  land,  to  sue  only  by  way  of  pre-emption  ;  that  the  previous 
suit  in  no  way  affeots  his  clients  who  were  not  parties  ;  that, 
taken  as  a  pre-emption  suit,  the  present  suit  is  out  of  time ; 
and  he  relies  upon  the  remarks  in  Nahi  Bahhsh  v.  Fakir 
Muhammad  (0,  at  page  81,  2nd  paragraph. 

Mr.  Ganpat  Baifor  plaintiff  contends  (1)  that  the  exohaogee 
were  "  collusive  ",  though  he  does  not  say  thty  were  fictitious  ; 
(2)  tliat  the  title  of  the  vendee  at  time  of  the  exchanges  was  a 
•«  defective  "  title,  and  so  the  transfers  effected  in  favour  of 
appellants  are  voidable  at  the  instance  of  the  plaintiff,  Bogha 
Singh  v.  Gtmnuih  Singh  («),  page  419,  and  Hakim  Singh  v. 
Indar  («),  page  165 ;  (3)  that  transferers  are  thna  mere  tres- 
passers ;  (4)  that  the  second  transfer  4n  Nabi  Bakhsh's  case 
was  by  way  of  sale,  not  of  exchanges,  and  so  that  ruling  is 
inapplicable,  and  so  forth. 

After  considering  the  arguments  and  the  authorities,  I  have 

no  doubt  that  Nabi  Bakhsh's  case  is  fully  in  point.     I  hold  that 

plaintiff  has,  even  as  against  the  tranyfefers,  no  suit  except  by  way 

of    pre  cmption.     Had  thty  been  impleaded  in  tie  pnvicns  suit, 

they  could  certainly  have  pet  np  any  defences  the  vendee  might 

have     set  up,     and    plaintiff    cannot     by    keeping    them   out 

of     that    suit  deprive     them     of    the  right    to    make    these 

defences.     What  title  is  it  that  the  transferers  took    upon  their 

exch  anges  ?     They  took  the  same  title  as  the  vendee    had— see 

page  420,  middle  of  Bogha  Singh  v.  Ourmukh  Singh  («),  aheady 

quoted— which  included  the  right  to  resist  the  pre-emptor's  claim 

on  all   or    any   appropriate  grounds.    Plaintiff    must,    even  as 

against  the  transferers,  prove  (or  get  them  to  admit)  his  suit 

to  be  within  tiae  under  Article  10,  Schedule  II,  Limitation  Act, 

1877 ;  most  prove  that  his  right  of  pre-emption  is  superior  to  that 

of  the  vendee  ;  and  so  forth.   Clearly  then  any  suit  against  the 

transferers  by  plaintiff  most  amount  to  a  pre-emption  suit.    The 

suit  is  therefore  time-barred. 

This  shows  that  the  transferere  are  not  mere  trespassers  any 
more  than  the  vendee  was  and  ^hat  the  transfers  are  not 
voidable  or  void  at   the   mere  option  of  plaintiff,  apart  from 


( 1-)  26  P.  R.,  1908.  (•)  98  P.  R^  1902,  F.  B. 

^  (»)46P.^.,1802. 


Ocn.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDQMBNT8— No.  107.  501 


proof  as  agcdnH  the  transfereri^  that  the  plaintiff's  right  of 
pre-emption  is  superior  to  that  of  the  vendee  and  is  enforceahle 
against  him;  and  also  that  the  case  of  Nahi  B;khsh  (1903)  is  not 
distingnishahle  as  the  plaintiff  seeks  to  dlitingnish  it.  The 
assertion  that  the  exchanges  were  **  oollns'  e  "  is  beside  the 
mark.  It  makes  no  difference  in  the  case  eye  if  we  assnme  the 
transfers  were  effected  to  defeat  pre-emption  aid,  farther,  there  is 
no  evidence  of  "  collnsion." 

The  fact  is  that  plaintiff  had  ample  opportunity  to  implead 
the  transferers  before  the  sait  was  barred  against  them,  bat  he 
was  badly  advised  and  now  has  lost  his  rights. 

I  allow  the  petition  [and,  setting  aside  the  findings  and 
decree  of  the  Ooarts  below,  I  dismiss  plaintiff's  sait  with  costs 
throaghont. 

Application  aUowed* 

No.  107. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Johnstone. 

N  IHARKU,—(PLAiiiTiPF),— PETITIONER, 

^^^•^  JrhtisionSim. 

MADHO  AND  OTHERS,— (Dbibndamts),— RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Revision  No.  4M  of  1904. 

Partnerihip-^ Assignment  of  his  share  hy  a  fartner" Liability  of 
assignee  on  admission  for  dthts  owing  by  the firm^ Contract  Act,  187S, 
SeetioM  110,  251. 

Held,  that  the  assignee  of  a  share  in  a  partnership  concern '  when 
admitted  into  partnership  by  the  other  partners  is  liable  for  the  debts  owing 
by  the  firm  as  originally  composed,  notwithstanding  the  iaci  that  the  creditor 
may  not.  have  accepted  the  assigDmeDt  or  absolved  the  assignor  from 
liability. 

Petition  for  revision  of  the  order  of  Major  P.  S.  M.  BurUon^  Judge^ 
Small  Cause  Oourt,  Simla,  dated  SOth  November  1903. 

Sakh  Dial  and  Harris,  for  petitioner. 
Oonldsbary,  for  respondents. 

The  judgment  of  the  learned  Judge  was  as  follows  : — 

JoHHSTONB,  J. — In  this  case  plaintiff  sned  defendants  1, 2  and     qq^j^  Octr.  1906 
3  for  Rs.  199-10-0  on  the  ground  that  he  had  paid,  on  behalf  of 
the  firm  to  which  defendants  belonged,  Rs.  192  for  them  to  the 
Patiala  State,  he  being    surety  for  the  firm  in  connection  with 
a  certain  contract^  and  the  fiim,  in  the   peiscn  of  defendaLtl, 


502  CIYIL  JOOGMSNTB— No.  107.  [  Rwou 

haying  expresslj  engaged  in  writing  to  recoup  him  for  this  pay- 
ment. A  variety  of  pleas  were  put  in  ;  but,  for  the  purposes  of 
this  revision,  it  is  enoogh  to  state  that  the  Small  Cause 
Court  dismissed  the  claim  as  sgainst  defendants  2  and  3  aod 
decreed  it  as  against  defendant,  and  that  now  the  question  for 
decision  really  is  has  plaintiff  a  cause  of  action  against 
defeodantR  2  and  3  P 

The  firm  consisted  at  first  of  defendant  1  and  Jagadhar,  and 
plaintiff  became  surety  in  the  -firm's  contract  with  the  Patiala 
Durbar.  Then  Jagadhar  sold  his  interest  to  defendants  2  and 
3,  the  latter  being  a  minor  at  the  time.  Defendant  3  accepted 
the  situation  when  he  came  of  age  on  7th  November  1902  and 
remained  a  partner.  On  10th  April  1903  plaintiff  made  two 
payments  to  the  Patiala  people  on  account  of  the  aforesaid 
contract,  fu.,  of  Us.  105  and  Us.  87,  respectively.  On  21st  April 
1903  defendant,  professin^c  to  act  for  the  firm  of  defendants  1,  2 
and  3,  executed  a  deed  promising  to  repay  with  interest  this 
amount  of  Rs  192  and  also  any  further  sams  plaintiff  might  pay 
in  the  same  way.  The  Court  below  has  held,  on  these  fac(«,  that 
Section  140,  Indian  Contract  Act,  applies,  and  that  plaintiff  has 
a  canse  of  action  only  against  defendant  and  Jagfadhar. 

Plaintiff  comes  up  on  the  revision  side  and  con);ends  that 
the  law  has  been  wrongly  applied  ;  that  immediately   defendants 

2  and  3  became  paitners— or  at  least  immediately  after  defendant 

3  came  of  age  and  ratified  the  introdnct ion  of  himself  into  the 
piLrtncrship  defendants  2  and  3  became  liable  for  all  that  Jagadhar 
would  have  been  liable  for,  including  the  re-imborsement  to 
plaintiff  of  sums  paid  by  him  under  his  security  bond,  and  that  the 
deed  of  21st  April  1903  bonnd  all  three  defendants. 

In  reply  Mr.  Qoaldsbary  Foggeets  coll osion  between  defendant 
1  and  plaintiff  as  to  cxicuticn  of  the  deed  of  21st  April  1903; 
denies  defendant  I's  power  to  bind  defendants  2  and  3  by  it ;  points 
out  that  this  deed  was  Lot  cue  cf  the  conditions  of  the  entry  of 
defendants  2  and  3  into  the  fiim,  as  it  was  executed  long  after 
that  entry,  and  that  Section  251,  Contract  Act,  has  no  application 
because  the  execution  of  the  deed  was  not  a  thing  **  necessaiy 
for  or  usually  done  '  in  carrying  on  the  business  '  of  such  a 
partnership  ".  He  also  relied  on  Harrison  v.  Delhi  and  London 
Bank  ('),  the  bearing  of  which  on  the  present  case  I  am  unable 
to  see. 

My  view  of  the  case  is  that  if  at  the  time  of  the  execntiouof 
the  deed  of  21st  April  1903  defendants  2  and  3    were  not  liable 

{^)LL.B.,lVAll,  p.  487. 


Oct*.  190».  ]  OlVlL  JUDQJtBN*S— No.  10^  £||g 

to  repay  to  plaintiff  the  sum  of  Rs.  192  aforesaid,  or  any  other 
sams  payahle  by  him  ander  his  seoarity  bond,  then  the  ezecntion 
of  the  deed  wonld  not  -come  under  Section  251,  Contract  Act,  for 
that  deed  was  executed,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  without  actual 
ooDsultation  with  defendants  2  and  3  and  without  their  express 
consent,  and  it  was  not  in  the  case  put  an  act  necessary  for  or 
usually  done  in  carrying  on  the  business  of  such  a  oofitract.  It 
is  not  open  to  a  partner  in  a  firm,  who  is  himself  alone  under  a 
certain  liability  to  an  outsider,  to  engage  on  behalf  of  the  whole 
firm  that  all  its  members  shall  be  subject  to  that  liability,  unless 
he  obtains  authority  from  his  partners  so  to  engage.  Therefore 
we  must   go   bick  a  little,  and  see  whether   defendants  2  and  3  i 

were  liable  independently  of  the  deed.  If  they  were,  then 
defendant  1  had  power  to  execute  the  deed  as  we  have  it. 

I  have  little  doubt  of  defendants  2  and  3*s  liability*  After 
7th  November  1902,  if  not  earlier,  they  were  undoubtedly 
partners,  and  I  can  seo  no  reason  wh  y  they  should  not  be  held 
liable  exactly  as  Jaga^l bar  would  have  been  liable.  The  Court 
below  ha^  misunderstood  Section  140,  Indian  Contract  Act.  It 
is  true  that  the  Patiala  Durbar  refuse*!  to  recognise  defendants 
2  and  3  as  contracting  with  it  and  eontinuod  to  look  to  defendan  t 

1  and  Jagadhar  for  fulfilment  of  the  contract.  But  it  is  not 
right  to  say  that  therefore  the  Patiala  Darbar  '*  had  rights" 
only  against  defendant  1  and  Jag'idhar.  It  undoubtedly  had 
rights  against  defendants  2  and  3  also,  though  it  elected  not  to 
enforce   them  and  n^tto  absolve  Jagadhar.     Hence  it  was  wrong 

to  hold  on  the  strength  of  the  section  quoted — see  margin — that  Section  140.  Where ^ 
the  surety  (plaintiff)  is  invested  with  rights  only  against  the  p^'^^^^^^de^*^'*® 
two  original  mennbers  of  the  firn:  and  not  also  against  defendants  surety  upon  payment 

2  and  3  . . .  ofaUthathethe 

principal   debtor  is 

I  allow  the  petition   and  give  plaintiff   h'*s  decree  against  all  with  aU^  the"^ rShts 

3  defendants,  witb  costs  against  all  3  defendants  in  the  first  Court  ^^^h  the  creator 
and  in  this  Court  sgainst  defendants  2  and  3.  dpaf^^or.  ^  ^"^ 


Application  aUawed. 


AnWLLkJB.  SiDB. 


504  OlVtL  jODOMbNTS-Na  106.  [  Bjkxad 

i 

No.  108. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Johnstone  and  Mr.  Justice  Rattigan, 
IN  AY  AT  KHAN  AND  OTHERS.— (Plaihtiws),— 
APPELLANTS, 

Versus 

SHABU  AND  OTHERS,— (DBf«HDi]8Ts),—  BBSP0NDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  480  of  1906- 

Alienation  by  nude  proprietor  o/aneeetral  land—auU  by  after-bom  ton  (/ 
such  proprietor  to  recover  poeeession  of  $uch  land^Limitation^StaHing  point 
of— Punjab  Limitation  Act,  1900. 

Held,  that  under  the  proYisions  of  the  Ponjab  Limitatioii  Act  a  snit  bf  a 
son  of  a  male  proprietor  governed  by  the  Customary  Law  of  the  Punjab  to 
recover  possession  of  ancestral  land  alienated  by  such  proprietor  during  his 
life-time,  must  be  instituted  within  twelve  years  from  the  date  on  which  the 
alienation  was  attested  by  the  Revenue  officer  in  the  register  of  mutations 
maintained  under  the  Punjab  Land  Revenue  Act,  1887,  and  a  son  of  such 
proprietor  bom  after  the  date  of  such  alienation  is  not  exempted  from  its 
operations  by  Sectbn  7  of  the  Indian  Limitation  Act,  1877,  and  can  claim  no 
deduction  on  the  ground  of  his  minority,  as  when  once  time  begins  to  run 
no  subsequent  disability  to  sue  stops  it. 

Jowala  V.  Hira  Singh  (i)  and  f^anpat  v.  Dhani  Ram  (•)  referred  to. 

Gcvinda  PeUai  v.  Thayam  Mai  (*),  not  approved. 

FwUher  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Khan  Ahdtd   Ohctfur  JQUw, 
Divisiimal  Judge^  Jhelum  Division,  dated  \9th  February  1906. 

Ja1ul-ud-diD,  for  appellants. 

Fazl-i-HaflSain,  for  reflpondents. 

The  judgment  of  the  Ooort  was  delivered  by — 

2&nd  Jany.  1907.  Johhstohb,  J.— The  facts  and  pleadings,  which  appear  in  the 

jadgmeot'S  of  the  Coarts  below  need  not  be  repeated  here.  The 
craciai  facts  in  the  case  are  that  the  gift  by  Nnrdad,  then  a 
sonless  Ghijar,  was  made  in  1877  and  mntation  thereon  was 
effected  in  1878 ;  that  for  some  10  years  he  remained  sonless,  one 
son  being  bom  to  him  in  1887  and  another  in  1888,  two  of  the 
plaintiffs ;  that  Nnrdad  died  in  1903;  and  that  the  suit  was 
brought  to  recover  the  gifted  land  from  the  alienees  in  1905. 

The  first  Oonrt  dismissed  the  suit.  It  held  that  plaintiffs 
had  9,  locus  standi  to  sue;  that  the  gift  was  a  valid  one  by 
onstom;  that  the  snit  is  not  barred  by  Section  13,  Civil 
Procedure  Code,  in  oonsequence  of  a  previous  suit  by  Nnrdad 

(»)  55,  P.  JR.,  1908.  (•J76P.ll.,1906. 

0)U,Jf.li./..m 


Ocn.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— Na  108.  505 


himself  J  that,  though  Dittu,  one  donee,  has  died  sonlesa, 
plaintiffs  do  not  succeed  to  his  share,  which  goes  to  the  other  donee 
hy  survivorship.  The  learned  Divisional  Judge  decided 
the  appeal  lodged  &y  plaintiffs  against  them  on  the  two  grounds 
that  the  suit  is  time-barred  and  that  Section  13,  Oivil  Prooe- 
dure  Code,  fully  applies. 

We  have  heard  plaintiff s'  further  appeal  to  this  Court  on 
the  point  of  limitation  alone.  Having  made  up  our  minds  that 
the  suit  has  been  righily  dismissed  on  this  ground,  we  did  not 
think  it  neoes<»ary    to  hear  plaintiffs'  counsel  on  any    otherpointi. 

The  way  we  look  at  the  limitation  question  is  this :  If  in 
1877-78  there  wa^  any  revewioner  of  Nardad's  in  existence 
capable  of  objecting  to  the  gift,  then  time  begin  to  run  at  onoe 
in  favour  of  the  donees.  Plaiotiff.^  undoubtedly  on  this 
hypothesis  had  a  right  to  sue  for  a  declaration  when  they  came 
into  existence ;  but  time  did  not  then  be^in  to  run  afresh  for 
them,  nor  oaa  thay  (in  view  of  Sjctiia  9,  Limitation  Act  1877) 
take  advantage  of  Section  7  of  the  same  Act.  Again,  under 
that  Act  they  had  the  right  to  sue  for  possession  within  12  years 
of  the  death  of  Nurdad,  but  unfortunately  for  them  the  Punjab 
Limitation  Act  had  meantime  come  into  force,  and  the  time, 
both  for  doolaration  and  possession  is  12  years  from  mutation,  ».«., 
from  1878.  Here  again  they  are  on  the  hires  of  a  dilemma. 
If  time  did  not  begin  to  rnn  against  them  in  1878,  it  could 
only  be  because  there  was  no  living  reversioner  in  1878  to 
contest  the  gift,  in  which  case  plaintiffs  have  no  locus  standi 
at  all ;  and  if  time  did  begin  to  run,  it  did  not  cease  to  run  on  the 
births  of  the  plaintiffs,  minors  though  they  were. 

In  connection  with  the  application  of  the  Punjab  Limitation 
Act  we  have  been  referred  to  Section  4,  General  Clauses  Act 
(Punjab),  and  especially  to  the  words  "  unless  a  different  inten- 
tion appears. "  To  our  minds  nothing  can  be  clearer  than  that 
the  Punjab  Limitation  Act  was  intended  to  apply  to  all  oases, 
falling  within  its  purview,  instituted  after  its  coming  into  force. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  quote  authority  for  the  propositions 
stated  above ;  but  we  may  refer  to  the  Pull  Bench  ruling  in 
Jawaia  v.  Hira  Singh  (^),  and  to  Oanpat  v.  Bhani  Bam  (•). 
On  the  other  side  we  have  been  referred  to  Oavinda  PiUai  v. 
fhayam  Mai  (^),  where  it  seems  to  have  been  laid  down  that  a 
minor  born  after  an  alienation  is  entitled  to  the  benefit  of 
Section  7,  Limitation  Act   1877.    This  is  contrary  to  the  views 

(')85P.B.,1C08,I'.  B.  (•)  76  P.  B.,  1906.  * 

(•)Ulf.L./.,200. 


^05  OIVIL  JUDGHIKTS-No.  109.  [  Biomd 


of  this  Court,  see  Umra  v.  Ohvlam,  Civil  Appeal  122  of  1905 
(Division  BeDcH  Case);  and  we  are  unable  to  reconcile  tbe 
ruling  with  the  plain  wording  of  Section  9,  Limitation  Act. 

For  these  reasons  we  dismiss  the  appeal  with  oosts. 

Appeal  Ditmisted. 


No  109. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Johnstone  and  Mr.  Justice  Burry. 

PATBH  DIN  AND  OTHERS— (DBTsHDAirre)— APPELLANTS, 

ApniUTi  Bam,    [  Versus 

BALLI  AND  OTHERS— (PLAiwwrs)— RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  816  of  1905. 

Person  carrying  on  hu$ine$$  for  parties  otU  of  jurisdiction^  seognitei 
Agent-^Agsnt  without  special  authority  cannot  sue  on  contract  entered 
into  by  him  on  behalf  of  his  principal^^OivU  Procedure  Ooie,  188S, 
Sections  87,  51. 

Esld,  that  a  manager  of  a  brandi.office  of  an  export  agency  carrying  on 
business  in  the  name  of  the  owners  of  the  firm  resident  in  England,  mider  fiA 
instmotions  of  a  Ohief  Manager,  cannot  be  regarded  a  racognized  agent  of  the 
fjpn  within  the  meaning  of  Section  87  of  the  Code  of  Oiyil  Procedure,  and  that, 
In  the  absence  of  a  special  authority  on  this  behalf,  he  cannot  either  subscribe 
or  ^rify  a  plaint  or  sue  for  the  enforcement  of  a  contract  entered  into  bf 
him  on  behalf  of  his  principals. 

Nam  Narain  Singh  v,  Baghu  Nath  Sahai  (>),  Mahabir  Prasad  7. 8heK 
Wahib  Alam  referred  to. 

First  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Lata  Karm  Chand,  Didrid 
Judges  Oujra  nwala^  dated  2^th  March  19('6. 
Shah  Din,  for  appellants. 
Ishwar  Das,  for  respondents. 

The  jadgment  of  the  Gonrt  was  delivered  by — 

7  th  July  1906.  HueBT,  J.— The  facts  are  given  in  the  jadgment  of  ibt 

District  Jndge.  He  has  somewhat  inoonvenientlj  disposed  of 
5^  separate  emts  in  one  judgment,  althongh  the  plaintiffs  were 
different,  and  the  oontraots  sued  on  were  different. 

In  the  present  case  Messers.  Balli  Brothers  have  sned  Fateh 
Din  and  Mangn  for  Bs.  6,054-11-0  for  losses  on  breach  of  oertaia 

C)  I.  J^.  B..  W,  Col.,  078,  (•)  An.,  W.  If.  (1891),  iw. 


Oon.  190?.  ]  Oinh  JUDQIf  BNt8-No.  lOd.  5^. 

agreementB  to  sapply  2  »0  baga  of  ootboi  to  the  plaiatiffd  at 

Saag[>i.    PUiatlffj  asserted  t^ati  defda lints  had  broken   their 

promise  and  had  therabj  iavoWel  fchsm  ia  a  Ioh  af  fch)  riiDii  t 
claimed . 

Defendants  raised  a  variety  of  pleas,  including  objections  as 
to  the  frame  and  legality  of  the  snit  and  as  to  the  validity  and 
binding  force  of  the  agreements. 

Issues  were  raised  on  the  contentions  of  the  parties  and  the 
District  Judge  found  for  the  plaintifiFs  on  all  the  issues  save  as 
to  proof  of  actual  losses  incurred.  He  decreed  the  suit  for  one- 
half  the  sum  claimed,  holding  this  to  be  a  fair  allowance. 

Out  of  this  judgment  two  appeals  have  arisen  in  connection 
with  the  present  plaintiffs'  suit  Plaintiffs  (Messrs  Balli 
Brothers)  appeal  in  Civil  Appeal  I9o.  483  for  the  full  amount  to 
be  decreed  to  them,  ivhile  defendants  appeal  in  Civil  Appeal 
No.  816  and  again  press  their  former  objections. 

The  defendants*  appeal  h>v9  b^an  first  taken  up  and  the 
preliminary  qn^sbim  to  be  considered  is  whether  the  plaint 
was  filed  with  proper  authority. 

There  is  no  indication  that  the  pldintiff:)'  firm  ciiusists  of 
QDre  than  the  3  partners  who  figure  in  the  plaint.  So  the  first 
olanse  of  the  first  ground  of  appeal  has  no  force.  A  stronger 
point,  however,  is  that  Mr.  Chronopolo  was  not  entitled  to  lodge 
the  suit  oa  behalf  of  the  pUintiffs  who  appear  to  live  in  London. 
This  objeotion  was  substantially  raised  in  the  lower  Court  by 
Fateh  Din,  defendant,  in  his  pleas  and  it  can  therefore  be  validly 
pressed  in  the  appeal.  It  seems  to  me  that  this  objeotion  must 
prevail.  The  plaint  is  in  the  names  of  the  3  partners  of  the 
firm  of  Messrs.  Balli  Brothers,  through  Mr.  E.  0.  Ohronopolo, 
their  agent  at  Lyallpur.  It  is  signed  by  Mr.  Chronopolo,  agent 
of  the  plaintiffs,  and  by  a  pleader  for  this  agent . 

It  is  verified  by  Mr.  Chronopolo  only.  No  power  of  attorney 
in  favour  of  Mr.  Chronopolo  has  been  put  in,  but  a  letter  is  on 
the  file,  dated  the  21st  October  1902,  from  the  agents  at  Karachi, 
intimating  that  Mr.  Chronopolo  will  take  charge  of  the  LyaUpw 
Agency.  This  Mr.  Chronopolo  takes  as  his  authority  to  sue  and 
verify  plaints  for  the  firm.  Further,  he  asserts  that  he  brought 
the  suit  with  the  permission  of  the  Karachi  agents,  obtained  a 
few  days  ere  filing  the  suit,  but  he  declined  to  produce  the  letter 
as  being  privileged. 

Now  it  is  an  obvious  proposition  that  a  defendant  is  entitled 
^0  question  the  authority  of  an  agent  to  file  a  suit  on  behalf  of 


603'  ^^^^  Jt7DOHBNT8-No.  lOD.  [  Biooto 

I      T \ — ~ 

his  priDOipals,  as  if  the  aothority  is  def ectiye  he  is  liable  to  be 
saed  afresh  at  the  iostaDoe  of  the  priacipUa  {Nam  Narain  Singh 
V.  Baghu  Nath  Sahai  (^)).  It  is  also  clear  that  a  defect  of  ibis 
kind  caDDOt  beenredyas  a  mere  irregalarity  nnder  Section  578 
of  the  Civil  Procedore  Code,  for  the  foundation  of  the  suit  is  a 
valid  plaint,  and  if  there  be  no  valid  plaint  the  Gonrt  has  no 
jorisdiction  and  tliere  is  no  case  to  be  tried  by  it. 

Under  Section  51,  Civil  Procednre  Code,  the  plaint  is  to  be 
signed  by  the  plaintiff  and  hi^  pleader  (if  any)  provided  that 
if  the  plaintiff  is,  by  reason  of  absence,  or  for  other  good  caose 
nnable  to  sign  the  plaint,  it  may  be  signed  by  any  person  daly 
authorised  by  him  in  this  behalf.  Under  Section  36  of  the  Code, 
appearances,  applications,  or  acts  may  be  done  by  the  party  in 
person  or  by  his  recognised  agent  or  by  a  pleader  dnly  appointed 
to  act  on  his  behalf. 

The  recognised  agents  in  this  Province  inclnde— 

See    Rules     and  (c)  Tenons  carrying  on  trade    or    business  for    and  in  the 

SSS^wwe  ^  ^^^  fkime*  of  parHes  not  resideyit  mthin  the  local  limits  of  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Oourt  within  which  the  app^.arance,  application 
or  act  is  made  or  done,  in  matters  connected  mth  such  trade  or 
business  only,  where  no  other  agent  is  expressly  authorised  to  moh 
or  do  such  c^ppearances,  applications  and  acts. 

(d)  Persons  specially  authorised  by  parties  to  appear  and  act 
on  their  behalf  in  any  particular  suit. 

For  the  dafend^ncs-appellants  ifc  is  arged  that  Mr.  Chronopolo 
cannot    take  shelter  nnder   the  former  of  these  clauses^  partly 
becaase  it  is  not  really  he  bat  the  Karachi  agents  who    carry  on 
the  trade  and   business  of  the  plaintiff s,  and  partly   becaase 
there  are  other  agents  expressly  authorised  in  matters  of  Gling 
suits.    As  regards  the  latter  clause  it  is  contended  tliat  at 
most  Mr.  Chronopolo  was  authorised  to   institute  the  suit  by 
mere  agents  and   not  by  any  of  the  actual   parties.    For  the 
plaintiffs  it  is  answered  that    the   present  objection  was   not 
distinctly  raised  in  the   lower  court;  that  it  has  often  been  held 
that  in  this   Province  a  plaint  can  be  filed  by  any  one  delegated 
to  do  so  even  without  written  authorization ;  that  such  a  defect 
is  not  fatal   and   that   the  Karachi    agents     have    sufficiently 
authorised  Mr.  Chronopolo   to  file  the  suit. 

J  think  it  mast  be  held  that  Mr.  Chronopolo  cannot  be  held 
included  in  the  2  clauses  (c)  and  (d)  quoted  above.  The 
plaintiffs  have  executed  a  power  of  attorney,  dated  the  26th 


(0   /.  Xi.  A,  19  Cfal.,  678. 


OOTB.1907.  ]  GnriL  Jin>GMBNTB-No.  109.  50g 

April  1902,  Iq  favoar  of  4  gdntlemea  of  B3mbay  and  4  gentlemen 
of  Oaloatta.  It  eaip)Wdrei  th'^m  to  site,  appear  in  all  courts, 
pros3ci'e  s'*Ui,  app  itnt  pleaders,  sign  and  verify  plaints*  There 
was  further  a  power  to  appoint  2  or  more  substittUes  and  to  confer 
upon  such  substitutes  the  same  powers  or  more  limited  powers. 

Now  2  of  these  Bombay  attorneys,  by  a  deed  of  substitation, 
dated  9th  April  1904,  nominUed  5  goatlemen  of  Karachi  to  be 
their  sabstitntes  giving  power  to  2  sabstitntes  (or  sabstitnte 
and  Attorney  conjointly)  to  execnte  the  powers  in  claases  1 — 11 
and  14  and  15  of  the  power  of  Attorney  referred  to  above. 

It  is  clear,  therefore,  that  2  substitutes  at  Karachi  have 
been  given  power  to  sue  and  appoint  pleaders  and  sign  and 
verify  plaints.  It  is  impossible  to  say  that  the  a^ent  expressly 
authorise  I  referred  to  in  cUase  (c)  of  the  rules  applicable  to  this 
Province  necessarily  means  an  agent  actually  present  in  the 
locality  where  the  contract?  are  made  or  to  be  carried  out.  The 
dependence  of  the  Lyallpur  agency  is  cle  ir  from  Mr.  Chronopolo's 
own  statement  tbat  ha  got  permission  to  Gle  this  suit  from  the 
Karachi  representatives  of  the  firm.  Indeed  it  would  be  an 
absurdity  to  suppose  that  the  large  Karachi  Office  should 
require  an  elab  )rate  authority  ii  writing  to  act  and  that  agents 
appointed  by  them  without  a  power  should  be  free  to  represent 
the  original  plaintiffs  without  any  authorisation  whatever.  I 
thus  conclude  that  the  Karachi  substitutes  were  the^agents 
expressly  authorised  to  act  throughout  the  areas  of  agencies 
under  their  control  and,  therefore,  Mr.  Chronopolo  cannot  sue 
under  clause  (c). 

As  to  clause  (d)  it  is  evident  that  at  most  Mr.  Chronopolo 
has  the  concurrence  of  the  Karachi  substitutes  to  sue.  These 
substitutes  are  not  parties  but  are  merely  themselves  recognised 
agents  of  the  plaintifif^^.  It  has  no  doubt  been  held  that  in  this 
Province  a  plaintiff  can  verbally  authorise  any  person  to  file  a 
plaint  or  act  on  his  behalf,  but  there  is  no  indication  here  that 
the  plaintiffs,  who  live  in  England,  have  any  knowledge  of  this 
suit  or  have  given  any  special  directions  on  the  subject  to  any 
person.  I  hold,  therefore,  that  Mr.  Chronopolo  cannot  avail 
himself  of  clause  ((2)  either. 

As  to  the  objection  that  the  pleas  did  not  distinctly  dispute 
Mr.  Chronopolo's  status,  I  have  already  observed  that  the 
point  was  substantially  raised  in  Fateh  Din's  pleas.  It  was 
there  denied  that  he  is  a  harkun  manager  for  the  plaintiffs. 
It  was    questioned    if  the    plaintiffs    could  sue     throngh  a 


gl^i  .  OIVIL  JUDGH«NT8— No.  llO,  t  *wottF 

Prinoipal  Officer  as  if  they  were  a  Company.  There  is  no  doubt 
thai  the  statos  of  Mr.  Ohronopolo  to  sae  for  his  prtnoipala  was 
taken  exception  to, 

I  haTe  also  f oond  that  the  defect  is  not  a  mere  irregolarity. 
The  qQABtioQ  then  remains  what   action  should   now  he  (lakeD. 
Plaintiffs'  connsel  wishes,  if  it  he  needful,  to  be  allowed  to  amend 
the  plaint  or   to  pn)care  a  power  from  Karachi   at  this  stage, 
bnt  I  do  not  think  this  should  be  allowed.    Had  Mr.  Ohronopolo 
filed   the  plaint  inadvertently    before    arrival  of  a  power  of 
attorney   and   supplied  the  omission  as  soon  as  objection  was 
taken,  an  amendment  would  perhaps  have  been  proper.    Here 
Mr.  Ohronopolo  has   declined  to  produce  the  letter  of  permission 
which  he  says    was  given  by    the    Karachi  agents.     In  other 
words,  he  has  taken   no  stop   whatever  to  cure  the  defect,  which 
was  pointed  out  by  the  opposite  party  at  the  earliest  opportunity, 
up  till  the  present  moment.   In  Marghuh  Ahmad  v.  Nthf^l  Akmid 
(1)  the  Allahabad  High  Oourt  in  a  somewhat  similar  case  ordered 
the    rejection  of  the  plaint.    On  the  other  hand,  in   Mahahir 
Prasad  v.  Shah  Wahid  Alam  (')the  same  High  Oourt  appears  to 
have     merely    dismissed    the    suit.      I     think,      under    the 
oiroumstanoes     of    this    case,     the     present    snit     sbonld   be 
dismissed,   the  recognised  attorneys  of  the  plaintiffs  having  in  no 
sense    intervened  in  the  case  or  applied  to  the  lower  court  or  to 
this  Oourt  to  proceed  with  the  suit  at  their  instance. 

I  would    accordingly   dismiss  plaintiffs'  Appeal  No.  483  and 
accept  defendants'  Appeal  No.  816  and  dismiss  plaintiffs'  suit. 

Although  defendants  win  on  a  technical  ground,  yet  they 
put  forward  their  objection  at  the  commencement  of  the  trial, 
so  they  must  get  costs  in  both  Oourts. 

No.  110. 

Before  Ur.  Jaetice  ChctUerji,  G.  L  B ,  and  Mr. 
Justice  Johnstone. 
GANGA  ElAM«(DirKNDAKT)— APPELLANT, 

Venu9 
Apfilutb  Smi.    j  RALLA  SINGH  AND  OTHERS— (PLiiirnFFS)— 

RESPONDENTS. 
Civil  Appeal  No.  62  of  1907. 
CoMeni  to  action  against  public  charities^Oourt  cannot  entertain  suit 
asking  rditifs   noi  included  in  the  conaeut -CivU  Procedure    Code,  188S, 
Section  539. 

Held,  that  the  provisions  of  Section  539  of  the  Code  of  Oivil  Procedure  are 
express  and  are  to  be  strictly  adhered  to,  and  a  Court  cannot  entertain  an 

(»)  AU.,  W.  If.  (1899),  56.  (•)  ilM.,  TT.  IT.  (1891),162. 


^OT^.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— Na  110.  igjj 

action  unless  it  is  lixmted  to  matters  included  in  the  sanction  of  the 

Collector. 

An  action  for  the  removal  of  a  Mahant  and  that  tiie  public  be  given 
authority  to  make  a  new  appointment  cannot,  therefore,  be  entertained  where 
the  sanction  granted  was  to  remove  the  present  Mahant  and  to  appoint  a  new 
Mahant  in  his  place,  as  the  object  of  the  suit  was  for  appointment  by  the 
public,  whereas  the  Collector's  consent  was  for  an  appointment  by  the 
Court. 

Sajedur  Raja  Ohoufdhuri  Y,   Qowr  Uohsm  Das  Bais^nav  (*),  and  Bayad 
Bo&mn  Miyan  v.  OciUetor  of  Kaira  (•),  roferred  to. 

Further  appeal  from  ihe  decree  of  W.  Ohevis^  Esquire^  Addtfiotial 
Divisional  Judge,  Sialhot  THvision,  dated  I8th  December  1906. 

Grey  and  Duni  Ohand  for  appellant. 

Beeohey  for  respondents. 

The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by 

JoHNSTONB,  J.— In  this  case  three  peraoos,   claiming    to    be  9th  April  1907. 
interested    in  the  Hindu  temple,   known  as  the  Baoli  Sahib, 
Sialkot,  bring  a  snit  against  the  Mahant  Gknga  Bam»  askiog— 

(a)  that'it  be  declared  that  he  is  unfit  for   the  post   of 
Mahant  and  should  be  dismissed  ; 

(  5)  that  "  the  public  "  be  given  power   to  appoint  a  new 
Mahant ; 

(c)  that  a  new  scheme    of    management  be  settled   for 
the  temple. 

The  suit  being  one  of  the  kind  dealt  with  in  Section  539 
Oivil  Procedure  Code,  private  persons  can  sue  only  under  certain 
oondiiions  as  to  sanction  to  sae.  The  first  Court  held  tfaat  the 
conditions  had  been  complied  with,  inaRmach  as  plaintiffs  had 
received  saccticn  from  the  Collector  of  the  district.  It  then  went 
on  to  hold  that  plaintiffs  were  interested  persons  and  could 
sue;  that  defendant  had  been  proved  unfit  for  the  post; 
that  the  temple  >ad  suffered  severely  through  his  misconduct, 
and  upon  these  findings  it  dismissed  the  Mahant  and  declared 
that  it  was  for  the  public  **  interested  as  contemplated  by 
Section  539  of  the  Civil  Procedure  Code  "  to  appoint  a  successor, 
Bubjeot  to  the  sanction  of  the  Collector. 

The  learned  Divisional  Judge,  when  both  parties  appealed  to 
him,  rejected  defendant's  appeal  and  accepted  plaintiffs'  ;  ruling 
that  sanction  by  the  Oolleotor  was  not  necessary  to  appointment 
hy  the  public. 

(')/.  li.B.,lJiFCal.,418.  (•)/.  X.  R,  M/ Bom.,  267. 


^2 


^ 


CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  110.  [  Smoio 


DefoDdant  files  a  farther  appeal  here,   acd  we  bave  heaid 
argnments  od  two  points,  t;u— 

(a)  Whether  sanotion  by  the  Oollector  to  plaintiCb  to 
bring  a  snit  is  sufficient  sanotion  andw  the 
law; 

(&)  Whether,  if  that  question  be  answered  in  the 
affirmative,  the  suit  snffioientlj  conforma  to  the 
sanction  actually  given. 

On  the  first  point  we  have  heard  interesting  and  ingenious 
argnments.  It  is  conceded  that  the  Local  Government  has 
empowered  all  Collectors  in  the  Pan  jab  to  exercise  the  ^  powers  " 
of  the  Advocate-General  nnder  the  Section ;  and  pemsal  of  Panjab 
Government  Notification  No.  783  A  of  21st  October  1885,  shows 
that  thia  is  so.  Bat  Mr.  Grey  argnes  with  much  persistence 
that  the  ''  powers  "  spoken  of  in  the  last  paragraph  of  the  Section 
aforesaid  do  not  inclnde  the  powers  to  authorize  suits  by  ptivtte 
persons  but  only  the  power  to  sue— in  short,  that  under  the 
notification  the  Collector  might  sae  with  the  previous  sanotioD,  in 
each  case,  of  Local  Government,  but  could  not  empower  other 
persons  to  sue.  We  are  disposed  to  dissent  from  this  view  ;  bnt 
we  need  not  insist  upon  the  point,  inasmuch  as  on  the  second 
question  (b)  we  think  Mr.  Grey's  client  must  succeed.  Mr. 
Grey  asserts  that,  so  far  as  he  knows,  it  is  only  in  the  Panjah 
that  pivate  persons  sue  under  sanotion  of  Collector [~;  but  Sajednr 
Bqja  Ohotodhuri  Y.  OouT  MoTiem  Da9  Baxshnav  (*),  showa  that 
in  Bengal  at  least  this  does  happen. 

It  is  evident  to  us  that  the  Legislature  intended,  when  it 
enacted  Section  589,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  to  lay  down  strict 
rules  with  a  view  to  protecting  trustees  of  institutions  like  the 
Baoli  Sahib  of  Sialkot  from  vexatious  and  irresponsible  suits,  and 
dearly,  in  our  opinion,  the  plaintifiE  in  such  enits  must  confom 
to  the  terms  of  the  sanction  given.  We  have  stated  above  the 
prayers  in  the  plaint :  and  these  must  be  compared  with  the 
wording  of  the  Collector's  order,  namely—* 

"  I  hereby  give  consent  to  the  applicants  to  bring  a  suit  for 
the  following  objects  or  any  of  tbeni  :— 

(1)  to   remove    Ganga   Ram,  the   present  Mahant,  and 

appoint  a  new  trustee  (Mahant)  ; 

(2)  to  vest  the  pi*operty  in  the  trustee  and  to  recover  sooh 

property  for  the  purpose  of  the  trust,  if  it  has  been 
improperly  alienated ; 


(») /.L.  A,  24  CaJ.,  418. 


OoTB.  i90r.  ]  OIVIL  JUDGMBNTS—Na  110.  51g 


(3)  to  seHle    a    soheme  «for    the    management   of   the 
property* 

Thnff,  we  see  that  the  Oollector  sanotioned  a  rait  to  aPPoint 
a  new  trostee  (mahant),  whereas  the  suit  filed  asks  (h)  that  the 
pnblio  be  given  power  to  mnke  the  appointment.  To  our  mind 
this  is  a  very  real  and  qnite  inadmissible  yariation.  The  Oollector 
contemplated  appointment  by  the  Gonrt,  p1ainti£Ps  ask  for 
appointment  by  the  pnbUc.  It  is  impossible  to  say  that  the 
Oollector  sanotioned  snob  a  prayer  as  has  been  pat  into  the 
plaint  If  close  correspondence  between  the  terms  of  the  sanction 
and  the  prayers  in  the  plaint  filed  npon  that  sanction  is  not 
insisted  npon,  it  seems  to  ns  that  the  objects  of  Section  539,  Oivil 
Frocednre  Oode,  wonld  be  fmsttated. 

Section  (2)  of  the  sanction  does  not  agree  with  anything  in 
tbe  plaint,  bnt  perhaps  the  words  "  or  any  of  them  **  in  the 
sanction  make  this  yariation  immaterial.  Section  (3)  oorresponds 
with  (c)  in  the  plaint. 

We  do  not  think  it  is  pedantic  to  insist  that  the  firsfc  yaria- 
tion noted  condemns  the  snit.  It  is  not  a  mere  yariation  in 
words,  bnt  a  substantial  yariation,  and  it  is  one  that  the  plaintiffs 
pressed  in  first  appeal,  and  pressed  snccessfnlly  which  shows  that 
they  tkemselyes  considered  it  a  real  and  important  consideration. 
It  is  snggested  that  the  cane  was  one  at  the  worst 
for  amendment  of  the  plaint,  and  Mr.  Beechey  in  support 
of  this  proposition  refers  ns  to  Sayad  Hussein  Miyan  v. 
CMector  of  Kaira  (^)  which  has  been  also  relied  npon  by  Mr.  Grey 
in  another  connection.  Mr.  Beechey  points  ont  that  in  these  the 
Oonri  did  not  dismiss  the  snit,  bnt  merely  ezclnded  from  the 
deoree  whatever  was  not  covered  by  the  sanction,  bnt,  inasmuch 
as  in  that  case  the  plaint  did  actually  agree  with  the  sanction,  the 
ruling  does  not  help  Mr.  Beechey.  In  our  opinion  plaintiffs 
in  the  present  instance  are  peculiarly  debarred  from  amending 
tbeir  plaint  at  the  present  stage  for  they  resisted  in  appeal  even 
the  variation  of  their  prayer  introduced  into  the  decree  by  the 
first  Court,  which  brought  the  matter  of  appointment  of  a  new 
mahant  more  or  less  into  line  with  the  Oollector*s  intention. 

In  these  drcurastances  we  think  the  proper  course  is  to 
dismiss  the  suit,  accepting  the  appeal  and  setting  aside  the 
decrees  of  the  Courts  below.  In  all  the  circumstances  we  think 
the  parties  should  bear  their  own  costs. 

Appeal  allowed. 


(«>j;L.a,xiiJBo»^«fr, 


514  oiviL  judgments-No.  hi.  [  bioobd 


No.  111. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Johnstone  and  Mr.  Justice  Ghitty. 
QIBDHAR  LAL  AND  ANOTHER,- (PLAnmifs),— 
ApPBLLiTH  8u>M.  I  APPELLANTS. 

Versus 
DEOKI  NANDAN,—(Dbfbndaht),— RESPONDENT. 
Civil  Appeal  No.  363  of  1903. 

Rm  judieaia^Oowrt  cf  jurisdiction  Competent  to   try  »uh$equent  nUt^ 
OivU  Procedure  Code,  1882,  Section  13. 

Eeld,  that  for  the  purposes  of  Section  13  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure, 
the  competency  of  a  Court  to  try  such  sabsequent  suit  or  the  suit  in 
which  such  issue  has  been  subsequently  raised  as  compared  with  another  ii 
not  affected  by  the  circumstance  that  in  one  case  an  appeal  liee  in  the  first 
instance  to  the  Divisional  Court  and  from  that  Court  to  the  Chief  Court,  and 
in  the  other  directly  to  the  Chief  Court,  and  therefore  the  decree  in  one 
operates  as  res- judicata  in  the  other. 

Shamas  Din  v.  Qhulam  Kadir  (^),  Kanhaya  Singh  v.  Detoa  Singh  (*) 
and  Narain  Das  v.  Fai»  Shah  (*)  distinguished. 

First  appeal  from  the  decree  of  T.  P.  Ellisj   Bsquite,  District 

Judge,  Delhi,  daied  2^th  January  1903. 

Mnbammad  Shafi  and  Piare  Lai,  for  appellants. 

Shadi  Lai  and  E.  0.  Cbatterji,  for  respondent. 

The  judgment  of  the  Court,  so  far  as  is  material  for  the 
purposes  of  this  report,  was  delivered  by 

1th  Novr.  1906.  Johnstonb,  J.— A  single    judgment    will    snflBoe     for  the 

disposal  of  this  appeal  (363  of  1903)  and  of  362  of  1903,  and  394 
and  1050  of  1903. 

The  plaintifiPs  Oirdhar  Lai  and  Anandi  Lai  are  jewellers 
and  gold  and  silver-smiths  carrying  on  business  in  Delhi  and 
Calcutta.  The  defendant  Deoki  Nandan  is  a  hawker  of  jewellery. 
The  first  suit  between  the  parties  was  one  by  Deoki  Nandao 
against  Girdhar  Lai  for  rendition  of  accounts.  I  will  revert  to 
this  later — it  is  only  indirectly  connected  with  the  appeals  now 
before  us.  Thereafter  Oirdhar  Lai  and  his  nephew,  on 
18th  March  1901,  sued  Deoki  Nandan  for  a  sum  of  money 
with  interest,  and  (in  the  alternative)  for  an  account,  alleging 
that  for  four  years  or  so  (Sambat  1951  to  Sambat  1955),  plainti& 
had  by  arrangement  been  sending  goods  from  Delhi  to  Deoki 
Nandan  in  Calcutta  for  sale  by  him ;  that  on  24th  March  1898 
Oirdhar  Lai  went  to  Calcutta  and  accounts  were  taken ;  that 

(0  20  P.  A,  1891,  F.  B.  (•)  27  P.  B.,  1879,  f  .  B, 


Ooift.  1907.  ]  OIVIL  JUDGif BNTS— No.  111.  gig 

Bs.  4,315-7-0  came  out  as  the  aam  dae  to  plaiDtifiPs ;  tbat  a 
farther  earn  of  Rs.  439-8*0  became  due  bj  Deoki  Nandan,  being 
the  sam  paid  by  plaintiffs  to  redeem  orDaments  belonging  to 
plaintiffs  and  pledged  by  defendant,  that  ont  of  this  a  sum  of 
Rs.  798-3-3  had  been  paid  by  defendant,  who  thns  owed 
Rs.  3,956-11-9,  pins  interest.  The  alternative  prayer  for 
aooonnts  is  inserted  in  case  the  Goart  shonld  hold  the  alleged 
settlement  of  balance  of  March  1898  not  proved. 

ibar  days  later,  on  22nd  March  1901,  Deoki  Nandan 
laanched  a  sait  against  Girdhar  Lai  alone,  in  which  he  asserted 
that  after  Qirdhar  Lai's  visit  to  Calcutta,  daring  which  no 
balance  was  settled  as  dae,  both  parties  travelled  to  Delhi ;  that 
at  the  Howrah  Station  Deoki  Nandan  became  ill  and  so  made 
over  a  box  containing  goods,  papers,  etc.,  to  Girdhar  Lai  for 
oastody,  and  waited  for  the  next  train  ;  that  on  arrival  at  Delhi 
Girdhar  Lai  refused  to  retarn  the  box.  On  these  allegations 
Deoki  Naifdan  claimed  retarn  of  the  goods  in  the  box  or  their 
valne  Bs.  3,974  and  retarn  of  the  papers,  or  their  valae  Rs.  1,708 
—total  Rs.  5,682.  The  papers,  he  alleged,  contained  proof  of 
outstanding  claims  Deoki  Nandan  had  against  third  parties, 
some  of  which  are  said  to  have  become  now  time-barred,  hence 
the  valuation. 

Deoki  Nandan  denied,  in  reply  to  Girdhar's  claim,  that  he 
owed  anything  or  that  any  balance  was  arrived  at  in  March  1898, 
while  Girdhar  in  defence  against  the  other  daim  alleged  that  the 
box  of  goods  was  handed  to  him  as  secority  for  his  claim  against 
Deoki  Nandan,  and  that  he  was  not  bonnd  to  return  it  till  his 
claim  was  settled. 

The  learned  District  Judge,  disposing  of  both  suits  in  a 
single  judgment,  written  nearly  two  years  later,  gave  Girdhar 
a  decree  for  Rs.  506-8-0  on  a  scrutiny  of  the  accoants  and 
evidence,  and  gave  Deoki  Nandan  a  decree  of  a  peculiar  and 
primd  fade  unworkable  kind,  thus — Girdhar  Lai,  who  has 
admitted  receipt  of  certain  goods  with  the  box  (list  D),  to 
retarn  those  goods  and  to  restore  '*  the  outstanding.  " 

Then  it  suggested,  though  this  does  not  appear  in  the 
decree  sheet,  that  Deoki  Nandan,  having  got  the  papers— which 
apparently  District  Jodge  means  when  he  writes  *' outstand- '^ 
ings  "—should  sue  his  debtors  and  get  what  he  can,  finally 
suing  Girdhar  for  damages  on  account  of  all  lapsed  out- 
standings. 

llie  defects  in  this  decree  are  obvious.  What  is  to  be  done 
if  the  goods  in  list  D  are  not  returned  P  Or  if  the  papers  are 
not  returned  by  Girdhar  P 


^1^  OiVIL  JUDOM BNtS-Ho.  ill.  [  ttmB^ 


Pour  appeals  have  been  filed.  In  GKrdbar's  rait  we  have 
the  croBS-appeals — 

(i)  No.  1060  of  1903  by  Deoki  Nandan,  asking  for  cancel- 
lation  of  the  decree  for  Ba.  506-8-0. 

(ii)  No.  363  of  1903  by  Girdhar,  asking  for  his /WZ  claim. 
[The  grounds  in  this  appeal  are  confusing,  ^mixing  np  hoik 
suits.] 

In  Deoki  Nandan's  suit  we  have  cross-appeals. 

(iii)  No.  394  of  1903  by  Deoki  Nandan,  asking  tar^ 

(a)  aU  the  goods  claimed  or  their  value ; 

(i)  the  cash   amonnt  of  the  outstandings  z  all  now  kst 
owing  to  Girdhar's  conduct. 

(iv)  No.  362  of  1903  by  Girdhar,  asking  for— 

(a)  cancellation  of  the  decree  as  to  goods  and  ontstandisga 
**  as  the  transaction  was  a  pledge  by  way  of  secnriiy; 

(b)  cancellation  of  the   suggestion  as  to  f nrther  snit  by 
Deoki  Nandan  for  damages. 

[  As  regards  the  articles  in  list  D  aforesaid  I  should  note 
%  that  it  appears  that  Deoki  Nandan  has  ezecnted    his  decree  lor 

the   goods,  and  that    Girdhar  Lai    has    produced  the  box  and 
its  contents  which  are  now  lying  in  the  Conrt  below.] 

We  have  heard  theae  appeals  exhaastively  argued.  Pat 
briefly,  the  questions  for  this  Court  to  decide  appear  to  be  these— 

(A)  Are  any  and,  if  so  what,  issues  res  judicata  by  reason 
♦Chief  Conrt  Civil  ^^  *^®  resnlt  of  Deoki  Nandan's  suit  *  for  rendition  of  accounts  ? 

Appeal  433  of  1901.  (gj     i     ^^^s   there  any  settlement  of   accounts  in  March 

1898  at  Calcutta  which  should  in  all  the  circumstances  be  takeo 
as  binding  P 

(B)  2.  What  was  the  meaning  of  the  handing  over  of  the 
box  at  Howrah  staticm  to  Girdlar  P 

(C)  If  there  was  such  a  settlement  then  as  should  be  taken 
as  a  basis  for  the  decision  of  Girdhar's  suit,  what  modificatiooB 
of  the  balance  should  be  allowed  in  consideration  of  (a)  obyions 
errors,  (6)  subfiequent  transactions  P 

(D)  If  there  was  no  such  settlement  as  aforesaid,  then 
should  not  an  account  be  ordered  to  be  rendered  by  Deob' 
Nandan  in  accordance  with  Girdhar's  alternative  prayer  P 

Taking  (A)  first,  I  find  that  the  earlier  Eoit  by  Deoki 
Nandan  was  finally  decided  by  a  single  Judge  of  this  Couit 


00TB.  190^.  ]  OVflh  JUDGMtSNTB-No.  111.  5|7 

(Harris,  J.)  on  13th   February  1903.    The  soit  was  heard  by  a 

sabordiDate  Jadge  of  the  Ist  class,   appealed  to  the  DivisioDal 

Court,  and  appealed  further  to  the  Chief  Court.     Under  the 

mles  of  basiness  of   this  Court,  as  then  in  force,  the  case  was 

triable  by  a  single  Judge ;  but  it  seems  to  me    quite  clear  that  PunfaboSrts  Act? 

a  single  Judge  in   such   circumstances   is   the  ''Chief  Coort"  ^^^^^^• 

exactly  as  a  Division  or  Full  Bench  is.     Again,  the  subordinate 

Judge  of  the  Ist  dass,  who  tried  the  earlier  case,  could  also  bare 

tried  the  present  cases.     But  it  is  said  that   Section  13,  Civil 

Prooedore  Code,  does  not  apply  because  the  course  of  appeal  is 

difierent  in  the  present  cases  as  compared  with  that  case :  there 

the  appeal  lay  to  the  Diyisional  Judge  and  fiom  him  to  the  Chief 

Court,  here  first  appeal  lay  to  the  Chief  Court.     The  only  ruling 

to  which  our  attention  has  been  drawn  and  to  which  I  need  refer 

here  is  Bhamas  Din  v.   Ohulam  Kadir  (^).     The  point  is  not  an 

easy  one,  but  I  am   disposed  to  distinguish  that  ruling.     To 

make  the  distinction  quite  clear  I  must  make  a  long  quotation 

from  it,  as  follows : — 

**  The  primary  object  of  the  rule  as  to  competency  of  juris- 
*'  diction  would  appear  to  be  ^  avoid  binding  the  superior  Courts 
**  by  decisions  of  inferior  Courts,  which  were  not  and  could  not  have 
**  been  cufisidered  on  the  merits  by  the  superior  Court,  We  think 
^  that  this  object  may  be  attained  by  holding  that  the  true  test 
*'  of  the  oocbpetency  of  the  Court  which  decided  the  former  suit 
*'  or  issue  is  not  merely  the  jurisdictional  powers  of  the  original 
**  Court  in  which  the  previous  suit  was  instituted,  but  the 
''  jurisdiction  of  that  Court  viewed  in  connection  with  the  course 
**  of  appeal  allowed  in  that  particular  case,  and  the  degree  of 
^  finality  attaching  to  the  decisions  of  each  of  the  Courts, 
'^  original  and  appellate,  which  may  be  called  upon  to  exercise 
'*  jurisdiction  in  the  case 

*'  In  the  present  case,  the  Munsif  who  tried  the  first  suit 
**  would  have  had  jurisdiction  to  entertain  the  present  suits,  which, 
^  as  we  pointed  out  in  the  referring  order,  are  of  small  pecuniary 
*^  value.  At  the  same  time  he  would  not  have  tried  the  second 
**  suit  with  the  same  jurisdiction  as  the  first,  inasmuch  as  the  first 
"  suit  was  a  small  cause,  and  one  appeal  lay  to  the  District 
Judge,  whose  decision  was  final,  whereas  the  present  suits 
*'  are  land  suits  appealable  in  the  first  instance  to  the  Divisional 
^  Judge,  with  a  possible  further  appeal  to  this  Court.  Under 
**  the  above  circumstances  we  think  that  we  should  hold,  both 
<'  upon  principle  and  upon  authority,  that  the  Court  deciding  the 


0)  ao  P.  a,  1891, /.a, 


gjg  Civil  judgmbnts-no.  ill.  [  bmogkd 

**  first  salt  was  oot  a  Conrt  competent  to  try  the  sabseqaeni 
^  suits  withiQ  the  meaning  of  Section  18  of  the  Code  of  1882." 

Adverting  especially  to  the  two  passages  in  this  qaotation 
which  I  have  italicised  I  am  inclined  to  hold  that  they  constitatB 
the  criteria  for  decision  of  a  point  like  the  present,  rit.  (a)  we 
mnst  not  so  use  Section  13,  Civil  Procedare  Code,  as  to  bind  the 
snperior  Ooarts  by  decisions  of  inferior  Courts,  which  were  not 
and  ooold  not  have  been  considered  on  the  merits  by  the  saperior 
Coart ;  and  (b)  a  decision  by  an  officer  presiding  in  a  Goaii 
passed  in  the  exercise  of  a  certain  jarisdiction  cannot  be  res 
judicata  in  a  sabsequent  case  triable  by  that  o$cer  bat  not  triable 
in  the  exercise  of  that  same  jarisdiction  bat  of  what  might  be 
called  a  saperior  jurisdiction. 

In  the  case  now  before  as  these  criteria  form  no  bar  to  the 
use  of  Section  13,  Civil  Procedare  Code,  because,  as  regards  (a), 
in  the  earlier  and  in  the  present  suits  alike,  there  was  an  appeal 
on  facts  as  well  as  law  to  the  Chief  Court :  and,  as  regards  (6),  the 
subordinate  Judge  tried  the  earlier  case  under  his  ordinary 
powers,  and  he  could  have  tried  the  present  cases  under  the  same 
powers.  I  would  hold,  then,  that  the  decision  of  Harris,  J., 
binds  both  the  parties  in  this  case. 

What,  then,  did  Harris,  J.,  decide  P    He  decided  that  Deoki 
Nandan  had  not  proved  that  he  was  acting  otherwise   than  as 
agent  for  Qirdhar  Lai,  that  therefore  he  could  not  call  upon  Oirdhar 
Lai  to  account  to    him,  and  that  as  a  matter  of    fact  there  was 
no  settlement  of  accounts  in  Calcutta  in  1898  between  the  parties. 
The  first  pcrint  here  stated  as  decided  is  certainly  res  judicata.    It 
was  necessary  to  decide  it,  and  the  final  order  of  Harris,  J., 
dimissing  plaintiffs'  suit  was  wholly  based  on  it.    On  the  other 
hand,  the  decision  that  there  had  been  no  settlement  of  accounts 
had  no  eftect  upon  the  form  or  contents  of  the  final  order.    It 
was  unnecessary  for  the  learned  Judge  to  have  expressed  aay 
opinion  on  the  subject  at  all.    Whatever  his  views  upon  it  might 
have  been,  the  final  order  would  have  been  a  dismissal  of  the 
plaintiffs'    suit.      But,  if  the  Judge  had  held   Deoki  Nandan 
principal  and  Oirdhar  agent,  and  at  the  same  time  had  found  that 
no  settlement  of  accounts  took  place,  he  would  have  been  oUiged 
to  pass  a  very  different  final  order,  namely,  an  order  for  rendition 
of  accounts.    Two  Punjab  rulings  bearing  on  this  question  have 
been  quoted  by  Mr.  Shafi— «ee  Kanhaya  Singh  v.  Dewa  Singh  and 
Nihala  (>)  and  Narain  Das  v.  FaiM  Shah  (^),  but  I  hardly  think 

( »)  »7  P. «.,  1879,  F.  B.  C*)  167  ?•  B^  1889,  JP.  & 


Con.  1907.]  OinL  JUBOHBNTB-Mo.  112.  {^19 

I  need  dieonsa  them.  I  find,  then,  that  it  is  res  judicata  that 
Deoki  Nandan  was  agent  and  Girdhar  principal,  hnt  not  that 
there  was  no  settleoient  of  aoooants ;  and  so  I  decide  question  (A). 

NoTB.— The  rest  of  the  judgmeat  is  not  material  to  the  report.  -Ed.,  P.  R.  i 


No.  112. 

Before  Mr.   Justice  Johnstone  and  Mr.  Justice  Hurry. 
UTTAM  CHAND,-(Dbfindaiit),"- APPELLANT. 

LAHORI  MAL,—(PuDrriF?),— RESPONDENT. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  945  of  1904. 

Pre'emption—SaU  of  Uoo  housea  adjoining  one  another^Vendee  and 
fire-emptor  each  having  jtriority  over  ]one]  house  by  reason  of  vieinage^-^ 
Pre-empt  or  not  hound  to  acquire  the  whole  bargain. 

Held  that  in  a  case  of  sale  of  two  houses  adjoining  one  another  a  vendee 

whose  right  of  pre-emption  by  reason  of  contigoity  only  extends  to  one  house 

cannot  defeat  the  n3itdo3r  neighbDur  of  the  second  house  on  the  ground 

that  by  reason  of  his  having  rights  over   one  house  superior  to  plainti  fl  he 

has  a  right  with  respect  to  the  other  house  equal  to  those  of  plaintiil. 

A  bargain  of  distinct  properties  by  a  person  having  preferential  rights 
only  to  a  p3rtiou  of  suoh  bargain  do33  not  give  him  a  right  of  pre-emption  as 
regards  the  simultaneously  purchased  other  portion. 

In  such  a  case  the  pre>emptor  whose  ri^ts  extend  over  only  one  lot  is  not 
boand  to  take  over  the  bargain  in  its  entirety. 

Further  appeal  from  the  deeret  of  A,  E,  Martineau^    Esquire^ 
Divisional  Judge,  Lahore  Division,  dated  29th  August  1904. 

Oertel,  for  appellant. 

Shelverton  and  Tirath  Bam,  for  respondent. 

The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  deliTered  by 

JoHNSTOHi,  J.— Id  this  pre-emption  case  both  the  Oonrts  be-    2ft*  April  1906. 
low  have  written  detailed  judgmeuts,  and  the  facts  and  plead- 
ings fully  appear  therein.     The  first  Court  held— 

(a)  that  the  custom  of  pre«emption  did  exist  in  the  MuhaUa 
Jalotian,  Lahore  City,  in  whioh  the  property  in  Snit 
is  situated  ; 

(6)  that  plaintiff  has  not  proved  superior  vioinsge  as  oom- 
pared  with  the  seoond  vendee,  defendant  3 

(e)  that  the  sale  to  def an  iant  3  by  defendant  2  is  genuine  ; 
{d)  that  plaintiff  oannot  cUimto  pre-empt  sepakrately  that 
one  of  the  tw^  houses  in  suit  whioh  adj'>ins  his  h^use 


520  ^^^^  J0DOMBNT8— Na  113.  t  ^ 


'OID 


and  does  not  adjoin  defendant  3*s  house  ;— *  — — ^ 
«  y  and  80  forth. 

Thus,  the  first  Court  dismissed  the  suit,  whereupon  plaintiff 
appealed  to  the  Divisional  Court,  which  has  decreed  for  bim  as 
regards  house  No.  2.  which  is  next  to  his  owa  ho  lae,  firing  tha 
market-value  of  it  at  Rupees  950,  from  which  it  dedncted 
Be.  489  due  to  plaintifiF  from  the  vendor  as  proportionate  Bbaw 
of  mortgage-money  out  of  Re.  700  for  which  sum  vendor  had 
mortga^d  hoth  houses  to  plaintifF. 

Defendant  3  having  died,  his  son  appeals  to  this  Court 
agaiust  the  decree  of  the  Divisional  Judge,  alleging  that  tbe 
so-called  two  houses  aie  one  house  ;  contending  that  even  if 
the  houses  are  two,  his  right  of  pre-emption  extends  to  both  of 
them  ;  and  further,  that  plsintifE  mu^t  take  the  whole  bargain 
or  nothing,  and  as  he  cannot  get  the  whole,  he  must  get 
nothing ;  that  the  price  to  be  paid  has  been  put  too  low  ;  and 
urging  that  plaintiff  hsd  waived  bis  rights. 

It  was  objected  by  plaintiff-respondeat  that  waiver  conld 
not  now  be  set  up,  but  we  over-ruled  the  objection  on  the 
ground  that  the  evidence  on  which  the  contention  of  waiTer 
is  based  was  hefore  tVe'  first  Court  and  was  discnssed  hj 
it.  That  evidence  consists  of  exhibit  D.  W.  1.  However,  on 
oonsidering  the  effect  of  that  dooament  we  hold  that  it  does  not 
prove  waiver. 

As  regards  the  question  whether  the  property  is  one  hooBe 
or  two  houses  :  the  local  commissioner  f.nnd  it  two,  becanse 
there  is  no  internal  communication  between  the  two  baildings ; 
ihero  are  separate  tenants  ;  and  the  street  doors  ans  distim^ 
There  can  be  no  doubt  the  whole  edifice  was  a  single  boose 
once— wie  mortgage-deeds  of  September  1900  and  of  December 
1900.  But  in  the  moitgage-deed  of  January  1901  two  booses 
are  specified,  one  called  MaJean  KaUn  and  the  other  Udkf 
Khufdt  the  boundaries  being  separately  detailed  ;  and  we  find 
the  same  description  in  both  successive  sale-deeds,  and  in  ex- 
hiUt  D.  W.  1  aforesaid,  relied  upon  for  another  purpose  bj 
defendant  S.  Considering  all  this,  and  also  the  fact  that  the 
two  buildings  seem  to  have  been  constructed  at  different  tiou 
we  have  no  hesitation  in  agreeing  with  the  learned  Divisional 
Judge  that  there  are  two  houses  and  not  one. 

But  defendant  3  contends  that  the  moment  the  sale  to  him 
was  complete,  he  became,  by  virtue  of  holding  house  No.  li 
\a  which    his  right  of  pre-emption  was  superior  to  plaintiffs^ 


OcTB.lOCt   ]  OIVIL  JtDGMENTS-No.-lli.  521 

next-door  neighbonr  of  hoase  No.  2,  wbicli  has  been  decreed  ; 
and  thus  as  to  boose  Ko.  2  he  bad  rights  eqwd  to  those  of 
plantiff.  This  is  a  proposition  to  which  we  cannot  give  oar 
assent.  In  the  first  place  plaintiff's  right  to  sne  arose  on  the  sale 
by  defendant  1  to  defendant  2,  and  at  that  time  defendant  3 
had  no  contigaity  with  house  No.  2  ;  and  again,  it  seemK  to 
as  more  than  donbtfal  whether  Mr.  Oertel's  ingenioos  argument 
18  sound,  whereby  be  utilises  the  purobat^e  by  his  client  of  bouse 
No.  1  as  giving  him  a  right  of  pre-emption  as  regards  the 
simnltaneouBly-purcbased  house  No.  2,  in  regard  to  which  the 
moment  before  the  sale  he  had  no  rights  at  all.  Such  a  method  of 
dealing  with  the  matter  would,  in  our  opinion,  lead  to  absurdity 
in  the  case,  to  take  an  illustration  of  the  sale  of  a  row  of  20 
houses  to  one  of  which  a  party's  house  was  contiguous. 

As  regards  the  price  we  see  no  reason  to  differ  from  the 
learned  Divisional  Judge.  It  seems  to  ns  nearly  certain  thai 
the  sum  of  Rupees  150  was  never  really  paid  in  advance  ;  and 
that  the  value  is  really  about  Rupees  950. 

The  oontention  that  the  Court  below  should  not  have  decreed 
in  part  but,  finding  it  could  not  decree  in  whole,  should  have 
dismissed  the  suit,  hardly  requires  refutation.  We  see  no  reason 
why  plaintiff  should  not  get  a  decree  for  the  part  of  the  property, 
being  a  distinct  part,  as  to  which  he  has  superior  right— wde 
Battigan's  Digest,  Explanation  I  to  para.  106,  and  the  rulings 
there  quoted.  We  see  no  good  ground  for  the  distinction  that 
the  rule  there  laid  down  applies  only  to  land  and    not  to  bouses. 

Ah  reffards  the  assignment  of  so  much  of  the  mortgage- 
money  to  one  house  and  so  much  to  the  other,  which  was  briefly 
discussed  before  us,  we  are  unable  to  make  any  alteration. 
Appellant  does  not  ask  us  to  alter  or  explain  what  the  Di visional 
Judge  has  ruled,  and  plaintiff  has  not  appealed  or  filed  cross- 
objections.     We,  therefore,  dismiss  this  appeal  with  costs. 


Appeal  diifntaed. 


5ft2  ^^^^^  J0DQMBNTS-NO.  Il8.  [  Rioo&d 

No.  118- 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Johnstone  and  Mr.  Justice  Led  Chand, 
t         DADU  AND  OTHERS,— (Plaihtiffs),— APPELLANTS, 

A^PiLLiTi  8n>B.    <  Versus 

I      KADU  AND    OTHERS,— (Dbfindants),— RESPONDENTS. 
Civil  Appeal  No.  121  of  1907. 
Civil  procedure    Code,  1882,    SeeHon    Z6%— Death    of  one  of  Several 
defendanU—AppUcation  for  eubstituHon— Sufficient  cause  for    not  applying 
withiH  prescribed  period^  LimitaHon  Actt  1877,  Section  5. 

Held,  that  ignorance  of  a  defendant's  death  is  sometimes  sufficient  cause  for 
not  applying  for  legal  reprebentatives  to  be  brought  on  the  record  in  the  place 
of  the  deceased  within  the   period  prescribed  therefor  and  a  plamtif  can 
successfully  plead  his   ignorance  of  the  fact  as  a  justification  for  such  delay 
where  defendants  are  numerous  and  lire  in  a  diiferent  village  from  plaintilf 
QamanY.  Baksha  ( *)i  and  Amir  Khan  v.  Dula  (*),  referred  to. 
First  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Pandit  Joti  Parshad^  District 
Judge,  Jhang,  dated  31st  October  1906. 

M.  N.  Makerjee,  for  appellants. 

MorriBon,  for  respondents. 

The  judginent  of  flio  Court  was  delivered  by — 

l&ih  Julv  1907.  J0HN8TONI,  J. — On  April  8tb,   1904,  this  enit  was  dismissed 

for  default,  and  on  26th  Jane  1904  a  petition  for  leview  was 
rejected.  Thereupon  plaintifiPs  appealed  to  the  Diyisionai  Court, 
whioh,  on  1st  March  1905,  accepted  the  appeal  and  remanded 
under  section  562,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  apparently  for  re-tritl  of 
the  prayer  for  restoration.  A  miscellaneous  appeal  to  the  Chief 
Court  against  this  order  of  remand  was  dismissed  on  20th 
December  1905.  Evidence  was  then  taken,  and  on  30th  Maroh 
1£(06  an  order  restoring  the  case  was  passed,  subject  to  the 
payment  of  compensation  by  plaintifiPs  by  1st  May  1906,  It  was 
at  the  same  time  brought  to  notice  that  one  or  moro  plaintiffs 
had  died,  and  it  was  directed  that  application  for  substitation 
should  be  put  in.  The  case  went  on,  and  on  12th  June  1906 
application  for  substitution  of  names  for  a  dead  defendant,  Walit 
was  made,  and  in  the  petition  it  was  stated  that,  if  any  other 
'  defendapts  wBre  dead,  plaintiffs  were  not  aware  of  the  fact 

(For  the  dead  defendant  Sardaxa  no  substitution  was  needed, 
his  heir  being  already  a  defendant)  Two  or  three  weeks  later 
defendants  objected  that  the  suit  had  abated,  inasmuch  as  Wali 
had  been  dead  more  than  three  years ;  and  on  31st  October  1906 

042P.28.,18a7.  0  43  P.  B..  1889. 


OOTB.  1907.  ]  OITIL  JUDGHINTB-Ko.  118.  12B 


tbe  Oonrt  oonsidered  the  matter,  aooepted  defeodants*  Tiew,  and 
dismisfied  the  snit  with  ooeta. 

PlaintifFs  have  now  appealed  to  this  Goiirt»  and  we  are  eon- 
strained  to  accept  the  appeal.  In  the  first  place,  it  is  not  really 
clear  when  Wali  died.  Defendants  say  it  was  more  than  3  year* 
before  June  1906,  i.e.,  before  Jnne  1903 ; but  on  6th  October 
1903,  when  a  summons  addressed  to  Wali  reached  the  village  and 
was  handed  to  his  brother,  the  latter  did  not  say  Wali  was  dead, 
bat  merely  that  he  was  not  there  and  would  appear  on  due 
date.  This  was  recorded  on  the  other  copy  of  the  summons. 
Again,  in  the  partition  proceedings  of  November  1903  no  doubt 
Sada,  son  of  Wali  defendant,  was  examined,  and  so  forth, 
but  even  there  it  was  not  definitely  stated  that  Wali  was  dead, 
though  probably  he  was. 

Next,  though  we  may  take  it  that  Wali  died  much  more 
than  six  months  before  his  heirs  were  brought  on  the  record,  we 
have  to  see  whether  there  were  extenuating  circumstances  in 
respect  of  the  delay  and  sufficient  cause  for  it.  Plaintiffs  and 
defendants  live  in  different  villages,  and  defendants  were  18 
at  ]^Mt  in  number.  Again,  the  District  Judge's  idea  that 
plaintiffs  must  have  known  of  Wall's  death  at  latest  on  20th 
November  1903  is  hardly  warranted,  for  in  partition  proceedings 
BODS  often  appear  and  are  examined  in  absence  of  their  fathers. 
Thirdly,  when  application  for  review  was  made  in  June  1904  and 
then  an  appeal  wfu>  made  to  the  Divisional  Court,  we  do  not  find 
defendants  objecting  that  Wali  was  long  dead  and  so  plaintiffs' 
snit  must  fail.  Indeed,  Wall's  death  was  not  mentioned.  Nay, 
defendantfl  themselves  appealed,  as  stated  above,  in  1905  to  the 
Ohief  Court  and  even  there  put  in  no  plea  that  the  snit  had 
abated. 

These  facts  afford  sufficient  reason  fer  setting  aside  the 
District  Judge's  order.  Probably  plaintiffs  never  knew  of 
Wali's  death  till  March  or  even  till  May  1906 ;  and  igrorance  of 
such  a  fact  is  often  sufficient  cause  to  prevent  a  suit  from 
abating^ef.,  Oamanv.  Baksha  (^).  Even  if  they  knew  more 
than  six  months  before  they  took  action,  it  must  be  remembered 
that  they  are  ignorant  zamindars — cf..  Amir  Khan -7.  Dula  (*), 
and  that  they  may  have  been  misled  by  — * 

(a)  the  fact  that  until  1st  May  1906  the  case  had  not  been 
restored  to  the  file  for  regular  trial ;  and  (6)  the  circumstance 
that  even  defendants,  as  we  have  seen,  acted,  until  30th  March 


(> )  48  P.  B.,  1887.  .(•)  41  P.  B.,  1889. 


hU 


CIVIL  JUD0MB5T8— No.  114.  C  S*»1B 


ArOLUXB  BlDM. 


1906,  A8  if  they  did  net    oonflidor  the    time  had  arriyed  for 
tronblisg  about  deceased  parties  and  their  heirs. 

For  these  reasons  we  accept  the  appeal  and  set  aside  the 
order  of  the  learned  District  Judge,  and  declare  that  thesaii 
has  not  abated  but  should  be  proceeded  with  according  to  law. 
This  is  pubstantially  a  remand  under  section  562,  Oivil  Procednie 
Code.  The  stamp  on  the  appeal  will  be  refunded.  Other  coete 
in  this  Court  will  be  costs  in  the  case. 

Appeal  cUowd^ 


1 


No.  114. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Battigan  and  Mr.  Juatiee  Lai  Ghana. 
KIRPA  RAM  AND  0THERS,-(PLAiimfF8),— APPELLAHTS, 

Venu$ 

RAKHI,  AND  OTHERS,— (Dbpindants),— RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  406  of  1907. 

Liti^itation  Act,  1877,  section  12—AftflieahiL%iy  qf— fo  ttffUeaHtm 
und$r  iection  70  (b)  of  the  Punjab  Courte  Act,  1884— Dedtcctton  o/*i«# 
requisite  for  obtaining  Copies  of  the  Judgment  and  decree  cf  tfce  Iwm 
A'PV^tlaJte  Court — Alienation  by  Hindu  widow  of  etlf-acquired  |)rop«r(y 
of  her  huebond-^Bight  of  reMereioner  to  question  euth  alienation, 

Beld,  that  section  12  of  the  Limitation  Act,  1877,  applies  to 
applioations  tinder  aectian  70  (b)  of  the  Punjab  Courts  Act,  1884,  and  that 
therefore  the  time  requisite  for  obtaining  Copies  of  the  Judgment  and  decree 
pf  the  lower  appellate  Court  is  to  be  excluded  in  cemputisg  the  peno^i 
laid  down  by  clause  {i)  of  section  70  (b)  of  that  Act. 

Kithen  Dial  v.  Bam  Ditta  (0,  overruled. 
^  Beld,  also  that  there  is  no  distinction  between  ancestral  and  acquired 

property  inherited  by  a  Hindu  widow  from  her  husband  and  a  reveraooer 
has  as  much  right  to  contest  her  alienation  of  the  one  as  of  the  other. 

Further    appeal    from    the    decree    of    Captain   B.  0.  Bo«i 
Divuional  Judge,  Jullundur^  Division,  dated  bth  January  1906. 
Hnkam  Chand,  for  appellants. 
\  "  Sakh  Dial,  for  respondents. 

The  Jadgments  of  the  learned  Judges  were  as  follows:^ 

ISA  /«•••«  1907.  Rattioan,  J.— The    first   question   that  arises  in  this  case 

is  whether  for  the  purposes  of  compntirg  the  period  of  W 
days  specified  in  section  70  (1)  (6),  Proviso  (0»  o^  ^^ 
Punjab  Court's  Act  1884  (as  amended  by  Act  XXV  of  1899)» 
the    applicant    is    entitled    to    exclude    the    time  spent  w 

%  1^        I       ■'      -       I  -  -  ■■    *    '  '  mil  ■ 

<»)«)p.B.,ioor. 


Oon.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JTTBOMBNTS— Na  }U.  6(15 

obtaining      oopiee     of    the    Judgment    and     deoree    of     ihe 
Lower  Appellate  CoartP    In   Eishen  Dial  v.  Bam  THita  {^\ 
this  qaestion   waa  answered  in  the  negative  and  it    was  then 
farther  held,    npon    the    particular  facts  of  that  oase,  that 
applicant  had  not  shown  ''sufficient  cause"  within  the  meaning 
and    for    the    purposes  of   the  above  Proviso.    The  decision 
in  the  case  cited   has,  I  understand,  been   followed  in  one  or 
two  subsequent  Single  Bench  judgments    and   in  the  present 
oase  the  learned    Chief  Judge,  before  whom  this  case    came 
in    Chambers,    accepted     that    rulini<    to  the  eiLtent  that  it 
held  that  the  time  requisite  for  obtaining  copies  of  the  decree 
and    judgment    of    the    Lower  Appellate    Court    cannot    be 
deducted   in   computing   the   period   of  90  days   prescribed  by 
section   70    (1)    (5),  Proviso  (0  of  the  Punjab  Courts    Act. 
He  was,    however,  of    opinion  that  in  view  of  the  practice 
of  this  Court    hitherto,    the    mistake    of    the    applicant    in 
thinking   that  he  was   entitled   to  deduct   the  time  spent  in 
obtaipiog  such  copies  should  be  held  to  amount  to  ''  sufficient 
oanse ".     This  question   has  been   very   ably  and  exhaustively 
argued  before  'us,  and    after  hearing  these  arguments  I  am 
satisfied    that  the  judgment  iu  Kishen  Dial  v.  Bam  Difta  (1) 
is  erroneous,   and  I  have  the   lees   hesitation   in   so  holding  as 
I  was    the    author    of     that    judgment.     Upon  further    and 
better  consideration,   and   especially   after   hearing  Mr.  Hakam 
Chaii^'fl   arguments   on   the   point,   1   have  now   no  doubt  that 
the  provisions    of  section     12   of   the  Indian   Limitation    Act, 
1877,   are  at>plicable    in    computing    the    period    of  90    days 
prescribed    in     the  aforesaid   first    proviso   to    section  70  (1) 
(6)  of    the  Courts  Act.     Indeed,  explanation   (2)   to  this    last 
mentioned     section     expressly    provides    that     *Mn  computing 
"the   period  of   limitation   aforesaid    the    provisions    of     the 
^  Indian  Limitation  Act,  1877,  shall  be  deemed  to  apply."    Now 
the  provisions    of    the    Indian   Limitation  Act  applicable  for 
the    purposes    of    computing    the    period    of  Limitation  are 
contained  in  Part  III   of   that  Act   and  eeotion  12  is  within 
this   Part.    Mr.   Hnkh   Dial  argued  that  the  Legislature  could 
not  have  intended,  when    enacting     the  second  explanation  to 
section  70  of  the  Punjab  Courts  Act,  to  allow  the  deduction 
of  time    requisite    for    obtaining    copies    of   the  decree  and 
judgment  of  the  Lower  Appellate  Court,  because  such  copies 
were  not  by  law     required    to  be  filed  with  the  application 
under  section   70  (I)  (6),   whereas  in    the  case  of  an  appeal 
the    copy  of  the  deoree  is  always  necessary  and  the  copy  of 


e)iOP.&,1907. 


526  ^^^^  JUDGM ENTS-Na  U4.  [  BiooBO 

ihe  jadgment  most  also  be  filed  aoless  the  Goart  othermae 
orders  (sMdon  541,  Civil  Procednre  Code).  This  might  have 
beeD  a  good  ground  for  the  Legislature  to  eoact  that  for 
the  purposes  of  section  70  (1)  (6),  of  the  Punjab  Courts 
Act,  the  provisions  of  section  12  of  the  Indian  Limitation 
Act|  relating  to  the  deduction  of  time  requisite  for  obtaining 
such  copies,  should  not  be  applicable.  But  the  Legislature 
has  not  so  enacted.  On  the  contrary,  it  has  in  express  and 
definite  terms  stated  that  *'in  computing  the  period  of 
'*  limitation  aforesaid,  the  provisions  of  the  Indian  Limitation 
'*  Act  1877,  shall  be  deemed  to  apply,**  These  words  are  dear 
and  can  admit  of  no  question,  and  as  in  construing  a  statute 
of  limitation  a  favourable  and  liberal  interpretation  should 
be  given  to  the  words  employed  by  the  Legislature,  I  should, 
even  if  there  were  any  ambiguity,  feel  constrained  to  hold 
that  for  the  purposes  of  computing  the  period  of  90  days 
prescribed  by  the  first  proviso  to  section  70  (1)  (6)  of  the 
Punjab  Courts  Act,  the  whole  of  the  provisions  of  section 
12  of  the  Indian  Limitation  Act  must  apply.  Bat. I  can 
see  no  ambiguity  in  the  words  of  the  Act,  and  I  therefore 
hold  that  in  computing  the  aforesaid  period  of  limitation, 
the  time  requisite  for  obtainig  the  copies  of  the  judgment 
and  decree  of  the  Lower  Appellate  Court  must  be  excluded. 
In  so  holding,  I  do  not  question  the  correctness  of  my 
brother  Johnstone's  ruling,  reported  as  Mehar  Singh  v.  Ourbachan 
Singh  (^)  to  the  efFect  that  it  is  not  necessary  for  an 
applicant  for  revision  under  section  70  of  the  Courts  Act 
to  file  such  copies.  It  may  not  be  necessaty  to  files  such 
copies,  but  the  applicant,  if  he  does  file  them  is,  I  think, 
entitled  to  deduct  the  time  spent  by  him  in  obtaining  them. 
In  the  present  case ;  if  the  time  spent  in  obtaining  the 
said  copies  is  excluded,  the  application  is  admittedly  within 
time,  and  I  would,  for  the  reasons  given,  bold  the  lequieite 
deduction  of  time  should  be  made  atd  that  the  application 
should  be  admitted. 

Turning  now  to  the  merits  of  the  application,  I  have 
no  hesitation  in  holding  that  the  Divisional  Judge  diFinissed 
the  appeal  presented  to  him  upon  a  wholly  erroneous  view 
of  the  law.  The  alienation  impugned  is  one  by  a  widow 
and  even  if  it  be  assumed  that  the  property  alienated  by 
her  was  the  self-acquired  property  of  her  husband,  I  can  find 
no  authority  for  the  proposition  that  the  reversioners  of  her 
husband   have    no   locue  standi  to  contest   the  validity  of  soch 

(»)146P.Ii.R,190e. 


OOTR.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDaMBNTfl— No.  U4.  -627 

alienaiion.    The  Divisional  Jadge,  however,  holds  that  *'  the 

*'  word  reversioner  implies    that  the     property    was  ancestral,  * 

but    for    this  proposition   he  cites   do   aathority,  nor    indeed, 

80  far  as  I  know,  would   it  be  possible  to  sapport  this  view  ^ 

by  reference    to     authority.     The   property   was  alienated   by 

a  widow  and   whether  such   property    was   the    ancestral   or 

eelf-acqaired     property     of    the     widow's    late  hnsband,  the 

latter's  reversioners  have  the  right  to  contest  the  validity  of 

the    alienatinn.     Mr.     Snkh     Dial,   for   respondeots,  candidly 

admitted    that     he    was  nnable  to  support  the  judgment  of 

the  learned  Divisional   Judge    upon     the  gronnd   on  which   it 

was  based.     I    would,  therefore,  if  my   learued  brother  agrees, 

accept  the  appeal     and   remand   the    case   to  the    Divisional 

Jndge  nuder  section   562,   Civil   Procedure   Code,  for  decision 

of    the    appeal    upon     the  merits,    and    I     would   leave   the 

question  o<.  costs   to  abide  the    event. 

Lal  Ghand,  J. — ^I  agree  entirely.    It  appears  to  me  further    14<&  J^^  1907. 
that  the  reanon  urged  by  Rai  Sahib  Sukh  Dial  for  not  excludiug 
the    time    spent    in    obtaining  copies  of  the  decree  and  of 
the   Judgment    on     which     the  decree  is  founded  is  neither 
sound   nor  justifiable.    Section  12  of  the  Limitation  Act  does 
not  provide  for  ezclusion  of  such  time  in  case  the  copies  are 
required     to    be  filed  by  law.     No  doubt,  in   order   to  claim 
the  deduction   of  time,  it  must  be  shown  that  the  copies  were 
actually  obtained  aud  this  fact  can  best  be  proved  by  filing 
the  oopies.    Bat  at  the    same  time  it  appears   to  me  to  be 
eminently  just  and  reasonable  to  allow  the  deduction  regardless 
of  the  question  whether  such  copies  are  or  are  not  required  by 
law  to  be  filed.    Whether  remedy  lies  by   an   appeal   or  by 
application    for    revision    agaiost  the  decree    passed   by    the 
Lower     Appellate    Court,   such     remedy     cannot   properly    be 
availed  of  unless  the  appellant,  or  applicant,  as   the  case  may 
be,  be  in  a  position  to  know  exactly   what  has  been  decided 
aginst  him  and  on  what  grounds.    Such    information  can  be 
secured   ordinarily  if  not   merely  by  obtaining    oopies  of  the 
decree  and  of  the  judgment  sought  to  be  appealed  or  applied 
against.    At  any  rate  it  can  hardly  be  imagined  as  feasible 
or  practicable  for  a  suitor  to  take  precise  objection^  against 
the  judgment  and  the   decree    without    a    detailed  reference 
tO|  and  a  proper  examination  of,  the  judgment    and   of  the 
decree  after  obtaining  oopies.    It  appears  to  me,  therefore,  that 
the    law    very    justly  intended  and  provided   that  the   time 
spent    in  obtaining    such  copies  should    be     excluded    from 
computation  and  did  not  insist  that  the  exclusion  be  allowed 
only  whan  it  wm    neeoBBary  by  law   to  file    oopies  of  th# 


'628  CIVIC  JUDGMBNTS-No.  IM.  [  Bicou» 


deoree  and  of  the  judgment  with  the  appeal  or  the  application 
for  revision,  as  the  case  may  be.  That  sach  is  the  soope 
of  the  provisions  of  section  12  of  the  Limitation  Act  is  rendered 
farther  clear  by  the  last  clanse  of  the  section,  which,  in 
computing  the  period  of  limitation  preecribed  for  an  applicatioo 
to  set  aside  an  award,  allows  the  time  requisite  for  obtainiog 
a  copy  of  the  award  to  be  excluded,  although,  so  far  as 
I  am  aware,  it  is  not  necessary  by  law  to  file  a  copy 
of  the  award  with  the  application  containing  objections.  On 
the  merits  of  the  question  raised  in  this  appeal  I  am 
again  in  perfect  aooord  with  my  learned  brother.  The 
Divisional  Judge  has  held  *'  the  parties  are  governed  by 
*^  Dharm  Bhagtra  and  under  any  circumstances  the  property 
''  would  go  absolutely  to  the  widow  in  preference  to  collaterals 
*'  of  the  4th  degree."  I  am  not  aware  of  any  such  provisions 
in  the  Hindu  Law,  and  none  was  quoted  at  the  hearing  by 
the  Pleader  for  the  respondent.  A  widow  under  Hindu  Law 
succeeds  to  a  mere  life  estate  with  a  restricted  power  of 
alienation,  and,  as  pointed  out  by  ray  learned  brother,  it  is 
altogether  immaterial  whether  the  property  inherited  and 
alienated  by  a  widow  was  self-acquired  of  her  husband  or 
was  inherited  by  him  from  a  common  ancestor  of  his  and  of  the 
claiming  reversioners.  Her  right  to  alienate  such  property 
is  positively  restricted  even  so  far.  that  the  Grown  .itself 
as  an  nltimate  heir  might  challenge  the  alienation  if  effected 
without  necessity — Mayne's  Hindu  Law,  para  625.  '*  The 
*'  self-acquired  property  of  a  man  will  descend  to  his  widow 
«  when  his  joint  or  ancestral  property  would  not  do  so. 
''But  she  has  no  otber  or  greater  power  over  the  one  than 
**  over  the  other  "—para  645.  The  plaintiffs-appellants,  therefore, 
as  reversioners  were  entitled  to  challenge  the  sale  and  sue 
for  a  declaration  that  it  shall  not  affect  their  reversionary 
rights.  I,  therefore,  agree  to  the  order  of  remand  under 
section  562,  Oivil  Procedure  Codes  leaving  the  question  of 
costs  to  abide  the  result  as  proposed  by  my  learned  brother" 


Appeal  oXk/vod 


OOTB.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDailBNT8-No.  115.  5|9 

No.  lis. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Rattigan  and  Mr.  Justice  Lai  Chand. 
QOHRA  AND  OTHERS,— (Dbfindihts),— APPELLANTS, 

Versus 

/Apfillaxi  Sibi. 
HABI  BAM  AND  OTHERS,— (PLAiNTirfs),-RESPOND-       ^ 

BNTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  513  of  1905. 

Custom — Alienation—  Alienation  of  aneeatraX  property — Aroras  •/  tahail 
Ohdkwalt  JheUtm  District^Eindu  Law  or  Custom-^Burden  of  Proof, 

Held,  that  in  matters  of  alienation  of  ancestral  property  the  Aroras  of 
tahsii  Chakwal  in  the  Jhelum  I^istrict  are  not  governed  by  custom  bat  hy 
Hindu  Law,  and  that  a  sale  of  ancestral  land  by  a  sonless  proprietor  in  fayonr 
of  his  sister^s  son  cannot  beqnestioned  by  his  collaterals  on  the  ground  that 
it  was  made  without  necessity  or  consideration. 

Members  of  non-agricultural  tribes  are  not  to  be  held '  bound  1^  customa 
prevailing  among  agricultural  tribes  simply  because  they  happen  to  own 
land  and  to  be  living  with  members  of  agricultural  tribes,  and  the  burden^  of 
proof,  therefore,  that  in  matters  such  as  alienation  or  succession  they 
are  governed  by  custom,  rests  always  on  the  party  making  such  an 
allegation. 

KhoMan  St^yh  v.  Maddi  0),  Anont  Bant  v.  Euhman  Mai  (*),  Eartar 
Singh  v.  Matharmngh  (•).  Eumam  Bingh  v.  Davi  Chand  (♦),  and  Baroo  v 
Makhan  (•)  referred  to. 

Further   appeal  from  the  decree  of  Ehan  Abdul   Ohafur  Khan^ 
Divisional  Judge^  Jhelwn  Division^  dated  22nd  Ftbruary  1905. 

Oeriol,  for  appellants. 

M.  S.  Bbagat,  for  respondenta* 

Tbe  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by 

Rattigan,  J.— The  parties  are  Aroras  of  tahsii  Chakwal  in  Hth  April  1907. 
the  Jhelnm  District,  and  the  question  which  we  have  to  decide  ^ 

is  whether  an  alleged  sale  of  ancestral  land  by  a  sonless  proprietor 
in  favour  of  his  sister's  son  is  or  is  not  valid. 

The  District  Judge  held  that  the  sale  in  question  was  valid 
BO  far  as  the  actual  passing  of  oonkideration  was  ooncemed, 
and  that  as  the  parties  were  governed  by  Hindu  Law  and  not  by 
the  ordinary  onstomary  rules,  the  said  sale  was  valid  and  binding 
upon  the  plaintiffs,  who  are  the  reversionary  heirs  of  the 
▼endor.  We  might  observe,  in  passing,  that  the  District  Judge 
was  of  opinion   that  the  vendees  had  failed  to  prove  that  the 

(')  128  P.  J?.,  1898.  (»)     U  P,  B.,  1S98. 

(»)    63  F.  B.,  K02.  (*)  1(7  P.  B,,  11)01. 

(')  61  P.  E.,  1908. 


580 


CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  115.  [  »«»» 


sale  was  for  eati  zarurat,  and  therefore  for  legal  neceesity.    The 
District  Judge  is  not  very  clear  upon  this  point.     Upon  the  first 
issue  he  finds  that  "  part  of  the  money  was  used  to  pay  off  a 
pressing  creditor  whose   receipt  is  on  the  file.  *•    If  this  was  the 
case,  the  sale  was  clearly  valid  pro  tcvnto.    It  is   unnecessary, 
however,  for  us  upon  the  view  which  we  take  to  discuss  this 
aspect  of  the  question.     Admittedly   the  sole  question   before 
us  is  whether  the  vendor  and    the  plaintiffs  are  governed  in 
matters  relating  to  alienation   of  ancestral   property  by  Hindu 
law  or  by  custom.    If  Hindu  law  applies,  it  is  conceded  that  the 
alienation  is  valid.     On  the  other  hand,  if  custom  applies,  we 
should    still     have     to  ascertain     whether    among    Aroras  of 
this  particular  village  {mauza  Bhin,  tahsil  Ghakwal)  a  sale  or  gift 
to  a  sister's  son   is  invalid.    The    Distnct  Judge  holds  that  Um 
parties   are  governed  by  Hindu  Law.     The  Divisional  Judge,  on 
the  contrary,  holds  that  custom  rules,  and  upon  this  finding  he 
has  granted   plaintifFs  the  decree  prayed  for.    But  this  latter 
conclusion  is   not  in  any  case   warranted  by  the  evidence  on  the 
record.    So    far  as    we    know  there     is     no  such     thing    in 
existence,    nor,  indeed,  could  there  be  sny  such  thing,  as  a  body 
of    general  customary  law.    Tribes  in  various  localities  follow 
different  customary  rules,   and  because  a  certain  rule  of  enstom 
is  observed  among   certain  tribes   in  other  parts  of  the  Province, 
it  would  be   unsafe  to    hold  that  the  same  rule  must  necessarily 
prevail  in  the  case  of   totally  different  tribes  in  other  parts  of  the 
Province.    In  the   present  case,  even  if   we  assume  that  these 
Aroras  observe  enstom  and  do  not  follow  the  roles  of  their  perEonal 
law,  we  would  have  to  ascertain   whether  by  that  custom  a  sale 
or  gift  of  ancestral   land  to  a  sister's  son  is  invalid  in  the 
presence  of  near  agnates.     The  learned    Divisional   Judge  has 
a9$umed  that  such  g«fts  or  sale  would  he   invalid,  because  these 
Aroras  have  adopted   the  customary   rules  observed   by  their  co- 
villagers  who  are  Muhammadan  Bhines  and  Mair  Manhas.    It  in, 
however,  fairly  well  established  now-a-days  that  the  Muham- 
madan tribes  of  the  Jhelum  District  recognise  far  more  extensive 
powers  of  alienation  in  favour  of  daughters  and  sisters,  and  their 
respective  descendants,  than     are  recognized  by  other  tribes, 
especially  Hindu   tribes,  in  the  central  parts  of  the  Province  (see 
as  to  this,    8her  Jang   v.    Qhulam  H^ohiuddin  (»),  Hassan   r. 
Jhanda  (•)).    Therefore,   even   upon   the  assumption  that  the 
parties  follow  custom,  the  Divisional  Judge  was  not  justified  io 
holding  that  the  alleered  sale  or  gift  was  invalid.     Before  any 
such  conclusion  could  be  arrived  at,  it  would  be   necessaiy  to 

( »)  22  P.  B.,  1904.  («)  71  P.  B.,  I8O4, 


OcTB.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JODGMBNtS-No.  llB.  ^Jj. 

find  what  was  the  castom  in  snoh  matters  observed  by  the  Bhins 
and    Mair  Miohas  of  this   village.     Presamably   if  the   raliuf^ 
referred  to  correctly  represent  thefj^eneral  feelings  of  Mahammadan 
tribes  of   this  locality,  castom   woald  be  in  favoar  of,   rather 
than  opposed  to,  the  alienation  impngned. 

Bat  we  do  not  feelcaUed  npon  to  give  any  decision  apon 
this  point  as  we  are  not  satisfied  that  these  Aroras  have  adopted 
customary  rales  io  the  matter  of  alienation.  They  are  members 
of  a  tribe  or  caste  which  primd  fade  does  not  belong  to  the 
agricaltaral  commanity.  They  are  also  Hindas  and  the  peopU 
amoog  whom  they  are  living  in  the  village  are  Mnhammadans-* 
and  Mahammadans  who  observe  the  general  principles  of 
Mahammadan  Law  to  a  larger  extent  than  do  other  agricaltaial 
Mahammadan  tribes.  It  is  admitted  that  the  vendor  is  a  mere 
malik  kabza  in  the  village,  and  that  none  of  the  parties  have  any 
share  in  the  village  shamtlcU.  There  is  also  no  proof  that  any  of 
the  parties  have  themselves  cultivated  the  land  held  by  them. 
As  against  these  facts,  plaintiffs  can  only  rely  on  the  fact  that 
for  some  time  past,  possibly  for  one  pr  two  generations,  the 
parties  have  owned  land  in  the  village.  Is  this  latter  fact 
sufficient  to  justify  the  conclusion  that  these  Hindu  Aroras,  who 
are  notoriously  more  a  shop-keeping  than  an  agricultural  class, 
have  adopted  the  castom  of  their  Mahammadan  neighbours  f 
Who  cannot  think  so.  The  leading  authority  in  cases  of  this 
kind  is  Khazan  Singh  v.  Maddi  (^).  In  that  case  the  learned 
Judges  (Plowden,  S.  J,  Frizelle,  J.)  made  the  following  remarks : 
^  The  Bedis,  as  a  class,  are  not  a  land-holding  society  like  Jats 
"or  Rajputs,  or  other  dominant  agricultural  tribes,  who  have  been 
'*  hereditary  land-holders  fronn  countless  generations.  They  are 
*'  more  on  the  level  of  Sayads  and  Brahmins  and  Ehatris  to  which 
"  class  they  claim  to  belong.  These  non-agricultural  classes  are 
*'  sometimes  met  with  as  land-holders  among  other  land-holders  of 
*'  the  land-holding  tribes,  an  the  castom  may  more  or  lesn  resemble 
*'  those  of  the  tribe  among  which  they  are  foand,  in  respect  to 
*'  the  inheritance  of  land  and  power  of  disposition.  But  the  same 
'*  presumption  cannot  be  predicated  regarding  any  of  these  non* 
«  agricultural  classes,  as  a  class,  as  may  be  properly  made,  as  the 
*'  result  of  experience,  in  regard  to  agricultural  tiibes  either  per* 
''  flonally  or  in  particular  localities.  *'  In  the  present  case  there 
is  an  absolute  dearth  of  evidence  to  prove  that  these  Aroras  have  in 
any  respect  followed  custom  in  preference  to  the  rules  of  Hindu 
Law.    The  learned  Divisional  Judges  this,    admit  He  also  holds 

(^)  12S  P.  12.,  1898. 


5d2  OIVIL  JUDGIIBNTS-No.  115.  [  BKOo.B^ 

that  the  onus  was  rightly  placed  oa  plaintiffs  io  prove  that 
in  the  matter  of  alienations,  regard  was  to  be  had  to  cnfltam 
and  not  to  Hinda  Law.  He  farther  concedes  that  plaintiffs  were 
unable  to  addace  any  specific  instances  in  sapport  of  their 
contention,  and  that  the  record  of  rights  contained  nothing 
in  their  favour.  Bat  he  nevertheless  held  that  the  A.roras  being 
**  so  few  in  namber,  woald  naturally  adopt  the  costom  of  the 
"  predominant  body. "  The  grounds  upon  which  he  arrived  at 
this  condasion  are  that  the  Aroras  were  consulted  when  the 
Bitoaj'i-em  of  the  Jhelum  District  was  prepared  and  that  for  two 
or  three  generations  the  present  parties  have  been  mainly  living  on 
agricolture.  We  do  not  consider  these  grounds  sufficient  to 
jnstify  the  learned  J  udge's  conclusions.  Some  Aroras  in  other 
parts  of  the  district  may  have  been  consalted  by  the  Settlement 
Officer  when  the  Biwaj-t-am  was  being  prepared  and  they  may 
have  aoquiesoed  in  the  answers  given  by  their  agricultural 
neighbours.  But  there  is  nothing  in  the  Biivaj'i'am  to  show  who 
those  Aroras  were  or  to  which  village  they  belonged,  and  not  a 
single  instance  has  been  given  in  this  case  in  support  of  the 
correctness  of  the  Bttoaj^^anif  which  we  may  observe  is  in  very 
general  terms.  And  as  regards  the  fact  that  the  parties  have 
held  land  for  some  time  past,  we  have  the  authority  of  the 
ruling  of  this  Oonrt  in  Khizan  Singh  v.  Maddi  (i)  (and  numerous 
other  reported  cases)  for  holding  that  the  mere  ownership  of 
land  is  not  enough  to  prove  that  members  of  a  tribe  which  is 
not  ordinarily  an  agricultural  tribe,  follow  the  customary  rules 
generally  observed  by  agricultural  tribes.  Nor  can  we  agree 
with  the  learned  Judge  that  these  Arors  being  so  few  in  number 
would  "  naturally  adopt  the  custom  of  the  predominant  body.  " 
In  this  case  "the  predominant  body  *•  were  Muhammadans 
whose  rules  are,  it  would  seem,  more  in  consonance  with 
Muhammadan  Law  than  with  the  customary  rules  obtaining 
among  ordinary  agricultural  tribes  of  the  central  parts  of  this 
Province.  There  is  therefore  no  (i|7non  pres a mption  that  this 
small  family  of  Aroras  adopted  the  customs  of  the  Bhins  and  Mair 
Minhas  of  their  village.  Bat  even  if  they  did,  it  is  quite  possible 
that  even  by  such  customary  rules  the  sale  (or  gift)  in  question 
would  be  valid  (see  Sher  Jang  v.  Ohidam  Mokiuddin  (")),  and 
even  upon  his  own  assumption  the  learned  Divisional 
Judge  was  not  warranted,  in  the  absence  of  further  enquiry  upon 
this  point,  in  holding  that  the  said  sale  (or  gift)  was  invalid. 

In  support  of  his  contention,  Mr.  M.  S.  Bhagat,   for   reppon- 
dents,  relied  on  a  decision  given  by  the  Commissioner  in  a  case 
(0  122  P.  J?„  1893.  (•)  22  P.  £.,  1904. 


OciB.  1907.  ]  585 

relating  to  of  this  Aroras  Tillage.    This  decisioD  was,  however, 
giveo  in  1867   in  a  pre-emption  case  and  the  deoision  was  baaed 
not  on  oastom,  apon  whioh  no  enqairy  was  made,  bat  upon  the 
proYisions  of  the  Panjab  Civil  Code  whioh  was  then  in  foroe. 
Obvioasly  this  deoision  oan  be  of  no  help  in  the  present  case 
whioh  has  to  be  determined  npon  its  own  faots.    The  learned 
coansel  also  referred  to  Anant  Bam  v.  Buhman  Mai  (^) — a  ease 
among  Aroras  of  the  Kasar  iahiUy   Lahore   District    In  this 
case  it  was  held   that  the  onus  of  proving  onstom  lay  npon  the 
plaintiffs   who  asserted  it,  bat  it  was  then  fonnd  that  plabtif! 
had  apon  the  evidence  sacceeded  in  establishing  his  contention. 
Clearly  this  oase  is  no  authority    in  snpport  of  the  present 
oontention.     On  the  contrary  it  is  an   anthoriiy  for  the  proposi- 
tion that  the   plaintiffs  in  this  case  mast  fail,   unless   they  oan 
show  by  the   evidence  on   the  record  that  the    parties  observe 
oastom  and  not  their  personal  law,  and   npon  the   record  as  it 
stands,  there  can  be  no  donbt  that  this  has  not  been  established. 
Mr.  H.  S.  Bhagat  recognized    this  and   urged    that  plaintiffs 
Bhoald  be  given  a  farther  opportunity  of    proving  their  case. 
He  urged  that  there  was  no  definite  issue  on  the  point  whether 
in  the  matter  of  alienation  these    Aroras  were  governed    by 
Hindu  Law  or  by  castom,  and  that  consequently  the  plaintiSs  did 
not  produce  evidence  which,  had  the  issue  been  clearly  set  forth, 
they  could  have  adduced.     We  cannot  agree  with   the  learned 
oouDsel.    The  third  issue  was*  perfectly  dear.    <*  If  so  **  (t.s.,  if 
the  land  was  ancestral)  *'  could  Gohru  legally  alienate  the  land  P  ** 
The  first  Court  discussed   this  issue  from    the  point   of  view 
whether  Hindu  Law  or  castom  applied,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  parties  themselves   understood  it  in  that  light.     The 
plaintiffs  in  their  grounds  of  appeal  to  the  Divisional  Judge  did 
not  orge  that  they   were  misled  by  the  form   of  the  issue  or 
ask  for  a  further   enquiry   upon  the  point,  and  under  these 
cironmstances  it  is  too  late  for  them  to  ask  us  to   remand  the 
Oise  for  this   purpose.    All  that  they    urged   in   those  grounds 
o!  appeal  was  that  they  had   by  sufficient  evidenoe  proved   that 
they  followed  custom,  and  that  that  custom  did  not  recognize  the 
validity  of  such  alienations  as  that  in  dispute.  It  wasnot  snggested 
ttat  they  had  further  evidence  to   produce  in  support  of  their 
I  caee.    Mr.  Oertel,  for  appellants,  has  referred  to  a  number  of 
<»W8  in  which  it  has  been  ruled  by  this  Ooart,  that  members 
^  non-agricultoral  tribes  are  not  to  be  held  bound  by  customs 
prevailing  among  agricultural  tribes  simply  because  they  happen 
to  own  land  and  to  be  living  mth  members  of  agricultural  tribes 

0)  68  P.  B^  1908. 


5S4  <'IVIL  JUDGMBKTS— No.  116.  [ 


Khazan  Singh  v,  Mctddi  {^)f  Katar  Singh  7.  Mathar  Bing\{*), 
Bamam  Singh  v.  Devi  Ohand  (•),  Baroo  v.  Mahhan  (*),  and  Ai» 
Singh  Y.  Prem  Singh  (•).  We  do  not  consider  it  necessary  to 
disease  these  rulings  in  detail  as  we  are  of  opinion  that  the 
plaintiffs  have  failed  to  show  that  among  Aroras  of  their  villige 
there  is  anj  recognised  oastom^iry  rale  which  wo  aid  preolnde  a 
sonleess  male  proprietor  from  selling  (or  even  gifting)  a  part 
of  his  ancestral  landed  property  to  the  son  of  hi  s  sister. 

It  is  not  contested  that  if  Ilindn  Law  applies,  the  alienation 
in  dispate,  whether  it  was  really  a  sale  or  merely  a  gift,  woald 
be  valid,  and  as  we  find  that  Hinda  Law  does  apply,  we  mast 
accept  the  appeal.  We  accordingly  reverse  the  decree  <^  the 
Lower  Appellate  Coart  and  restore  that  of  the  District  Jadge. 
Respondents  mast  pay  the  appellaats'  cost^  throaghoat 

Appeal  aJl9md» 


Nolle. 

Before  Mr.  Juitice  Battigan, 

SHANKAR  LAL,-^(JnD0MBNT-DKBT0B),— APPELLANT, 
Venus 
ZOaAWARSINaH,—(DiCB«i-HOLDBB),— RESPONDENT. 

Oivil  Appeal  No.  772  of  1904. 

AmUiiTl  dXDl     J  Execution  of  decr§e — Defective  application  for  ^  Step  in  aid  of  taecMtm— 

Limitation  Act,  1877.  Schedule  II,  Article  179  (4). 

Held,  that  if  an  application  defective  in  form  as  an  applicatkn  Iff 
execution  of  a  decree  contains  a  prayer  for  the  issue  of  a  notice  mider  SactioD 
248  of  the  Oode  of  Oivil  Procedure  and  such  notice  is  issued,  it  shoold  be 
treated  as  an  application  to  take  some  step  in  aid  of  execution  within  tbo 
meaning  of  Article  179  of  the  second  Schedule  to  the  LimitaticHi  Act,  1877. 

Dhofikal  Singh  v.  Phahker  Singh  («)  (Hpal  Chander  Manna  v.  Qoeain  Df 
KalayChKalka  Dube  y.  Bieheehar  Patok  (•),  Bama  v.  Forcufa  (*),  Pm^ 
Singh  Y.  Bal  Kishen  (^<»),  A$gar  AliY.Troilohya  Nath  Ghoee  C^\€hpalS^ 
V.  JankiKoer  (»•),  PandaH  Nath  Bapuji  v.  Lila  Ohand  Batibhai  (»»),  Bhefm 
Jettu  Bam  v.  Dhondi  (^*),  and  Sha  Karam  Chand  v.  Ohela  Bhei  (*') 
referred  to. 

(')  132  P.  B,  1893.  0)  I.  L.  R.  XXIII  AU,  1^ 

<,•)    94  P.  a..  1898.  (• )  1.  L.  B.,  XVI  Mad^  1 4$. 

(•)  107  P.  B.,  1901.  (10)  e  p  ^^  ,895 

(*^    61  P,S,  1908.  ( » 0  I.  L.  B.,  XVH  Oale.,  681. 

(• )    12  P.  B.,  1906.  ('•;/.  Iw  B.,  Xim  Oaic^  S17. 

(•)  1. L.  B.  XV All.,  84.  i^*)  I.L.R.,  XIII Bom^  »7. 

(')  I.L.R.XXr  Oale.,  694.  (»*)/.  L.  B..  1301  Bom^  SI. 
(!•)/.  1;.  B,  XrX  Bom,,  84. 


OCTB.  W07.  ]  CIVIL  JUDOMBNW-No.  \ie.  636 


Mi9oettaneoui  further  appeal  from  ihe  order  af  Ead  Muhammad 
Ailam,  THtinonai  Judge,  Ferof'epore  Division,  dated  12/* 
Juiy  1904. 

Fazal-i-HasBain,  for  appellant. 

Sokh  Dial,  for  reepondeiit. 

The  jadgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  bj 

Rattioahi  J.— The  decree-holder  obtained  his  decree  in  the    Sri  Veer.  1906. 
Chief  Oonrt  on  the  dOth   May   1900,  and  on  16th  May  1903  he 
filed  an  application   for  execution.    The  principal  debtor,  Babu 
Shanker  Lai  (a  pleader)  appeared  in  the  Execution  Court  on  the 
27 ih  Jaly    1903,  and  on  the  25th  August  1903  certain  objections 
were  taken  by  him  to  the  form  of  the  application  for  execution. 
The  application  was  accordingly  returned  to  the  decree-holder  for 
amendment,  and  was  snbseqaently  daly  filed   within  the   time 
allowed  by  the  Court  for   such   purpose.     When,  however,  the 
ameoded      application    was   filed,    the  judgment-debtor   above 
mentioned    objected   that  the  application   was  time-barred,  inas* 
maoh  as  it  was  itself  presented  af t«r  the  expiry  of  the  period  of 
limitation,    and  limitation  could   not  be  saved   by  reason  of  the 
earlier  application   as  the  latter  was  so  materially  defective  in 
.form  as  not  to  amount  to  an  *'  application  made  in  accordance 
''with   law,"  within  the  meaning    of  Article   179   (4)  of  the 
Limitation  Act. 

The  defects  in  the  firpt  application  were  as  follows  :— ' 
(a)  the  names  of  all  the  judgment-debtors  were  not  stated ; 
(&)  in  column  ((Q  it  was  not  stated  whether  an  appeal  had 
been  preferred  from  the  decree  of  the  Chief  Court 
which  it  was  sought  to  execute ; 

(c)  in  column  {K)  it  w^s  not  stated  what  amount  of  costs 
had  been  awarded  ;  and 

(S)  in  column  (/)  no  mention  was  made  of  the  property  of 
the  judgment-debtor  which  it  was  sought  to  attach. 
It  is  (tont^ndad  for  the  judgment-debtor  that  these 
omissions  most  materially  affected  the  validity  of  the 
application  and  that  sach  application  by  reason  thereof 
was  in  law  no  application  at  all.  In  support  of  this 
contention  reliance  is  placed  on  the  oases  reported  in 
Asgar  Ali  v.  Troilohya  Nath  Qhose  (*),  OopalSahy. 
Janhi  Koer  («),  Pandari  Nath  Bapuji  v.  Lila  Ohand 
HaHbhai  ( »),   Bhagwan  Jettu  Ram  v.  Dhondi  (*>,  and 

(»)  1.  L.  B.,  XVII  CaU,,  681.  (»)  I.  L.  B.,  XTii  Horn.,  997. 

(•)  I.  L.  B.,  XIIJI  OaU.,  217.  v*)  i.  L.  B.,  XIJl  Bom.,  88, 


586  CIVI.   JUDGMENTS— No.  116.  [  BaootD 


Bha  Karam  Okand  y.  Ohela  Bhai  (i).  For  ihe  respond- 
Aot^^eoree-holder,  Mr.  Sakh  Djal  referred  to  Ocpal 
Ohander  Mannar.  Oosain  Das Kalay  {*)t  Kalka  Ikk 
V.  Btsheshar  Paioh  (*.),  Eama  v.  Varada  (*),  and 
Prabh  Singh  y.  Bal  Kishen  (»),  at  p.  30.  He  urged 
that  ihe  defeots  in  the  earlier  applicatioa  were  not 
material  and  did  not  in  any  way  prejadioe  the  present 
appellant  against  whom  alone  of  the  jadgment-dehtors 
relief  wa<f  prayed  ;  and  that  in  any  event,  even  i!  tiie 
application  oonld  not  be  regarded  as  *^  an  application 
for  exeoation^in  accordance  with  law/'  there  was  io  it 
a  prayer  for  notice  to  be  issued  to  the  jadgment-debtor 
nnder  Section  248,  Civil  Procedare  Code,  and  that  notioe 
was  accordingly  issned  to  that  person.  Thns 
according  to  this  argument,  there  was  a  step  in 
ezecation  in  accordance  with  law  within  the  meaning 
of  Article  179,  cTanses  (4)  apd  (5).  In  snpport  of 
this  latter  argument  reference  was  made  to  the  ruling 
of  the  Full  Bench  of  the  AHahabad  High  Conrt 
reported  as  Dhonhal  Singh  v.  Phakker  Singh  (•). 

In  reply  Mr.  PaBal-i-Hnseain  urged  that  Section  235;  Ci?il 
Procedure  Code,  was  imperative  in  its  terms  and  that  non- 
compliance  with  any  of  its  terms  was  fatal,  even  if  the  omissionfl 
consisted  in  the  failure  to  observe  the  requirements  of  clause  (a), 
vur.,  an  omission  to  give  the  number  of  the  suit.  The  learned 
counsel  frankly  admitted  that,  quoad  this  argument)  the  Fall 
Bench  decisions  of  the  Allahabad  and  Calcutta  Courts  were 
against  him,  but  he  boldly  asserted  that  these  decisions  were 
erroneons  and  should  not  be  followed.  But  even  if  he  were  over- 
ruled on  this  point,  he  argued  that  the  omission  to  specify  the 
property  to  be  attached  (clause  (/)  o*  Section  235),  was  a  most 
material  omission,  and  rendered  the  application  absolutely 
nugatory  in  point  of  law.  He  further  contended  that  unless  and 
until  there  was  before  the  executing  Court  a  valid  application  for 
execution,  no  notice  under  Section  248,  Civil  Procedure  Code, 
could  legally  be  issued  to  the  judgment*debtor,  and  thai 
consequently  the  latter  part  of  Mr.  Sukh  Dyal's  argument  fell 
to  the  ground. 

I  am  much  impressed  with  these  ai^menta  and  I  fully 
admit  their  force.    It  seems  tome,  however,  that  the  decided 


0\  I.  L.  R,  XIX  Bom.,  84  (*)  /.  L.  H^  XVI  2fai?^  142. 

(»)  I.  L.  B,  XXr  CaU.,  694.  F.  B.     (»)  6P,B,  1896. 

(•)  X.  I.  B,  XXm  All,  168.  (.)  1.  r.  B^  Xr  AU^  Bi,F.B. 


OOTB.  1907.  }  OlYIL  JaDGUBNTS— No.  116.  *  53^ 

wei|?ht  of  anthority   is  ag^ainst  the  view  that  the  snbeeqaent 

amerided   apph'oation  (which  was  presented  on  the  9th  Jannary 

1904)  was  time- barred.    The  present  case   is,  on  its  factp,  very 

Biroilar  tothe  case  with  which  the   Pall  Bench   of  the  {Dhonkal 

Singh,  V.  I'halcker  Singh  (<),  at  pp.  88,  89)  Allahabad  High  Court 

bad  to  deal.     There  too,  as  here,  *'  no  inventr^ry  or  description  of 

"  the  property  Foaghi  to  be  attached  was  given."    There,  as  here, 

it  was  contended  (io  the  words  of  the  learned  Chief  Justice)  that 

the  application  was  barred   by  limitation   as  it  was  made  more 

than  three  years  after  the  date  of  the  decree ;  that  the  subsequent 

application    was  not  in  accot  dance   with  law  within  the  meaning 

of  Article  179  of  the  second  Schedule  of  the  Indian  Limitation  Act 

as  not  having  been  in  compliance  with  Section  236  or  Section  237 

of  the  Civil   Procedure  Code,  and  that  the   issuing  of  the  notice 

onder  Section  248  of    the  Civil  Procedure  Code   was  or   an 

application   which  was  not  made  in  accordance  with  law,  and 

oeosequently  was  not  such  an  order  as  was   contemplated  by  ^ 

Article  179.  To  this  argument,  the  learned  Chief  Justice  replied : 

"we    can     dispose    of    this    contention   at  once.    That  order, 

**  whether  or  not  it   ought  to  have  been  made  or  issued,  was  in 

"  fact   an  order  under  Section  248  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure 

**  and  kept  the  dcciee  alive  for  the  purposes  of  execution."    This 

view  of   the  law   was  endorsed  by  Bannerjee,  J.,  of  the  Calcutta 

Hiufh  Court  (p.  699,  Oopal  Ohander  Manna  v.  Oosain  Das  Kalay  ("). 

This     learned    Judge,    whose    opinions     are    entitled    to    the 

highest  respect,  remarked   with  regard  to  an   argument  very 

similar  to  that  advanced   before   me,  "  lastly,  granting  that  the 

*' application  o?  the  7th  July  1891  was  informal  and  defective  as 

"  an  application  for  execution  of  decree,   it  was  at  any  rate,  as 

'^pointed  out  by  the    learned  mkCl    for  the  respondent,    an 

"  application   to  take  some  step  in  aid    of  execution,  that  is  to 

"  say,  to  issue  a  notice,  under  Section  248  of  the  Code  which  was 

••  here  necessary,  the  decree  having  been  passed  more  than  one 

**  year   before.    A  notice   was  issued  according   to  the j}rayer, 

"  and  the  application  and  the   notice  were  sufficient  to  keep  the 

"  decree  alive." 

80  too  in  the  present  case,  the  application  for  execution, 
even  if  it  were  defective  in  form  as  an  application  of  execution, 
undoubtedly  and  admittedly  contained  a  prayer  asking  for 
notice  to  be  issued  to  the  judgment-debtor  under  Section  248  of 
the  Code  and  upon  the  authority  of  the  above  cases,  the  notice 
which  was  thereupon   issued  to  the  judgment* debtor,  Shanker 

(»)  L  I.  R^  ZV  AU.^  84.  (•)  h  If.  «^  WV  Oale^  fSH. 


538  OIHL  JUDQMBNTB-No.  117.  [  BioOBS 


Lai,  was  effective  for  the  purposes  of  keeping  the  decree  alive 
as  against  him,  he  being  the  only  one  of  the  jodgment-deUor 
againot  whom  relief  was  really  asked.  Upon  this  view  of  the 
law  I  find  it  unnecessary  to  give  any  decision  as  to  whether  the 
particular  omissions  pointed  out  in  the  original  application  for 
execution  were  or  were  not  such  as  to  render  the  application  in 
question  no  legal  application  for  execution  within  the  meaning 
of  Section  230  of  the  Civil  Procedure  Code. 

So  far  then,  as  Shanker  Lai,  who  is  the  sole  appoU&nt- 
judgment-debtor,  is  concerned,  it  must  be  held  that  the  amended 
application  for  execution  which  was  filed  on  the  19th  January 
1904,  is  within  time.  I  accordingly  dismiss  the  present  appeal 
with  costs  in  this  Court. 

Appeal  dimitKd. 

No.  117. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Chatterji,  C  I.E ,  and  Mr.  Justice 
Rattigan* 

BHAGWAN  DAS,— (Deceee-holdeb),-APPELLANT, 
Apprujltb  Sidb.    {  Versus 

RAM  DAS,— (JoDGMEirr.DBBTOB),— RBSPONDENT. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  120  of  1906. 

Assignment  of  land  revenue  ^Liability  to  attachment  in  esecutio*  cf 
deeree-^Punjah  Descent  of  Jagirs  Aet^  1900,  Section  S  (3), 

Beld,  that  under  clause  (8)  of  Section  8  of  the  Ponjah  Descent  of  Jagin 
Act,  1900,  a  Bub-assignmeDt  of  land  revenue  made  with  the  sanction  d 
Government  is  as  incapable  of  attachment  in  execution  of  decree  aa  the 
assignment  itself. 

fiectiau  8  of  the  Punjab  Descent  of  Jagirs  Act,  1900,  is  not  limited  to 
assignment  solely  made  by  Qovemment  but  also  includes  a  sub-assigmneat 
made  by  the  original  assignees. 

Miscellaneous  jwrther  appeal  from  the  order  of  W.  Ohsvis,  Btquir$i 
Divisional  Jwige,  Sialkot  Division,  dtted  2nd  December  1905. 

Ishwar  Das,  for  appellant. 

Sukh  Dial,  for  respondent. 

The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by 

2^  ,  w        1906.  Rattioam,  J  —The  QovcrDmeTit  of  India  by  letter  No.  234  B., 

dated  11th  Mnrch  1862,  made  an  assignment  of  land  revenue  ic 
favouc  of  ^ja  Teja  Singh,  and  subsequently  the  latter  osukde  a 


6rf«.  1^.  ]  CIVIL  JUDQMfcN*S-iJ0.  Ill  ^^9 

Pob-aBsignment  of  part  of  this  jagir  to  Rai  Mul  SiDgh.  This  snb- 
assigDment  was  recognised  as  valid  by  the  Government  and  duly 
sanctioned— (see  letter  No.  1103,  dated  17th  October  1881,  from 
the  Chief  Secretary  to  Government,  Punjab,  to  the  Secretary 
to  the  Financial  Commissioner,  Punjab).  A  Notification  under 
Section  8  of  the  Punjab  .Laws  Act,  1872,  (as  amended  by  Punjab 
Act  17  of  1900)  was  published  in  Jane  19C4.  with  regard  to  the 
heritable  assignments  of  land  levenne  made  to  Raja  Teja  Singh 
above  referred  to,  and  a  Notification  under  the  same  section 
(No.  624,  dated  21st  June  1906)  has  recently  been  issued  regarding 
the  assignment  of  land  revenue  made  by  Raja  Teja  Singh  and 
now  in  the  bands  of  the  male  heir  of  Rai  Mul  Singh,  Lala 
Bam  Das. 

The  questiou  before  us  is  whether,  despite  sub-section  (3)  of 
Section  8  of  the  Punjab  Laws  Act,  this  latter  assignment  is 
liable  to  attachment  in  execution  of  decree  against  Lala  Ram 
Das.  The  Divisional  Judge  who  delivered  judgment  before 
Notification  No.  624  was  published,  has  held  that  it  is  not,  in- 
asmuch as  ihp  Notification  issued  with  regard  to  the  assignment 
in  favour  of  Raja  Teja  Singh  protects  the  whole  jagir  granted  to 
the  Raja  including  that  portion  of  it  which  was  sub-assigned 
bj  the  Raja  to  Rai  Mai  Singh,  althoagh  under  the  terms  of  the 
snb-asstgnment  the  interest  of  the  Raja  and  his  heirs 
in  this  latter  portion  of  the  jagir  is  limited  to  a  reversionary 
interest  which  will  be  of  actual  benefit  to  the  assignor's  family 
only  in  the  event  of  Rai  MdI  Singh's  life  becoming  extinct. 

Before  us  tbe  question  with  which  the  learned  Divisional 
Jadfi^e  had  to  deal  does  not  really  arise,  for  there  can  be  no 
donbt  now  that  the  assignment  in  favour  of  Rai  Mul  Singh  is 
protected  in  express  terms  by  the  Notification  No.  624  of  the  21st 
June  last*  Revenue  daring  the  past  years  has  already  been 
realised,  and  the  only  point  is  whether  future  revenae  can  be 
attached,  and  consequently  no  difficulty  arises  as  to  whether 
the  said  Notification  can  be  given  retrospective  effect  to. 

Mr.  Ishwar  Das  folly  realised  this,  and  his  sole  contention 
was  that  the  Notification  relating  to  Rai  Mul  Singh's  jagir  is 
ultra  vires  because  a  notification  under  Section  8  can  be  issued 
only  in  respect  of  assignments  of  land  revenue  made  by  Govern* 
mentf  whereas  the  assignment  in  favour  of  Rai  Mul  Singh  was 
made  by  a  private  individnal.  We  fail  to  find  any  force  in  this 
contention.  The  section  is  in  very  general  terms  and  refers  to  '*  any 
assiirn  ment  of  laud  revenue  '*,  and  is  not  limited  .  to  assignments 
made  by  Government.  Moreover,  in  face  of  the  fact  that  the  sub* 


g^j  6l1riL  JUDGMKNTO-No.  ll7.  t  fi««»^ 


asaignmeDt  was  made  with  the  sancfcioD  of  Goyernmeni  and  wm 
lecognised  by  GovemmeDt  as  valid,  it  is  an  over-snbtle 
argnment  to  nrge  that  it  was  not  an  assignment  of  the  kind  for 
which  Section  8  makes  provision.  No  sub-assignment  would 
have  been  valid  without  the  sanction  of  Government  and  the 
effect  in  such  casea  of  the  grant  of  sanction  is  practicaliy  to 
convert  the  assignment  into  one  made,  if  not  directly,  at  least 
indirectly,  by  Government. 

Mr.  Ishwar  Das  indeed  is  on  the  horns  of  a  dilemma.  Ad 
assignment  of  land  revenue  can  be  validly  made  only  by 
Government.  If,  then  Government  did  not  make  the  assignment 
in  favour  of  Rai  Mul  Singh  the  act  of  Raja  Teja  Singh  was  a 
mere  nullity  quoad  the  assignment  which  he  purpoited  to  make 
to  Rai  Mul  Singh,  the  result  being  that  in  law  the  jagtr  as  a 
whole  is  still  the  jcigir  of  Raja  Teja  Singh  and  his  heirs,  in  this 
case  no  portion  of  the  jugit  could  be  attached  in  face  of  the 
Kotiflcation  No.  89,  dated  1st  June  1904,  which  protects  that 
jagtr  from  attachment. 

If  on  the  other  hand  it  was  a  valid  apsignment,  it  must 

necessarily  be    so  because  the  assignment  by  the    Eiaja  was, 

after    recognition     by    Government,    virtually    an  assignment 

by    Government    itself    which    can  alone,    according    to    the 

argnment,     make     valid     aFsignments    of    land  revenue.  And 

in    this  case  no   question   can   arise    as    to     the    validity    of 

Notification  No.  6i4,   dated  2lBt  June  1904.     Thus   in  eithw 

case  the  assignment  in   the  hands  of  Rai  Mnl    Singh's  heir  is 

exempted  from  liability  to  attachment,  and  the  decree^holder's 

claim  mnst  fail.    But  it  is  not  really    necessary  to    decide  tiiesa 

points  as  it  is,  in  our  opinion,  quite  clear  that  Noti^oation  Na  624, 

which  deals  with  the  assignments  in  favour  of   Rai  Mul  Singh, 

was  intra  vites  and  within  the  purview  of  Section  8  of  the  Aot 

Mr.  Ishwar  Das  could  give  us  no  authority  for  the  contentioa 

that  the  general  terms  of  Section    8    are  to  be  limited  to  a 

particular  kind  or  class  of  assignments  of  land  revenue,  and  apon 

principle  we  can  find  no  justification  for  placing  so  cin^umscribed 

a    construction   upon    the  plain  words    of  the  legislature  or 

for  holding  that  the  Courts  can    control  the  action  of  Govern* 

ment    under    Section    8  by    deciding    whether    a    particular 

assignment  is  or  is  not,  an  assignment  for  the  purposes  of  that 

section.    If  Government  recognises  as  valid    an  assignment  of 

land  revenue  and  proceeds  to  take  action  under  Section  8  with 

regard  to  such   assignment,  it   is  not,  we  conceive,  open  to  the 

Ctonrts  to  hold  that  such  action  is  invalid  because  the  assignmeot 


OcTB.  190^.  ]  OltiL  JttDGMiNTS— No.  118.  54 J 

18  one  whicli  in  the  opinion  of  the  Conrts  Government  shoold  not 
have  recognised  as  snch.  That  is  a  matter  solely  for  the 
discretion  of  Gbvemment  and  not  for  adjudication  by  the  Oonrts. 

For  these  reasons  we  hold  that  the  decree-holder's  claim  to 
attach  the  jagir  in  the  hands  of  his  jndgmeni -debtor,  Lala  Ram 
Das,  the  heir  of  Bai  Mnl  Singh,  has  been  rightly  disallowed  and 
we  accordingly  dismiss  this  appeal  with  costs. 

Appeal  dtsmissecL 


fRwnnos  Sidb. 


No.  118. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Jttattigan. 

SDNDAB  DAS,— (OBjBoroB),-.PBTITIONBRi 
Versus 

^     BAJA  BALDBO  SIKGH,— (Decbbbholdeb),— BESPOND- 

ENT. 

Civil  Betision  No.  2275  of  1906. 

Execution  of  decree^ Decree  for  possession  of  immovable  property^ 
Obstruction  by  person  other  than  the  judgment^ebhr'-Procedure>'^ivil 
Procedure  Code,  1882,  Section  381. 

Held,  that  where  in  execution  of  a  decree  for  possession  of  immovable 
property  a  person  other  than  the  judgment-debtor  causes  obstruction  to 
the  delivery  of  possession  of  the  property  claiming  in  good  faith  to  be  in 
possession  thereof  on  his  own  accoimt,  the  Ck>urt  executing  the  decree  cannot 
decline  to  investigate  such  claim  even  if  subsequent  to  the  objection  the 
objector  happens  to  be  temporarily  out  of  actual  possession.  The  Court  is 
bound  to  investigate  the  claim  under  Section  881  of  the  CodeofOivil 
fftocedure. 

Petition  for  revision  of  the  order  of  W.  Malan,  Esquire^  District 
Judge^  Batoalpindif  dated  1th  May  1906. 

M.  S.  Bhagat  and  Pestonji  Dadabhai,  for  petitioner. 

Beechey,  for  respondent. 

The  judgment  of  the  learned  Jndge  was  as  follows  >^ 

Battioan,  J.— The  respondent,  Baja  Baldeo  Singh  of  Poonch,  |,^  j)^^^  199^^ 
obtained  a  decree  against  Mnl  Chand  and  Jai  Bam,  the  latter 
being  the  eldept  son  of  Mnl  Chand.  From  this  decree  Mnl 
Chand  and  Jai  Bam  appealed  to  this  Court  and,  pending  their 
appeal,  effected  a  mortgage  of  the  property  now  in  qnestion  10 
favour  of  one  Gitnga  Bam*  This  appeal  was  dismissed,  and  on 
the  8th  March  1906  the  decree-holder  applied  for  execution  of  his 
decree  and  on  the  19th  March  1906  an  order  was  passed  by  the 
District   Judge  that  he  shonld  be  *'  placed    in  possession  of 


S42  ^*V^^  JODGMBNM-Ka  118.  t  <ttooi^ 


'*  the  property ",    viz.,  a  three    storied    honse  and  a  plot  of 
land. 

Ganga  Ram  objrcied  but  his  objection  was  disallowed  bj 
order  of  the  District  Jndge,  dnted  8th  May  1906.  He  therenpon 
filed  a  snit  against  the  decree-holder  in  the  Coort  of  the  Sob- 
Judge,  who,  npon  his  application,  ordered  stay  of  ezecntion  nntil 
further  orders.  This  was  on  the  16th  May  1906  ,  bnt  meantime 
the  Ncunr  had  reported— on  the  11th  May  1906~that  the  present 
appellant,  Sandar  Das  (another  son  of  the  judgment-debtor) 
was  in  possession  of  the  house  sought  to  be  attached,  and 
resisted  attaohment.  On  the  17th  May  the  District  Judge  passed 
an  order  to  the  effect  that  Snndar  Das  ^*  alleged  some  sort  of 
*'  title  and  his  resistance  was  apparently  in  good  faith",  and  that 
'*  as  a  regular  case  was  pending  before  Bawa  Mi  ban  Singh 
**  beti^een  Ganga  Ram  and  the  decree-holder  **  it  was  unneces- 
sary to  proceed  under  Section  331,  Civil  Procedure  Code. 

The  order  staying  execution  issued  by  the  Sub- Judge  was 
withdrawn  by  that  officer  on  the  19th  June  1906,  and  on 
the  21st  June  the  District  Judge  passed  the  following 
order  ir- 

"  Sundar  Das  is  reported  to  have  gone  to  Kashmir.  Be  is, 
'*  therefor^,  no  longer  in  possession  of  the  house  and  land  in 
**  suit  for  the  purposes  of  Section  264,  Civil  Procedure  Code.  A 
*'  warrant  will  now  be  given  to  decree-holder  for  possession  of  the 
**  house  and  land  mentioned  in  the  Chief  Court  decree,  dated 
"  17th  October  1905,  under  Section  263.  Report  on  12th 
"  July  1906." 

On  the  12th  July  the  Natir  reported  that  as  regards  the 
house  No.  1,  Lakhmi  Chand  (another  son  of  the  judgment* 
debtor)  was  in  possession  and  refused  to  give  it  up  to  the  decree- 
holder,  whereupon  the  District  Judge  ordered  that  Lakhmi 
Chand*s  claim  to  the  house  should  be  investigated  under  Section 
831,  Civil  Procedure  Code.  This  claim  is  now  being  inquired 
into  accordingly. 

On  the  5th  July  1906,  Sundar  Das  filed  an  appeal  in  this 
Court  from  the  order  of  the  District  Judge,  dated  2l8t  June 
1906,  and  this  appeal  was  admitted  by  an  order  in  Chambers 
which  also  directed  notice  on  the  ground  that  the  order  of  the 
17th  May  1906  was  open  to  revision. 

Mr.  Beeohey,  for  respondent,  contends  that  no  appeal  lies 
from  either  of  these  ordei-s,  and  the  learned  councel  for  Sundar 
Das  admits  that  this  ooutention  is  correct.  It  is  contended, 
however,  that  the  District  Judge  erred  materially  on  the  17th 


Ocnul907.  ]  OIVIL  JUBGMBNTS— Ko.  U8.  543 

May  190^  in  not  proceeding  to  deal  with  the  ease  under  Section 
831,  Civil  Procedure  Code.  To  this  contention  Mr.  Beeohey, 
who  lays  great  stress  on  the  allegation  that  these  proceedings 
are  actuated  solely  with  the  ohjcct  of  cauping  delay,  each  of 
the  jndgment-dehtor's  sons  being  in  turn  put  up  to  object  to 
execation,  argnes  that  the  District  .Judge  could  oot  act  onder 
Section  331  in  face  of  the  order  of  the  Sob-Judge  staying 
proceedings,  an  oider  which  was  only  withdrawn  on  the  I9th 
June.  The  learned  coansel  further  urged  that  in  any  event  this 
Court  should  not  interfere  on  revision  as  the  ohjector  had  other 
remedies,  e.g,^  by  bringing  a  regular  suit  or  by  again  resisting 
execntioo  and  so  compelling  the  Court  to  take  action  under 
Section  331. 

To  this  argument,  Mr.  Pestonji  replies  that  the  very  terms 
of  the  order  of  the  17th  May  make  it  clear  that  the  District 
Judge  in  not  taking  action  under  Section  331  was  not  inflnenoed 
by  the  Sub-Jndge*s  order  staying .  execution  and  that  in  any  case 
the  latter  order  would  not  have  precluded  action  under  Section 
331 ;  that  such  action  wa6  obligatory  on  the  District  Judge 
under  the  circumstances ;  that  it  was  unfair  on  the  present 
petitioner  that  he  should  he  compelled  to  institute  a  regular  suit, 
in  which  he  would  be  the  plaintifF,  when  the  Code  expressly 
makes  provision  for  an  inquiry  into  his  objections 
and  claims  by  a  proceeding  in  which  he  would  be  the  defendant, 
and  that  in  face  of  the  order  of  the  2 1st  June  1906,  the  petitioner 
could  not,  with  any  hope  of  success,  resist  further  execution, 
as  unless  that  order  was  set  aside,  his  resistance  would  not  he 
regarded  as  bond  fide. 

I  have  given  the  case  very  careful  consideration  and  though 
I  am  reluctant  to  delay  proceedings  in  any  way,  I  am  compelled 
to  admit  the  force  of  Mr.  Pestonji's  arguments.  It  may  be  quite 
true,  as  Mr.  Beeohey  alleges,  that  these   claims  on    the  part  of 

'Mul  Chand's  sons  are  being  put  forward  for  purposes  of  obstruc- 
tion, but  the  fact  remains  that  on  the  17th  May  the  District 
Judge  held  that  Sundar  Das  in  resisting  execution  was  acting 
in  good  faith,  and  under  these  circumstances  the  District  Judge 
was  bound  to  investigate  that  person's  claim  under  Section  331* 
Even  if  the  contention  is  well  founded  that  the  District  Judge 
could  not  proceed  noder  Section  331  so  long  as  the  Sub-Judge's 
order  of  the  16th  Msy  was  in  force,  it  is  obvious  that  there  was 
no  obstacle  to  snch  proo^edings  on  the  21  (sf  June  1906,  inasmuch 
as  the  Suh- Judge  hsd  withdrawn  bis  ord*»r  three  days  previously. 
This  being  so,  the  subsequent  order  of  the  2l8t  June  was  clearly 

wou^,  for  Siiiir  O^i'  abidasejrom  th3    hoase,  au  abaeaod 


544  ^^^^  JUDOMIBin-No.  119.  [  BicoiB 

.■■■■...  I .. ■■    II  ..   ■    .1  I    »      ^ 

whioh  shonld  have  been  presumed  to  be  merely  temporary,  after 

tbe  17ih  May  coald  not  posaibly  destroy  tbe  claim  to  ttie  property 

whiob,  according  to  tbe  District  Jadge,  be  bond  fide  entertained. 

Tbis  claim  sbould  bave  been  made  tbe  snbject  of  iDveetigation  in 

tbe  manner  provided  by   law  even  tbongb  Snndar  Das  bappened 

to  be  temporarily  absent  on  tbe  2lst  Jnne  and,  tberefore,  did 

not  on  SQcb   date  ask   for  an  investigation.     Section  331  of  the 

Code  is  in  imperative   terms  and  in    all  oases  in   wbich  its 

provisions  are  applicable,  tbese  provisions  must  be  given  effect 

to,  and  tbe  inquiry,  wbicb  may  bave  been  impossible  on  tbe  I7tb 

May,  sbould  bave  been  made  on   tbe  21st  June  wben  tbe  qaeetion 

of  Sundar  Das*  claim  once  again   came  up  before   the  Difitiiot 

Judge  for  consideration.    Nor  is  it  any  real  answer  to  now  nrpfe 

tbat  tbe  petitioner  bas  anotber  remedy,  and  tbat  oonseqnently 

this  Gonrt  sbould  not  interfere  on  the  revision  side.    Mr.  Peeton- 

ji's  reply  to  tbis   argument,  as  above  summarised,  completely 

meets  tbe  objection.    It  seems  to  me,  on  tbe  general  aspect  of 

tbe  question,   tbat  tbe  petitioner's  objection   wbicb  bas  been 

found  by  tbe  District  Jadge  to  have  been  preferred  in  good  faith, 

must  be  made  tbe  subject  of  proper  inquiry  under  Section  331, 

Civil     Procedure  Code,  and  I  must    accordingly    accept    this 

petition  and  direct  tbe  District   Jadge  to  take  action  with  regard 

to  it  under   tbat    section.    Probably  it  will  be   found  possihle, 

and  will  avoid   unnece«8ary   delay,  to    proceed  with  tbis  claim 

pari  passu  with  Lakbmi   Oband's  claim,  but  tbis  is  a  matter 

wbich   I  must  leave  to  the  discretion   of  the  District  Jadge. 

Under  all  tbe  drcumstanoea  1  leave  tbe  parties  to  bear  their 

own  costs  in  tbis  Court,  as  I  think  tbat  Sundar  Das  was  himself 

to  blame,  to  a  large  extent,   for  tbe  course  which  things  have 

taken. 

AppUcaiion  aUowed* 

No.  119. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Johnstone  and  Mr.  Justice  Rattigan, 

BAKHT  8AWAI  AND  OTHERS,— (Plaiotiffs),— 
,  APPELLANTS, 

Versus 

SABDAB  KHAN  AND  OTHERS,— (DBfBJDANTs),— 
RESPONDENTS, 

Civil  Appeal  No.  694  of  1906. 
CuiUnn — Inheritance — Qurmani  BUochie  of  Dera  Qhawi  Khan  tahsO* 
Widoum'  and  ilaughiers'  right  of  inheritance — Muhammadan  Law, 

Held,  that  in  matters  of  succession  Gurmani  Bilochii  of  the  Dera  Gbm 
Khan  tahsil  were  governed  by  custom  and  not  by  Mohaomadau  Law,  sn4 


Afpilutb  Sim. 


OOTB.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JaOGMBNTS— No.  119.  545 

that  among  them  a  widow  is  entitled  merely  to  maintenance,  and  a  married 
•danghter  does  not  in  any  case  succeed  to  any  portion  of  her  father's  ancestral 
property  in  the  presence  of  male  collaterals  of  the  latter. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Lala  Mul  Baj\  Additional 
Divisional  Judge^  Multan  Division,  dated  30«A  March  1906. 

MorrisoD,  for  appellants* 

Nanak  Ohand,  for  reepondentB. 

The  jndgmeDt  of  the  Coart  was  delivere<i  by 

Battigam,  J. — The  parties  are  Gurmani  Bilocbis  of  the  Dera    22fui  Jofty.  1007. 
Obazi   Khan   tahsil  and  plaintiffs,  who  are  the   widow  and  the 
two  daughters  of  the  deceased  M.  Tayab  Khan,  sae  for  possession 

^i  -IL-  of   the  latter's  property.    Plaintiff's     contention  is  that 

Mahammadan  Law  is  obserred  among  their  tribe.  Defendants 
who  are  the  brothers  and  nephews  of  the  deceased  assert  that 
Mahammadan  Law  is  not  observed  among  them,  and  that  by  the 
ustomary  mles  which  aie  so  obseiTed  neither  a  widow  nor  a 
danghter  has  any  right  to  the  property.  The  Conrte  below  are 
ttgreed  in  upholding  this  contention  and  after  bearing  all  that 
Mr.  Morrison  had  to  urge  in  support  of  plaintiffs*  farther  appeal 
we  have  no  doubt  that  the  decision  arrived  at  is  correct. 

Prom  the  answers  recorded  in  the  Customary  Law  of  the  Dera 
-Ghazi  Khan  District,  prepared   by    Mr.   Diack,  it  is  clear   that 
with  the  exception  of   certain  sections  of  the  Nutkani    tribe    in 
fiangarh,  the  Bilochis  of   that  district  generally,  and  especially 
the  Bilochis  of  Dera  Ghazi  Khan  tahsil,  follow  not  Muham-nadan 
Law  but  Custom.     According  to  the   vernncular  record   of  the 
Mwayi-am  of  the  Dera  Ghazi  Khan  tahsil,  a  widow  is  among 
them  entitled  merely  to  maintonanoe  and  daughters  do  not,  in 
any  case,  succeed  to  any  portion  of  their  father  s  ancestral  property 
in  the  prasenoe  of  collaterals.    The  rale   is  apparently  rather 
different  in  the   Jampur  and   Rajanpar  tahsiU,  for  in    those 
iahsiU  a  danghter  is  said  to  be  entitled   to  a  share  if  there  is  no 
male  descendant  of  the  deceased's  grandfather    removed  from 
deceased's    grandfather    by  the  same  number  of   degrees  as 
herself.     But  even  in  these  tahsils  the  Bilocbis  obviously  do  not 
follow  the  strict  Muhammadan  Law  ^.te  Customary  Law  of  the 
Dera  Ghazi  Khan  District,  page  17,  answer  to  question  4.0). 

In  corroboration  of  this  we  have  the  evidence  of  plaiotifE's 
own  witness,  Khan  Muhammad  Khan,  who  admits  that,  with 
the  exception  of  his  own  famUy,  Gurmani  Bilocbis  of  this 
iahsil,  follow  the  rules  of  the  ordinary  Customary  Law.  He 
also  admits  that  on  the  death  of  one  Alam  Khan,  the  deceased  a 


540  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  11  .  BicoaD 

daughters  obtained  no  share  in  the  property  which  went  to  the 
deoeased's  brothers  and  nephews.  Then,  again,  plaintiff's  own 
agent,  Fatteh  Mohammad,  admitted  before  ns  that  his  own 
sisters  received  no  shares  in  his  father's  property,  and  in  his 
evidence  he  confessed  that  on  the  death  of  Hayat,  the  father  of 
M.  Tayab  Khan,  the  three  daughters  of  Hayat  received  no 
sharo  because  Hayat  had  sons  who  sarvived  him. 

In  answer  to  this  plaintiffs  have  not  been  able  to  establish 
a  single  instance  in  which  a  widow  has  sacceeded  to  a  life- 
interest  in  her  deceased  husband's  property,  or  daughters  to  a 
share  in  their  late  father's  property. 

Plaintiffs  based  their  claims  solely  and  ezclnsively  upon 
Muhammadan  Law  which,  they  contended,  was  the  law  prevailisg 
in  their  tribe,  and  they  expressly  stated  that  they  preferred  no 
claims  based  upon  any  customary  rule  which  might  be  found  to 
prevail  among  Oarmani  Bilochis  of  this  tabsil.  Thero  can  be 
no  doubt  that  the  claim  so  based  must  fail,  for  there  is  no  proof 
whatsoever  that  this  tribe  follow  the  principles  of  Muhammadan 
Law,  whereas  there  is  good  evidence  in  support  of  the  contention 
that  amongst  them  Customary  Law  is  observed.  But  even  if  the 
present  claim  had  been  based,  in  the  alternative,  upon  Customary 
Law,  it  must  have  equally  failed  as  it  is  clear  from  the  evidence 
on  the  record,  and  from  the  answers  recorded  in  the  Dera  Ghazi 
Khan  tahsil  Biwaj-i-am  that  widows  get  no  life-interest  in  their 
late  husband's  ancestral  property,  and  that  daughters  do  not 
succeed  to  any  part  of  their  late  father's  ancestral  property  in 
the  presence  of  his  collateral  relations. 

We  are  therefore  of  opinion  that  plaintiffs  have  failed  to 
substantiate  their  claims,  and  that  their  suit  was  rightly 
dismissed  by  the  lower  Courts.  We  were  asked  to  remand  the 
case  for  f author  ironiry  but  we  cannot  accede  to  this  request. 
Plaintiffs  were  given  every  opportunity  to  produce  evidence  in 
support  of  their  case,  aud  uot  only  did  they  fail  to  produce  any 
such  evidence  but  the  evidence  which  they  did  adduce  is  strongly 
against  their  contentions,  and  support  the  statements  in  the 
Riwaj-i-am,  Under  these  circumstances  it  would  be  only 
unnecessarily  protracting  the  litigation  and  causing  expense  to 
the  parties  to  order  a  fnrtber  inquiry. 

We,  therefore,  dismiss  this  appeal  with  costs. 

Appeal  dismiaed. 


OOTi.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JDGMBNTS-No.  120.  g^y 


No.  120. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Rattigan. 

RAJ  BHAI,— (Defendant),— APPELLANT, 

Versus 

YAKUB  ALI  AND  OTHERS,-  (Plaintipkb),— 
REfc^PONDENTS. 


^,^^ 


Civil  Appeal  No.  1012  of  1904. 

Apptal  from  an  order  returning  plaint  for  amendment'^Bemand  by 
Appellat9  Cowt—No  appeal  from  euch  order  of  remand-^ Oivil  Procedure 
Code,  1882,  Sections  562,  588. 

Heldf  that  there  is  no  farther  appeal  from  an  order  of  remand  passed 
under  Section  562  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  whon  such  order  is  made 
by  an  Appellate  Court  on  an  appeal  under  Section  588  of  the  Code. 

Yenhatapathi  Naidu  V.  Tirumali  Chetti  (»),  Yilayat.  Busen  v.  Maharaja 
Mahendra  Chand%%  Nandy  (•),  Veeraswamyy,  Manager,  Pitt^pur  Estate  (») 
referred  to.   Bam  Protad  v.  Saehi  Dassi  (•)  dissented  from. 

Miscellaneous  further  arpeal  from  the  order  of  A.  E,  Martineau^ 
Esquire,  Ditistonal  Judge,  Lahore  Division,  dated  bth  Auguit  1904. 
Petman,  and  Roehsn  Lai,  for  appellant. 
Sohan  Lai,  for  respondents. 

The   judgment   of  the  learned  Judge  was  as  follows:— 
Rattigan,  J. — The  facts  of  the  case  are  as  follows  :—  I6tk  Fehy.  1907. 

On  the  22nd  April  1904  the  Mnnsif  passed  an  order 
directing  that  the  plaint  should  bo  returned  for  amendment, 
and  that  it  shonld  be  represented  after  amendment  within 
20  days.  On  the  9th  May  1904  the  plaintiff  filed  an  appeal 
from  the  Mnnsif's  order  in  the  Court  of  the  Divisional  Judge  : 
This  was  under  Section  688  (6),  Civil  Procedure  Code.  On 
the  12th  May  1904  the  Munsif  (though  informed  by  plaintiffs' 
pl^der  that  an  appeal  bad  been  preferred  to  the  Divisional 
Judge)  directed  that  as  the  order  of  the  22nd  April  had 
not  been  complied  with,  the  plaint  shonld  be  rejected  under 
Section   64,  Civil   Procedure  Code. 

On  the  6th  August  1904  the  Divisional  Judge  accepted 
plaintiflFs'  appeal  from  the  order  of  the  22nd  April  1904, 
and  held  that  the  plaint  contained  no  ambiguity  and  did 
not  need  any  amendment.  He  accordingly  remanded  the  case 
to  the  Munsif's  Court  under  Section  662  of  the  Code.  It 
wag    pointed     out  to  the    learned  Judge  that  the  Munsif  bad 


(»)  /.  L.  R.,  JZIV,  Mad.,  4A1.  (•)  /.  L.  B.,  XXVI  Mad.,  51^. 

(»)  /.  L  R.,  XXVI JI  AIL,  88.  (•/  6  Calc,,  W.  N.,  586. 


545  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  ISO.  I  Keooed 

already  rejected  the  plaint  by  the  order  of  the  12th  May, 
bat  the  objection  was  over-mled  on  the  ground  that  the 
Appellate  Court  had  merely  to  consider  whether  on  the 
merits  the  appeal  should  or  should  not  be  allowed,  regardless 
of  any  order  that  might  have  been  passed  after  the  date 
of  the  order  appealed  against  and  after  the  institution  of 
the   appeal. 

Defendants   have  appealed    to    this  Court,   and   the   first 
question  which   I  haye  to  decide  is  whether  an    appeal   lies. 
Mr.     Sohan   Lai    contends  that     it  does  not,    and    he    relies 
•  upon  the  final  paragraph  of    Section   688   of   the  Code  which 
provides     that     "  the    orders    passed  in  appeals    under  this 
Section   shall  be  final.'*     His   argument  is  that  in-the    present 
case   the  order  which     was   passed    by  the  Lower  Appellate 
Court  under   Section  562,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  was  an  order 
passed  on   an   appeal   under  Section  588  (6)  and  that    as  such 
it  was  final.     He  distioguishes    between   the  cases   where  an 
Appellate     Court   remands    under   Section  562   after  there  has 
been   a    regular    appeal  from   a  decree  and  the  cas<^  where 
the  Appellate   Court  remands  under  Section   562  after  there 
has  been   an  appeal  from  an  order  which  is  made  appealable 
by   the  provisions  of   Section  588.     In   the  former   cases    the 
last  paragraph  of  Section  588  can  have   no^applioability,  as   the 
appeal   is     not    under     Section   58S,  and  consequently,   clause 
28  of  Section   588   gives  a  right  of  appeal  to  the  High  Court 
In  the  latter  cases,  as  the  appeal  is  one   under  Section  £88  any 
order  passed  on  that  appeal  even  if   it    be  an  order  under 
Section     562,    is  not  open    to  further  appeal    by   reason   of 
the    bar    prescribed    by  the  last  paragraph  of  Section  588.    In 
support  of  his  contention  the  learned  pleader  refers  to  Venkatapaiki 
Naidu    V.     Tirtmalai  OheUi  (*),    Vilayat  Husen  v.  Maharaja 
Mahendra    Ohandra     Nandy     (■).      These      cases,     especially 
the  first,  are  directly  in  point  and  are    clear  authorities   in 
favor    of    Mr.  Sohan  Lai's  argument.      On    the  other   hand, 
Mr.  Petman  relies  on  Bim  Prasad  v.  Sochi  Bxssi  (*)  and    Veeras- 
wamy  v.  Manager  PUtapur  Estate  (♦).  With  all  due  deference,  I 
coufess  that  I  am  not  able  to  follow  the  reasoning  of  the  learne  d 
Judges  in  the  first  of  these  cases.     It  seems    that   the  Sub- 
Judge  had  rejected  the  plaint  as   bad   for   misjoinder  of   causes 
of  action  and  of    persons.     Plaintiff  appealed   to  the  District 
Judge  who  difEered   from    the  view  taken  by  the    first  Court 
and  remanded  the  case  for  decision   on   the   merits.     Defendants 


(•)!. 
C)^. 


I.  L.  «.,  XXIV  Mad.,  447.         (•)  6  Oale.  W.  N.,  685. 

■  L,  B.,  XXrni  All.,  88.  (*)  /.  L.  R.,  XXVI  Mad.,  518. 


Ocn.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— Na  10O.  54^ 

fthereapoQ  appealed  to  the  High  Coart,  and  an  objeotion  was 
taken  that  no  appeal  lay.  The  learned  Jadges  (Pratt  and  Gridt, 
JJ.)  oyer-mled  this  objeotion  and  observed  :  "  This  is,  however, 
''  not  a  second  appeal  nnder  Section  584  against  a  decree  bat  a 
''  first  appeal  nnder  Section  588  against  an  order  passed  under 
'*  Section  562.  Snoh  an  appeal  is  expressly  allowed,  and  that 
**  being  so,  this  Court  mast  consider  whether  or  not  there  were 
"  valid  groands  for  ordering  the  remand."  With  every  respect 
I  find  myself  anablcto  accept  this  argameoi  The  order  of  the 
Sab-Jadge  rejecting  the  plaint  was  ''  a  decree  "  as  defined  in 
Section  2  of  the  Code,  and  conseqnently  the  appeal  to  the 
District  Jadge  was  not  an  appeal  ander  the  provisions  of  Section 
588.  When,  therefore,  the  District  J ndge  accepted  that  appeal 
and  remanded  the  case  nnder  Section-  562,  he  passed  an  order  oo 
an  appeal  which  was  not  presented  nnder  Section  588.  From 
such  an  order  an  appeal  nndonbtedly  lay  to  the  High  Court 
under  Secfcion  588  (28),  bat  this  was  because  the  final  paragraph 
of  Section  S88  did  not  apply  to  the  case.  While,  therefore,  I 
quite  agree  that  the  High  Court  had  power  to  entertain  the  appeal, 
I  respectfally  dissent  from  the  ground  upon  which  that  appeal 
was  held  to  be  entertainable.  The  decision  in  Veeraswamy  v. 
Ifana^,  Pittapur  Estate  (1)  is,  if  anything,  against  Mr.  Petman's 
oontention.  The  District  Judge  had  reversed  a  finding  of  the 
Sab-Colleotor  in  proceeding  under  Act  YIII  of  1865,  and  had 
remanded  the  suit  for  disposal  on  the  merits.  The  order  of 
remand  purported  to  be  nnder  Section  562,  Civil  Prooednre  Code, 
and  the  plaintiff  preferred  an  appeal  therefrom  to  the  High  Court, 
The  Jadgment  of  the  High  Court  thns  disposes  of  the  objection 
that  no  such  appeal  lay :  ''  A  preliminary  objection  has  been 
^  taken  that  no  appeal  lies.  In  sapport  of  the  objection  it  haa 
'*  been  argued  that  the  adjadication  by  the  Sub-Collector  was  not 
*<  a  decree  within  the  meaning  of  Section  262  of  the  Code,  that 
'*  this  being  so  the  order  of  remand  cannot  be  taken  to  have  been 
"  mide  under  th«t  Section,  and  that  inasmuch  as  Section  588 
"  (28)  of  the  Code  only  gives  a  right  of  appeal  when  the  order  is 
"  made  nnder  Section  562,  if  the  order  was  not  nnder  that  Section, 
**  no  appeal  lies'*.  The  learned  Judges  thus  proceed  to  point 
out  that  the  adjudication  by  the  Snb-Collector  was  a  decree  as 
defined  in  Section  2  of  the  Code,  and  that  conseqnently  the  order 
remanding  the  case  was  not  one  passed  on  an  appeal  presented 
under  Section  588.  On  this  ground,  and  on  this  ground  alone, 
they  held  that  an  appeal  did  lie  to  the  High  Court.  Obviously, 
this  authority  does  not  support  Mr.  Potman's  contentions.    On 

f)I.J&.a,2ZFJJIad,6l8. 


550  OIYIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  ISO.  [ 

the  oontrary,  it  would  seem  to  be  an  anthoriiy  distinctly  againrt 
him.  Both  npon  principle  and  upon  aathoritj,  then,  I  hold  that 
in  a  case  each  as  the  present,  when  the  order  of  remand  under 
Section  562  is  passed,  not  on  an  ordinary  appeal  from  a  decree  bni 
on  an  appeal  under  Section  588  of  the  CodCi  a  fortho?  or 
second  appeal  is  barred  nnder  the  concluding  paragraph  ol 
Section  588. 

As  a  further  appeal  will  lie  in  this  case  from  any  decree 
which  the  Divisional  Judge  may  eventually  pass,  I  am  not  called 
upon  to  discuss  or  to  decide  certain  questions  raised  bj 
Mr.  Petman  as  to  the  view  of  the  Divisional  Judge  regarding  tbe 
plaint,  and  as  the  alleged  irregularity  committed  by  that  oflioer 
in  reversing  the  order  of  the  22nd  April  1904,  after  that  order 
had  been  superseded  by  the  order  rejecting  the  plaint,  the  latter 
order  having  been  passed  several  months  prior  to  the  date  of  the 
Divisional  Judge's  decision  on  appeal. 

I  accordingly  accept  this  petition  for  review  and,  in  lien  of 
my  previous  order,  I  dismiss  this  appeal  with  costs. 

Appeal  dimiml 

Enll  Bench. 

No.  121. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Reid,  Chief  Judge,  Mr,  Justice 

Chatterji,  Mr.  Justice  Robertson,  Mr.  Justice  JohndoM, 

and  Mr.  Justice  Rattigan. 

KANHATA  IiAL,—(PuiNTifr),— APPELLANT, 

'Versus 

AmuATK  Bam.  ^  ^gj,  NATIONAL  BANK  OF  INDIA,  Ld.,  DBLHI,- 

(Dbfbndant),— RESPOND  BNT. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  79}  of  1903. 

Appsal^ Appeal  from  order  dismiseing  suit  for  non-appear«fM»  of 
plainHjf-^Revisiofk— Interference  with  emereise  of  jurisdiction-^Findtng  on  wi 
i$9ue  even  when  iuffieient  does  not  preclude  a  Court  from  determini^  t^ 
other  issues  raised^Oivil  Procedure  Code,  1882,  Sections  102,  iOi^^Punjeb 
Courts  Aci,  1884,  Section  70 

Held,  by  the  Full  Bench  (Reid,  0.  J.,  and  Ohatteiji,  J.,  dissenting)  that  an 
order  dismissing  a  suit  for  default  of  prosecution  under  Section  102  of  the 
Code  of  OItH  Procedure  is  not  a  decree  as  defined  in  Section  2  and  is  QO^ 
appealable. 

Per  Beid,  C,  /.,  emd  Chatterji,  J.,  cfmtra  that  an  order  passed  under  Secticn 
10$  is  a  decree  within  tb0  meaning  of  Section  2,  and  i^  spch  is  appealable. 


H^trn.  M67,  ]  OlViL  JUDGMENTS— Ko.  1^1.  ^g^ 


fl«l<l,/urew  by  the  Division  Bench  (Johnstone  andRattigan,  JJ.)  in  a 
case  where  a  Conrt  in  the  exercise  of  the  discretion  conferred  on  it  by  Section 
204  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  had  proceeded  to  give  a  decision  upon  all 
the  issues  framed  by  it  though  its  finding  on  a  particular  issue  was 
Bttflkient  for  the  disposal  of  the  case  so  far  as  the  Court  itself  was  concerned 
that  in  adopting  such  a  course  the  Court  had  not  acted  either  with  material 
in^iolarity  or  in  excess  of  its  jurisdiction  or  without  jurisdiction  within  the 
meaning  of  Section  70  of  the  Punjab  Courts  Act,  and  its  order  was  conse- 
quently not  subject  to  revision  under  that  Section. 

First  appeal  from  the  order  of  T.  P.  EUts,  Esquire,  District 
Judge,  Delhi,  dated  26^A  May  1903. 

Eirkpatriok  and  Shadi  Lai,  for  appellant. 

Orey,  for  respondent. 

Thia  was  a  reference  to  a  Fall  Bench  to  determine  whether 
an  appeal  liee  against  an  order  of  a  Coart  dismissing  a  snit  for 
default  andw  Section  102  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Prooednie. 

The  appeal  originally  .came  on  for  bearing  before  a  Diyision 
Bench  (Johnstone  and  Rattigan,  JJ.).  The  learned  Jndgee 
being  nnable  to  agree  with  the  view  expressed  in  Pandit  Bama 
Kantv.  Pandit  Bagdeo  (i)f  referred  the  case  to  a  Foil  Bench 
with  the  following  opinions : 

JoHiraitWi,  J.— On  the  26th  May  1903  the  DUtrict  Judge  of  2lst  Feby.  1908. 
Delhi  dismissed  foi*  defanlt  under  Section  102,  Civil  Procedure 
Code,  the  suit  of  Seth  Kanhaya  Lai  against  the  National  Bank  of 
India,  Limited.  Kanhaya  Lai  has  filed  an  appeal  in  this  Court 
and  Mr.  Grey,  for  defendant,  has  put  in  the  preliminary 
objection  that  no  appeal  liea.  The  question  is  by  no  means  an 
easy  one.  The  valne  of  the  snit  is  high,  approaching  a  lakh  of 
mpees ;  and  the  view  my  learned  brother  and  myself  are  disposed 
to  take,  as  at  present  advised,  m*.,  that  no  appeal  does  lie,  is 
opposed  to  the  Full  Bench  ruling  of  this  Court  in  Funddt  Rama 
Kant  Y.  Pundit  Bagdeo  (*).  We  might  simply  follow  that  ruling 
and,  holding  that  the  appeal  is'competent,  proceed  to  hear  it ;  but 
we  prefer  to  refer  the  point  again  to  a  Full  Bench,  because  it 
appears  to  us  that  certain  important  considerations  were  lost 
sight  of  or  misapprehended  in  1897. 

Section  102,  Civil  Procednre  Code,  runs  thus  : — 

'*If  the  defendant  appears  and  the  plaintiff  does  not 
''appear,  the  Court  shall  dismiss  the  suit,  unless  the  defendant 
"admits  the  claim,  or  part  thereof,  in  which  case  the  Court  shall 
^  pass  a  decree  against  the  defendant  upon  such  admission,  and, 

(»)  60  P.  R.,  1897,  F.  B. 


562  CiyiL7UD0lWNT8-Na  wi.  t 


**  wbere  parfc  onljr  of  tbe  claim  has  been  admitted,  shall  dismiss 
^'  tbe  suit  so  far  as  it  relates  to  tbe  remainder." 
Section  103  of  the  Code  mns— 

*'  When  a  snit  is  wholly  or  partially  dismissed  under 
^SectioQ  102,  the  plaintiff  shall  be  precluded  from  bringioga 
*^  frrah  suit  in  respect  of  the  same  cause  of  action.  ^  Bat  he  may 
**  apply  for  an  order  to  set  the  dismissal  aside ;  and  if  it  be 
**  proved  that  he  was  prevented  by  any  sufficient  cause  from 
**  appearing  when  the  snit  was  called  on  for  hearingy  the  Court 
^'  shall  set  aside  tbe  dismissal/'  Ac,  Ac. 

If  an  order  does  not  amount  to  a  "  decree"  (Section  2,  Civil 
Procedure  Code),  it  is  only  appealable  if  it  comes  under  any 
sub-section  of  Section  588,  Civil  Piocedure  Code. 

Orders  under  Section  103  appear  in  Snb-section  8  of  that 
Section,  but  orders  under  Section  102  do  not  appear  at  all 
Therefore  an  order  under  Section  102  is  not  appealable  unless  it 
can  be  called  a  *'  decree.** 

The  following  is  the  definition  of  "  decree'*:— 
^^  Decree  means  the  formal  expression  of  an  adjudioatioo 
<*  upon  any  right  claimed,  or  defence  set  up,  in  a  Civil  Ooort, 
'<  when  such  adjudication,  so  far  as  regards  the  Court  ezpressivg 
<<  it,  decides  the  suit  or  appeal.  An  order  rejecting  a  plaint,  or 
^  directing  accounts  to  be  taken,  or  determining  any  queetioQ 
"mentioned  or  referred  to  in  Section  244,  but  not  specified  in 
''  Section  588,  is  within  this  definition ;  an  order  specified  in 
**  Section  588  is  not  within  this  definition." 

The  Full  Bench  ruling  in  Pandit  Bama  Kani  v.  Pandii 
UngdeOy  regarding  the  sonndoess  of  which  I  am  more  than 
doubtful,  of  course  supersedes  all  earlier  rulings  of  this  Court ; 
but<,  nevertheless,  I  think  it  will  be  useful  to  notice  those  earlier 
rulings.  The  first  appears  to  h^  Muhammad  JZtv.  Eyed  (0* 
There  it  was  held  tbat  an  order  under  Section  556,  Civil  Proce- 
dure Code,  which  is  in  its  fiist  paragraph  for  appeals  the  same  ss 
Section  102  is  for  suits,  is  not  a  *'  decree"  and  so  not  appealable. 
Then  in  Bhagwan  Singh  y.Tari  (•),  tbe  same  learned  Judge 
(Plowden)  ruled  that  a  plaintiff  who  appeals  against  a  decree 
made  under  Section  102,  Civil  Procednie  Code,  can  only  appeal, 
as  in  the  case  of  a  decree  made  in  the  presence  of  both  parties, 
on  the  grtmnd  that  tbe  lower  Court  has  erroneously  decided 
some  question  of  law  or  of  fact,  or  that  its  procedore  has  been 
irregular  and  not  in  accordance  with  law.     The  plaintiff,  it  ▼*■ 


(«)  118  P.  JJ..  1879.  (•)  82  P.  R,,  1889. 


NotB.  1967.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-Ko.  12l.  g5g 

said  also,  has  no  right  to  impeach  snoh  a  decree  merely  on  the 
ground  that  he  had  a  good  excuse  for  not  being  present  on  the 
date  fixed  in  the  lo^er  Court,  the  proper  and  the  only  way  in 
which  a  decree  can  be  impugned  on  such  grcund  being  by  a 
proceeding  under  Section  103.  This  esse  ttbs  qooted  as  an 
authority  in  the  Full  Bench  deciFion  now  under  consideration 
upon  both  the  first  an  d  the  second  questions  decided  by  the  Full 
Bench.  In  my  opinion  its  beeringonthe  first  question,  which 
is  the  question  now  before  me,  was  misunderstood. 

Turning  to  the  Allahabad  ruling  I  find  one  (the  later)  on  my 
side  and  one  against  me.  The  earlier  case  AhlaJch  v.  Bhagirathi  {}  ) 
laid  down  that  an  appeal  lay  from  an  order  under  Section 
102,  Oivil  Procedure  Code,  because  Section  103  did  not  expressly 
take  away  the  right  of  appeal  It  was  not  decided  whether  snch 
an  order  was  a  decree  or  not,  and  thus  the  reasoning  appears  to 
me  incomplete  and  i  myerfect.  In  Mansah  alt  v.  Nihal  Ohand  ('), 
there  is  what  seems  to  n:e  a  complete  and  logical  discussion  of 
the  matter.  The  case  was  decided  under  Section  10  of  the 
Letters  Patent  of  that  High  Court,  but  the  ruling  is  quite  in 
point.  The  Court  pointed  out  that  the  Privy  Council  had 
decided  in  Ohand  Kaur  v.  Pariah  Singh  (•)  and  in  an  unreported 
ruling  that  a  dismissal  of  a  suit  for  want  of  prosecution  could  not 
operate  as  resjudica  ta  and  it  went  on  : — 

<'  A  dismissal  in  default  is  not '  the  formal  expression  of 
«•  •  an  adjudication  upon  any  right  claimed  or  defence  set  up* 
**  within  the  meaning  of  Section  2  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedore. 
**  Indeed,  it  would  necessarily  follow  from  the  two  decisions  of 
**  their  Lordships  of  the  Privy  Council  to  which  we  have  referred 
*'  that  an  order  dismissing  a  suit  or  appeal  for  default  could  not 
*'  be  treated  as  '  a  formal  expression,'  Ac.  This  view  is  also 
'*  supported  by  a  consideration  of  Section  t540.  Civil  Procedure 
"  Code.'* 

Then  the  Conrt  explains  the  significance  of  the  second 
sentence  of  Section  540  allowing  an  appeal  from  an  original 
decree  passed  ex  parte. 

Then  there  are  two  Madras  rulings  QtJJdnson  v.  Suhramania 
Ayyar  (♦)  and  Bomayya  v.  Bubbamma  (•).  The  first  of  these 
expressly  follows  Mansah  Alt  v.  Nthal  Ohand  (*),  and  the  second 
follows  or  approves  the  first. 

We  have  next  to  look  at  Bam  Ohandra  Pandurang  Naih  v. 
Madhar  Purushottam  Natk  (•)  and  Shrimant  Sagajirao  v.  Smith  ('). 

C)  J.  L.  JR.,  9  All,  427  (1887).         (♦)  /.  I.  B.,  XXII  Mad,,  221. 
(»)  /.  L.  B.,  XV  All,  869  (1893^       (•)  I.  X.  R.,  XXVJ  Mad.,  601. 
(•)  r.  L.  R.,  XVI  Calc,  98  P.O.        («,  /.  L.  R.,  XVI  Bom.,  23  (1891). 
C)  I.  L.  B.,  XX  Bom^  736.  (1895). 


554  ^^^^  jtJDaiiiniTS— No.  isi.  t 

Id  tbe  former  we  haTe  on  our  point  only  the  opinion,  which  it 
was  perhaps  hardly  necessary  to  give,  of  Bird  wood,  J.  He  naid 
an  order  of  dismissal  nnder  Section  556,  Civil  Prooedare  Code, 
was  a  decree  as  being  an  adjudication  adverse  to  appeUant^s  righi  to 
have  his  appeal  heard  and  as  deciding  the  appeal.  This  dictwn  is 
criticised  in  a  Galoatta  case  to  be  noted  below,  and  it  appears  to 
me  an  nnsatisfactory  dictum.  In  Bhrimant  Sagajirao  t.  Bmiik 
the  qaestion  of  admissibility  of  appeal  against  an  order  nnder 
Section  102  was  not  discussed  or  decided ;  and  the  headnote  is 
thus  incorrect ;  What  happened  was  that  the  Court  below 
dismissed  the  snit  for  non-appearance  of  plaintiff,  who  applied 
for  restoration  nnder  Section  103.  The  Conrt,  finding  the  order 
of  dismissal  had  quoted  no  section  of  the  Code,  held  it  was  a 
dismissal  under  Section  158,  Civil  Prooedare  Code,  and  so  the 
appUeation  was  not  competent  On  appeal,  the  High  Goart  raled 
that  the  dismissal  wm  nnder  Sections  157  and  102,  and  that  the 
Oonrt  below  should  have  heard  and  decided  the  application 
nnder  Section  108.  It  never  mled,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  that  an 
order  under  Section  102  was  itself  appealable,  nor  did  it  deal 
with  the  ease  as  an  appeal  against  such  order.  It  directed  the 
Court  below  to  hear  the  appUeation  under  Section  103. 

finally  we  haye  to  notice  the  Calcutta  cases. 

Jagamath  Singh  v.   Budhan  (»)  is  concerned  with  Seetion 

556,  Civil  Procedure  Code.    The  Judges,  adverting  to  the  earlier 

of  the  two  above-mentioned  Bombay  cases,  said  that  the  order 

under  Section    556  was    not    the  "formal    expression  of  ao 

**  adjudication  upon  a  right  claimed."    It  seemed  to  them  rather 

"  that  through  his  fault  the  appellant  has  lost  his  right  to  obtain 

"  the  adjudication  of  his  right  claimed,  that  is,  the  right  claimed 

**  in  the  proceedings  or  suit ; "  and  that  <<  the  right  to  he  heaid 

**  does  not  come  within  the  definition  of  a  decree,"  and  that  ^  bj 

•Section  103  and  " pro^^^'^K  specially*    for    redress  against    such    an  order," 

flection    558,   Civil  the  law  appears  not  to  contemplate  an  appeal  against  such  an 

"*       ®'        order.    Anwar  Ali  v.  Jaffer  Ali  (•)  End  Amrito  Lai  MvkefjeeY. 

Bam  Chandra  Boy  {})  followed  this  ruling. 

I  Tenture  to  think  the  Bombay  Judge's  diOwm  might  also 
be  oritietsed  in  another  way.  When  a  suit  (or  appeal)  ii 
dismissed  for  default  or  on  the  merits,  the  Court  does  nol  say 
or  decide  that  the  plaintiff  (or  appellant)  had  no  right  "  to  be 
heard."  It  decides,  in  the  case  of  dismissal  for  default,  thal» 
plaintiff    (or    appellant)     being    absent    and  defendant   (or 

{})  L  L,  IT.,  JXm  Co/c .  115  0895).        (•)  /.  z.  «,  2Z/J/ Cold,  887. 
(•)  /.  L.  U.,  JXIX  Calc,  60  (1901) , 


Hcirft.  19C7.  ]  OIYIL  JUDGMBKTS^Na  ISt  555 

reflpondent)  present  and  the  defendant  (or  respondent)  makiog 
no  admission,  the  suit  (or  appeal)  shall  stand  dismissed.  In  a 
ease  of  dismissal  on  the  merits  the  Goart  holds  plaintiff  (or 
appellant)  has  not  proved  his  claim.  In  both  oases  it  was 
ready  to  hear  him ;  in  neither  case  did  it  impngn  his  right  to 
be  heard. 

Bnt  the  learned  Judges  of  the  Calcutta  High  Court  have 
since  then  taken  the  opposite  view.  In  Radha  Ncdh  Singh  V. 
OKandi  Oharan  Singh  (*),  and  in  Oosto  Behary  Sardar  t.  Hari 
Mohan  Adah  (*),  an  order  under  Section  559,  Civil  Procedure 
Code,  dismissing  an  appeal  for  default  has  been  held  to  be  a 
"  decree  ".  In  the  former  case  out  of  fi?e  learned  Judges  Prinsep, 
J.y  alone  adhered  to  the  former  veiws  of  the  Court.  The  learned 
0.  J.  discussed  the  matter  shortly  in  his  referring  order,  bnt  in 
the  judgments  finally  delivered  in  favour  of  the  new  view  I  can 
find  no  discussion  at  all.  The  learned  C.  J.'s  opinion  seems  to 
have  been  based  on  the  idea  that  the  order  "  did  decide  tho 
appeal ". 

Before  us  Mr.  Qrey  attempted  to  draw  a  distinction 
between  orders  under  Section  102  and  orders  under  Section  556 
in  oonnection  with  this  questioct  arguing  that,  even  if  the  latter 
are  ^  decrees, "  the  former  need  not  be  so.  I  am  unable  to  see 
any  valid  distinction. 

The  judgment  in  Pandit  Bama  Kant  v.  Pandit  Bagdeo  (*) 
was,  as  regards  the  present  question,  short.  It  referred  back  to 
the  referring  order  and  declared  approval  of  the  rulings  therein 
noted.  Those  rulings,  omitting  a  few  not  necessary  to  quote 
here,  were  the  two  Allahabad  cases  I  have  discussed,  also  the 
two  Bombay  oase^  and  the  two  Punjab  cases.  In  the  referring 
order,  in  my  humble  opinion,  Bhagwan  Singh  v.  Pari  (^),  seems 
to  have  been  misunderstood,  and  Shrimant  Sagajirao  v.  Smith  (*), 
was  also  not  altogether  correctly  apprehended.  The  Calcutta 
cases  of  Jagannath  Sing%  v.  Budhan^  and  Anwar  Ali  v.  Jaffer  Ali^ 
were  not  noticed  at  all.  All  this  seems  to  me  sufficient  ground 
for  a  reconsideration  of  the  matter  by  another  Full  Bench. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  in  the  present  case  a  decree  has 
actually  been  drawn  up  dismissing  the  suit  and  awarding  costs, 
and  hence  a  '*  decree  "  within  the  meaning  of  Section  102  has 
been  passed.  I  do  not  think  this  is  sufficient  to  make  the  order 
a  "  decree. "     All    up  and  down  the  Code  are  scattered  provi* 

(»)  I.  L.  B..  XXX  Calc,  680,  F.  B.  (1903).    (•)  60  P.  B,,  1897. 
(•)  8  0.  W.  N.  813  (1908).  (♦)  8i  P.  B.,  1889, 

(•)/.I.B.,XXBom.,78r, 


556  ^^^^^  JUOaUBNTS-No.  121.  [  BwttJ) 

sions  for    "  orders "  in  oonjnnction  with  which    costs  can  be 
awarded;  and  the  mere  fact  that  here  the  Coort  below  has 
.    chosen  to  pat  the    matter    into  a    decree     form    makes  no 
difference. 

I  not  only  am  of  opinion  that  on  a  strict  oonstrnction  of  the 
sections  an  order  of  dismissal  nnder  Section  102  or  Section  556, 
Civil  Procedure  Code,  is  not  a  "decree  "  and  is  not  appealable, 
bnt  I  think  also  that  there  are  strong  reasons  for  holding  that 
the  legislatare  coald  not  have  wished  to  allow  an  appeal  in  sach 
cases.  An  order  nnder  Section  102  (or  Section  556)  can  be 
passed  only  when  plaintiff  (or  appellant)  is  absent  and  defend- 
ant (or  respondent)  present.  I!  plaintiff  (or  appellant)  was 
absent  for  sufficient  reason,  he  always  has  his  remedy  nnder 
Saction  103  or  Section  558 ;  and,  where  an  appeal  (or  farther 
•  Section  588,  (8)  appeal)  lies,  he  even  *  has  an  appeal  against  a  refusal  to  re-admit 
Md  ^^  Cod^^  ^^^  ^*  ^®  ^*®  absent,  not  for  sufficient  reason,  the  absence  was  either 
contumacious  or  otherwise  deliberate,  or  it  amounted  to  laches* 
[In  the  present  case  the  absence  was  undoubtedly  deliberate  and 
contumacious.]  Can  it  be  supposed  that  the  legislature  intended 
to  allow  an  appeal  by  a  plaintiff  or  appellant  against  an  atder  of 
dismissal  for  default,  in  which  appeal  the  said  plaintiff  or  appel- 
lant must  ex'hypothise  plead ; 

I  was  guilty  of  laches,  but  I  want  my  case  restored ;  or,  I 
knew  the  Court  would  sit  that  day  to  hear  my  case  and  I  oould 
have  appeared,  but  I  purposely  did  not  ? 

The  question  for  decision  by  the  Pull  Bench,  unless  my 
learned  brother  wishes  to  put  it  in  another  way,  will  be— 

Does  an  appeal  lie  against  an  order  of  a  Court  dismissing  a 
suit  for  default  under  Section  102,  Civil  Procedure  Code  ? 

23rd  Fehy.  1906.  RAinaAH,  J.— I  agree  with  my  learned  brother's  opinion  in 

every  respect  except  that  I  would  prefer  to  reserve  my  opinion 
upon  the  question  (which  does  not  arise  in  this  case)  whether 
there  is  any  distinction  between  the  case  of  a  dismissal  in  de- 
fault in  the  original  suit  and  the  case  of  a  dismissal  in  default 
of  an  appeal.  Upon  this  point  I  am  not  prepared  to  say  that 
there  may  not  be  a  distinction  between  the  two  cases. 

Bnt  upon  the  question  now  before  us  I  am  in  entire  agree- 
ment with  my  brother  and  have  .but  little  to  add  to  the  reasons 
given  by  him  in  support  of  his  view  that  an  order  dismissing 
a  suit  in  default  under  Section  1)2,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  is  not 
a  •*  decree  '*  as  defined  in  Section  2,  It  is,  I  need  hardly  say 
with  great  hesitation  and  diffidence,  that  I  venture  to  doubt 
the  soundness  of  the  decision  of  the  f  oU  Bench  as  reported  m 


HovB.  1907.  ]  OlVlL-JDGMBN'TS-No.  I2t  667 


Panddt   Bam  Ennt  v.  Pandit  B'lg^eo  (*),  and  I  Bhould    myself 
baye   oertainlj   accepted  that  rnliDg  witboat   quesHon,  despite 
mj  own  opinion  on   tbe  sabject,  had  the    Fnll  Bench   given  the 
qaefltion  the  connideration   to   which    (as  it   seems  to  me)  it  is 
entitled.    Bat,   speaking  with  everj  respect,  I  do  not  think  that 
the  qnestion   has  been   discussed  adeqnatelj  in  the  few  lines 
devoted  to  it,  in  the  Judgment  to  which  I  refer.     It  is  a  qnestion 
of  oonsiderable  diflBcalty  and   upon  it  we  have  before  as  conflict- 
ing decisions  of  very  learned  Judges  of  the  different  High  Counts. 
It  is  also  a  question  which  arises  almost  daily  in  the    Oourts 
Under  these     circumstances  I   venture  to  think  that  a  more 
elaborate  consideration  tbiin   was   accorded   to  it  by  tbe  Full 
Bench  was  merited,  and  I  am  the  more   emboldened  to  say  this 
when  I  find  that  the  learned  Judge  who  delivered  the  Judgment 
of  the  Full  Bench  was  originally  of  opinion  that  an  order  under 
Section  102    dismissing  a  suit  in  default  was   not  a  "decree" 
from  which  an  appeal  could   be  preferred.     At  the  time  when 
he  expressed  this  opinion  the  learned  Judge  (for  whose  opinion 
I  have  the  highest  respect)  had   before  him  the  same  authorities 
as  were  considered  by  the  Full  Bench,  and  I  cannot  in  the  subse- 
quent Judgment  find  any   reasons  which  can  account  for  his 
change  of  opinion.     No  doubt,  the  question   was   argued  more 
fully  before  the   Full  Bench,   but  from   the  Judgment  itself  it  is 
not  easy  to  gather  the  grounds  upon  which  the  learned  Judge 
arrived  at  the  con  elusion  that  his  former  opinion  was  incorrect. 
So  far  as  I  can  see,  the    Full  Beech  decided  the  question  merely 
upon  the   weight  of  authority  as  that  authorifjr   then  stood,  and 
it  is  because  I  am  of  this  opinion  that  I  now  venture  to  express 
my  doubt  as  to  the  correctness  of  the  deciriioc.     Since  then  the 
point  at  issue  has  been  the  subject  of  consideration  in  other  cases 
in   the   various   High  Oourts,   and   I    agree  with   my  learned 
colleague  that  the  decided  weight  of  authority  is  now  in  favour 
of  the  contrary  view.    And  in  my  opinion   that  other  view  is 
decidedly  the  more  sound. 

The  very  words  of  Section  102  are,  I  think,  against  the  view 
that  the  dimiissal  of  a  suit  is  a  decree.  Tbe  section  begins  by 
enacting  that  '*  if  the  defendant  appears  and  the  plaintiff  does 
''not  appear,  the  Oourt  shall  dismiss  the  suit.**  It  then 
proceeds  to  enact  that  if  ''  the  defendant  admits  the  claim  or 
'*  part  thereof  **  the  ''  Court  shall  pass  a  decree  against  the 
"  defendant  upon  such  admission,  and  where  part  only  of  the 
"  claim  has  been  admitted,  shiU  dismiss  the  suit^  so  &r  as  it 
''  relates  to   the  remainder."    Now,  if  in   every    instance,  an 

(»)  60  P.  B.,  1897  /.  B. 


^M  OiVtL  JtJDGMENTS-Ko.  1^  L  Kiccofi 

order  passed  under  Seotion  102  was  to  be  regarded  as  a  decree, 
I  see  no   reason   whj  the  legislature  shoald  not   have  enacted 
that   "if  the  defendant   appears  and    the  plaintiff  does  not 
**  appear,  the  Court  shall   pass  a  deoree  dismissing  the  suit," 
eta     Prior  to  the  enactment  of   the   Civil  Procedure  Code  of 
1882,  it  had  already  been    decided    by   the    High  Court  of 
Allahabad  in  Mukhi  Y.iFakir  (i),  and  Nand  Earn  v.  Muhammad 
Bahhth  (*),  that  an    order  under  Seotion   556  of  Act  X  of 
1877    dismissing    an    appeal    in    default,    "  though    it   means 
**  the  formal  expression  of  the  Court's  decision  in  respect  of  the 
**  default  of  the  appellant,  does  not  come  within  the  definition  of 
'*  a  deoree   in  Section  2  of  the  Civil  Prccedore  Code.  *'     In  view 
of  these  decisions  I   consider  that,  if  the  legislatuce   had   when 
enacting  Act  XIY  of  1882   intended  to   embrace  orders  under 
Section  102  dismissing  suits  in  default  within  the  definition  of  a 
**  decree,  **  they  would  have  used  words  clearly  and  unmistaktbly 
indicative  of  that   intention.     This  consideration  taken  in  con- 
junction with   the  argnments  expressed  in  my  learned  brother's 
order  makes  it  quite  clear  to  me  that  an  order  dismissing  a  suit 
in  default  under  the  section  referred  to  was  not  intended  to  have 
the  effect  of  a  "  decree  ".    I  also  agree  that  such  an  order  cannot 
reasonably  be  construed  as  *'  the  formal  expression  of  an  adjadi- 
'*  cation  upon  any  right  claimed  or  defence  set  up."  It  is,  at  moft^ 
an  adjudication  (if  that  term  can  be  so  applied)  that  the  plaintiff 
has  lost  his  right  to  have  an  adjudication  upon  his  case. 

The  decision  of  the  majority  of  the  Fnll  Bench  of  the 
Galcutt-a  High  Coort  reported  in  Radha  Naih  Singh  v.  Ohandi 
Oharan  Singh  (•),  is  not,  if  I  may  say  so,  very  satisfactory.  The 
question  is  not  discussed  and  the  conclusion  appears  to  me  to  be 
arrived  at  arbitrarily  and  upon  d  prion  grounds.  Personally 
I  regard  the  dissenting  judgment  of  Prinsep,  J.  as  more 
convincing. 

Upon  the  whole  I  think  that  the  balance  of  anthority  is 
against  the  view  which  was  accepted  by  the  Full  Bench  in 
Fandit  Bama  Kant  v.  Pandit  Bagdeo  (*),  and  upon  its  merits  the 
question  which  my  learned  brother  suggests  that  we  should  refer 
to  a  Fnll  Coort,  should,  in  my  opinion,  be  decided  in  the  nega- 
tive. For  the  reasons  given  I  concur  with  him  that  the  question 
should  be  referred  for  further  consideration,  but  as  the  decision 
which  is  now  impugned  was  that  of  a  Full  Bench  of  3  jndges, 
the  present  reference  should,  I  think,  be  decided  by  the 
Fnll  Court. 

(M  I.  L.  B.,  Ill  All.,  882,  (»)  1.  L.  «.,  XXX  Cal,  660  .P.  B. 

(•)  I.  L.  B..  //  AU.,  616.  (*)  60  P.  B.,  1897,  J.  B. 


KoTB,  1907.  ]  0I7IL  JUPGHBHTS-No.  UI.  559 

Upon  the  reference  (he  followinfr  opiniona  were  recorded  by 
the  learned  Jadges  oonstitating  the  Fnll  Bench  :— 

Chattbbji,  J.— This  case  has  been  referred  to  a  Poll  Bench  "*  Mag  1908. 
of  five  Jodges  in  order  to  consider  whether  the  decision  of  a 
preyions  Fnll  Bench  of  this  Court  in  Pandit  Soma  Kant  v.  Pandit 
Bagdeo  ( 1)  thtit  an  appeal  lies  from  the  diamissal  of  a  snit  for 
defanlt  under  Section  102,  Civil  Prooednre  Code,  is  correct. 
Tbo  question  pi-oponnded  for  the  present  Pall  Bench  by  the 
learned  Jadgees  referring  the  matter  is 

Does  an  appeal  lie  against  an  order  of  a  oonrt  dismissing  a 
snit  for  default  under  Section  102,  Civil  Procednre  Code  P 

The  referring  order  gives  several  reasons  for  thinking  that 
the  view  of  the  previous  Pull  Bench  is  erroneous.  1  shall  refer 
to  some  of  these  hereafter,  hut  one  of  the  grounds  is  that  the 
balance  of  authority  is  now  against  that  opinion.  I  gbaU 
therefore  begin  by  a  review  of  the  leading  authorities  bearing 
on  the    question  before  ns. 

I  may  mention   here  that  in  Pandit  Rama  Kant  v.  Pandit 
Bagdec  («)  a  distinction  is  drawn   between   orders  dismissing 
appeals  in  defanlt  and  orders  dismissing  snits.    I  use  the  term 
order    in  ite  ordinary  grammatical  sense  and   not  in  the  sense 
which  it  is  used  in  the  Code  of  Civil  Pnnjedn re.    The  object  of 
drawing  the  distinction  evidently  w»,  to  confine  the  effect  of 
the  decston  of  the  Pull  Bench  to  the  latter  cla«,  of  ca««  which 
abne   was  before  it  for  adjudication.     Mr.  Jnstice  Johmitone  i. 
o  opinion  that  there  is  practically  no  difference  between  the  two 
cl»s««  and  authont.es  relating  to  both  have  been  discussed  and 
freely  rel.ed  on  in  the  referring  order.    The  exclusion  of  appeals 
dismmissed   in   default  from  the  scope  of  the  pevious  Pull  Bench 
decision   does  not,  I  «hi«k,  militate  against  its  correctness  on  the 
point  actually  decided,  but  on  further  coneideretion  I  am  disposed 
to  concede  that  the    Une  of  demarcation  between  the  two  classes 
w  practically  impalpable  and  that  rulings  on  appeals  dismismrf 
m  default  may  with  advantage  be  referred  to  in  disposing  of  the 
question  before  us.     The  consequences  of  non-appearanc.  of  the 
plaintiff  or  of  the  appellant  are  very  similar  if  not  identical    and 
the  same  procedure  for  explaining  the  non-appearance  and  for 
re-admission  is  provided  for  both.    The  only  tangible  difference 
IS  that  in  Section  566  the  words  «  for  default"  occur  which  an 
not  found  in  Section  102,  but  if  this  has  any  effect,  I  should 
think  it  makes  the  position  of  the  defaulting  appellant  some- 
what    weaker  than  that  of  the  defaulting   pUintiff,  ao    that 

(•)<»P.JJL,lWri'.j». 


560  ^^^^^  JUDGMENTS- No.  121.  [  Bioobd 

raliogB  in  faTonr  of  the  former  may  safely  be  applied  in  fayonr 
of  the  latter* 

Coming  now  to  the  anthorif  ies  they  may  I  think  be  daosified 
thns  — 

Bulinga  on  Section  102,  Civil  Prooedare  Code :  Ahlahk 
and  another  v.  BhagtratU  (0>  Bhagwan  Singh  v.  Pari  (•), 
8aMb  Dttta  t.  Boda  (•),  Gosto  Behary  v.  Bari  Mohan  (♦). 

In  all  these  caFos  it  was  held  that  an  order  of  dismissal 
onder  Section  102,  Civil  Procednre  Code,  is  a  decree  and  is 
appealable  as  snch.  In  Bhagwan  Singh  y.  Fart  (^),  as  pointed 
ont  in  Pandit  Bama  Kant  v.  Pandit  Bagdeo  (»),  page  263, 
the  point  is  assumed  and  not  aotoally  decided. 

In  Sahib  Ditta  v.  Boda  (^),  the  Fall  Bench  case  was  simplj 
followed. 

The  contrary  view,  that  the  dismissal  nnder  Section  102  is 
not  a  decree  and  is  not  appealable,  was  taken  in  the  following 
cases.  Amrito  Lai  Mukherjee  v.  Bam  Chandra  Boy  ('),  Oilkineon 
and  another  v.  Suhramania  Ayyar  ('),  Maharaja  Vizianagram  7. 
Ling  am  Krishna  Bhupati  and  others  (^)y  and  Somayya  ?< 
Buhbamma  (•). 

In  Oilkinson^B  cape:— The  Judgment  of  their  Lordships  of  the 
Privy  Oonncil  in  If «««amma^  OAan(?  Kouty.  Pertap  Singh  (*°)f 
was  relied  on  for  holcling  tie  dih missal  of  a  snit  under  Section  102, 
Civil  Procednre  Code,  not  to  be  a  decree.  In  the  next  case  this 
was  followed,  while  in  the  last  case,  which  relates  to  a  different 
question,  it  is  simply  stated,  mentioning  Oilkinson'i  case,  that  an 
appeal  does  not  lie. 

In  the  Calcutta  esse  :  two  lulings  under  Section  556,  to  be 
presently  mentioned,  were  followed. 

Btdings  on  Section  556,  Oivil  Procedure  Code : — Muhammad 
AH  V.  Hyat  (^i),  Mussammat  Avma  v.  Mussammat  Aikari 
Begam  (^  *)t Mansab  Ali  y.  Nihal  Ghand  {^^)fJaganNath Singh 7» 
Budhan  (* *),  Anwar  Ali  v.  Jaffar  AU  ("  •). 

The  first  Punjab  case  was  one  under  Act  X  of  1877 
before  it  was  ameudod  by  Act  XII  of  1879  and  the  defini* 
tion  of  decree  in  it  was  more  comprehensive.  Nevertheless 
it  was  held    that    the    order  of  dismissal  of  an  appeal  in 

(•)  /.  I.  B.,  rx  All.  487.  {•)  12  If.  L.  j7m. 

(•)  82  P.  B.,  1889.  (•)  7.  L.  B..  XXVI  Mad.,  699. 

(•    88  P.  B.,  1902.  («•)  I.  L.  B.,  XVI  Ool.,  98. 

(*)  8  0.  W.  N,  318.  (>  0  118  P.  B ,  1879. 

(»)  60  P.  B.,  1897  P.  B.  (")  9  P.  B.,  1888. 

<•)  /.  L,  B.,  XXIX  Oal^  60.  (« •)  /.  B.,  XV  All.,  869. 

(J)  I.  L.  R.,  XXII  Mad.,  221.  (*♦)  /.  B.,  XXUI  Oal^  116. 
O«)l.£.B.,XZni0oI.,829. 


KoT».  IflOT.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMBNT8— No.  121.  561 


defanlt  ehonld  not  be  treated  as  a    decree    and  no    decree 
drawn  op.    The  second  Panjab  case   was  under   Act   XIV  of 
1882  and  took  the  same  view. 

In  Mansah  AlCa  case,  which  was  not  exactly  one  nnder 
Seofion  556,  the  scope  o!  that  secMon  and  Section  102  was 
considared.  The  Pfivy  Omaoil  Jail<mm^  iq  Miiisammal 
Ohand  Kours  case,  cited  above,  was  relied  on  by  the  party 
oonteadiog  for  the  principle  that  di-imissals  nnder  those 
seotioos  do  not  amoant  to  decrees.  The  Ooort  held  that 
81  )h  dismiss  kh  do  not  atn  aat  t>  aljnlicitioDa  upon  any 
right  claim3i  or  d)feQce  set  up  within  the  meaning  of  Section  2 
of  the  Code.     * 

In  the  Calcutta  cases:^The  Bombay  case  Bam  Chandra 
Pandurang  Y.  Madhav  Purushottam  Naik  (i)  was  differed  from, 
and  it  was  held  that  a  dismissal  under  Section  556  did  not  come 
within  the  definition  of  a  decree  nnder  the  Code. 

The  contrary  view  was  taken  in  the  following  cases  :*- 

Badha  Nath  Singh  v.  Ohandi  Oharan  Singh  (')  Ram  Chandra 
Pandurang  v.  Madhav  Pwru$hottam  Naik  (*). 

The  Brst  was  a  Full  Bench  Judgment  and  the  two  Calcutta 
cases  JaganNcUh  Singh  y.  Budhan  (^)tixid  Anwar  Ali  y.Jaffar 
Aii  (*)  were  over-ruled  and  the  Bombay  case  approved  (vide 
referring  order  at  p.  663).  In  the  latter  case,  however,  the 
expression  of  opioion  was  given  by  only  one  of  the  two  Judges 
forming  the  bench. 

I  have  given  the  leading  authorities  io  the  above  list.  It 
will  be  seen  therefrom  that  those  bearing  directly  on  Section  102, 
Civil  Procednre  Code,  are  comparatively  few.  But  Including 
the  rulings  on  Section  566,  which,  in  my  opinion,  ought  to  be 
considered  in  this  connection  as  they  generally  have  been  in  the 
past,  the  present  position  on  the  question  before  ns  may  be 
roughly  summed  up  thus  — 

The  later  decisions  of  the  Allahabad  Court  and  the  Madras 
Court  are  against  the  view  propounded  in  Pandit  Bama  Kant  v. 
Pandit  Bagdeo.  The  Calcutta  Court  over-ruling  previous 
dedsions  to  the  contrary  is  now  clearly  in  favour  of  dismissals  of 
suits,  as  well  as  appeals  for  non-appearance  being  treated  as 
decrees  and  therefore  appealable!  The  Bombay  Court  has  not 
given  any  dear  opinion  but  it  has  not  up  to  the  present  said  any* 
thing  contrary  to  the  view  expressed  by  Mr.  Justice  Birdwood 


(*)  I.  L.  K.,  Xri  Bom.,  83.  (•)  I.  L,  i?.,  ZZIII  Oal^  116. 

(•)  /.  ii.  A,  XXJC  0(U.,  660.  (*)  I.  L.  B^  XXlll  Oal.,  839, 


562  OIVIL  JUOOMBNTS-Ko.  181.  [  Bioon 

in  Rama  Chandra  Pandurang  Y.  Madhav  PurushoHam.  Our  Court 
has  o^  oourse  up  to  the  present  followed  the  Fall  Bench  decision 
in  Pandit  Bama  Kant^i  case  bat  ezolnding  it  from  oonsideration 
there  is  not  I  shonld  think  anj  weight  of  anthoritj  against  the 
opinion  of  the  Fall  Bench.  The  case  of  Mansah  AU  wu 
considered  in  the  Fall  Bench  Jadgment  and  the  only  later 
Judgments  taking  the  same  view  are  those  of  the  Madras  Conri 
The  two  Galcatta  Jadgmenta  in  /agan  Nath  Singh  and  Anwar 
AlCa  cases  are  not  noticed  in  the  Full  Bench  Judgment,  thongh  they 
were  probably  considered,  bat  they  and  the  Judgement  in  Amrito 
Lai  Mukherjee*s  case  (^),  have  been  soperseded  by  the  Fall  Bench 
Jadgment  in  Radha  Nath  BingVs  'case,  and  that  given  in  Qotto 
Behary  v,  Hari  Mohan  Adah  (*).  We  do  not  thns  stand  alone 
in  holding  the  opinion  that  an  order  of  dismissal  nnder  Seotioa 
102,  Civil  Procedare  Code,  is  a  decree,  and  I  am  doabtfal  whether 
my  brother  Rattigan  is  right  in  saying  that  the  balanoe  of 
authority  is  against  that  view.    I  do  not  think  it  is. 

The  main  point  underlying  the  decision  of  the  qnestion 
before  ns  is  whether  or  not  the  order  of  dismissal  is  a  daoree. 
Most  of  the  authorities  decide  it  in  the  affirmative  or  negatiTe 
without  giving  any  reasons,  bat  in  Mansab  Alt's  case  and  in 
Qtlktnson*s  case  the  matter  is  discussed  somewhat  folly  so  also  in 
the  Calcutta  Full  Bench  Jadgment.  The  two  former  cases  cite  the 
Jadgment  of  their  Lordships  of -the  Privy  Council  jn  Mussanmai 
Ohand  Kour  v.  Partap  Singh  as  supporting  their  view,  and  grest 
stress  was  laid  on  it  in  the  argument  before  us.  The  process  of 
reasoning  is  something  like  this:  Their  Lordships  laid  down  that 
a  Judgment  by  default  under  Section  102,  Civil  Procedare  Code, 
does  not  operate  as  res  Judicata.  But  a  decree  would  operate  as 
such,  hence  their  Lordships  must  have  held  that  a  dimissal  under 
the  section  is  not  a  decree.  Not  being  a  decree  it  is  not  appealable 
under  Section  540,  Civil  Procedure  Code.  It  was  also  pointed 
out  that  there  can  be  no  adjudication  when  the  law  lays  down 
that  on  plaintiff  being  found  absent  the  suit  must  be  dismissed. 
Lastly,  it  was  broaght  to  our  notice  that  the  order  under  Section 
102  is  not  final  within  the  meaning  of  Explanation  IV  of  Section 
13  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure. 

If  their  Lordships  of  the  Privy  Council  have  laid  down  by 
necessary  implication  in  the  case  cited  that  the  order  under  Section 
102,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  is  not  a  decree,  the  matter  is  conclnded, 


(•)  I.  L.  B.,  xnx  Out.,  60.        (t)  riii  Oai.,  r.  jr.  su. 


KoTB.  1807.  1  CIVIL  JUDGMBNtfl-Ho.  itU  568 

and  there  can  be  no    further  argoment.    I  must    therefore 
examine  the  Privy  Council  Judgment  before  I  proceed  further. 

The  material  faots  in  Muasammat  Chand  Kour  v.  Pariah 
Singh  are  that  two  of  the  reversioners  of  Mussammat  Ohand 
Kauff  who  was  a  Hindu  widow  in  possession  of  a  widow's  estate, 
brought  a  suit  against  her  in  1878  for  an  injanction  restraining 
her  from  alienating  her  property  which  they  alleged  she  intended 
to  da  That  suit  was  dismissed  in  default  of  appearanoe  by 
the  plaintiffs.  In  1879  the  widow  made  a  gift  of  the  property 
to  a  third  party,  and  the  reversioners  in  body  sned  for  a  decla- 
ratory decree  invalidating  the  gift  in  so  far  as  their  reversiouary 
rights  were  concerned.  It  was  pleaded  that  the  suit  was  barred 
by  the  previous  proceediogs.  Their  Lordships  over-ruled  the 
contention  on  the  ground  that  the  previous  order  barred  only  the 
two  plaintijGEs  who  brought  the  former  suit  and  not  the  others 
from  bringiDg  a  frefeh  suit  on  the  same  cause  of  action,  and  that 
the  cause  of  action  in  the  new  suit  was  entirely  distinct,  and  did 
not  exist  at  the  time  of  the  former  claim.    They  said :— - 

"  The  provisions  of  Sections  102  and  105  of  Act  Z  of  1877 
"require  thereforo  to  be  considered.  The  dismissal  of  a  suit 
"in  termq  of  Section  102  was  plainly  not  intended  to  operate  in 
"  favour  of  the  defendant  as  res  Judicata.  It  imposes,  however, 
"  when  read  along  with  Section  103,  a  certain  disability  upon  the 
"plaintiff  whose  suit  has  been  dismissed.  He  is  thereby  predud- 
"ed  frcmi  bringing  a  fresh  suit  in  respect  of  the  same  cause  of 
"action."  •  •  •  ♦  • 

Now  there  is  nothing  said  in  the  Judgment  as  to  the  dis- 
missal under  Section  J  02  not  being  a  decree.  The  concention 
that  because  they  say  the  section  is  not  intended  to  operate  as  res 
Judicata^  they  mean  thereby  also  to  say  that  the  dismissal  order 
Tuder  it  is  not  a  decree,  appears  to  me  to  be  a  very  far-fetched 
argument  and,  at  best,  an  inconclusive  one. 

In  the  first  place  if  their  Lordships  had  meant  to  lay 
this  down  there  is  no  reason  why  they  should  not  have 
said  so,  the  point  being  a  simple  and  obvious  one,  which 
would  have  supported  their  dictum.  It  cannot  be  lightly 
assumed  that  they  missed  saying  it  throngh  inadvertence. 
In  the  next  place  we  ought  to  take  their  remarks  as  a  whole 
ftud  uot  pick  out  a  portion  apart  from  the  context  and  base 
^  argument  thereon.  I  cannot  refrain  from  quoting  nere 
co^in  observations  of  the  Lord  Chancellor  of  England  in  a 
teoent  case  which  have  a  material  bearing  in  this  connection. 
His  Lordship  said   ''that  cvciy  t'cd^mcnt   mutt  be  le&d  aa 


5((4  C'l^^  JUD0MBHT8— No  1^1.  [  ftKMii 

•  — " 

**  applicmble  to  tbe  facts  proved  or  aseDmed  to  be  proved,  ainoe 
'*  ihe  generality  of  the  expresfiions  which  may  be  there  are  nofe 
''intended  to  be  ezpositiotis  of  the  whole  Inw,  hot  governed  and 
"  qualified  by  the  particalar  facte  of  the  case  in  which  ench 
"  expresaioDS  are  fonnd,*'  (Qtam  v.  Leathan  (*)  at  p  606.)  We 
nee<l  not  perhaps  go  so  far  as  the  Lord  Chancellor  io  constming 
the  Jodgment  of  the  Privy  Goaocil.  It.  is  obvious  that  their 
Lordships  were  considering  Section  102  and  103  together  ;  in 
fact  they  ezpreesly  say  so  and  from  snch  consideration, 
interpreting  Section  102,  I  venture  to  think  that  the  sentence 
in  which  Section  102  alone  is  mentioned  and  is  said  not  to  be 
intended  to  have  the  effect  of  res  Judicata  cannot  be  torn  from 
the  context  and  treated  as  a  constrootion  of  that  section  singly 
without  reference  to  anything  else.  The  very  next  sentence 
contradicts  puch  an  argument,  for  the  effect  of  Section  102  is 
deduced  by  comparing  and  taking  it  in  connection  with  Section 
103.  How  can  it  be  said  tbat  this  part  of  the  construction  of 
Section  102  is  based  upon  a  consideration  of  both  sections,  bat 
that  what  is  said  in  the  previous  sentence  stands  by  itself  and  is 
based  upon  a  consideration  of  Section  102  alone  P  In  fact  the  two 
sentences  taken  together  contain  a  ooroplete  construction  of  the 
section,  vis^  that  it  does  not  operate  as  res  Judicata^  but  precludes 
a  second  suit  on  the  same  cause  of  action,  and  each  sentence  ia 
incomplete  without  the  other.  The  fundamental  and  elementury 
rule  of  construction  of  documents,  viz^  that  it  should  be  read  and 
construed  as  a  whole  is  violated  to  my  mind  if  we  take  the  one 
sentence  referring  to  Section  102  by  itself  and  ignore  the 
following  one.  I  have  no  doubt  in  my  mind  that  their  Lordships 
had  Section  103  in  their  minds  when  they  penned  the  sentence 
and  that  their  whole  opinion  was  based  on  a  comparison  and 
consideration  of  both  lections.  I  hold  accordingly  that  their 
Lordships  did  not  lay  down  that  dismissals  under  Section  102  are 
not  decrees  lender  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure. 

Nor  does  such  a  consequence  flow  necessarily,  from  their 
Judgment.  A  decree  may  not  in  every  case  have  the  full  effect 
of  res  Judicata.  For  exemple,  a  man  sues  for  certain  property 
as  the  son  of  the  last  heir  and  his  right  is  denied  and  issnes  are 
framed.  Suppose  the  case  is  compromised  by  giving  him  a  sum 
of  money  in  lump  without  admitting  his  right,  sod  a  decree  is 
passed  on  that  compromise.  Such  a  decree  would  not  operate  as 
res  Judicata  by  establishing  the  plaintiff's  right  as  son  in  future 
eontesis  with  the  same  defendants.    Even  if  this  were  not  so,  the 

(0  L.  A.  App.,  Oas  (1901)  486  ai  p.  506. 


No7B.  190f,  ]  OIVIL  JUDGMBNTIB— No.  121.  5((| 

operation  of  a  decree  maj  be  limited  by  statntorj  proyision  and 
that  alone  will  be  the  goide  in  jadging  of  its  effeote.  Here 
Section  103  has  laid  down  the  oonseqnences  of  a  dismissal  under 
Section  102,  the  decree  nnder  the  latter  section  (assuming  it  to 
be  such  eX'hypothesi)  being  one  of  a  very  special  character.  The 
rejection  of  a  plaint  under  Section  54,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  is 
another  illustration  in  point.  It  is  a  decree  but  does  not  operate 
as  res  Judicata  because  Section  56  limits  its  efFects. 

The  whole  argument  based  on  the  Privj  Oouucil  Judgment 
appears  thus  to  me  to  be  untenable. 

On  the  question  whether  or  not  a  dismissal   under  Section 
102  is  an  adjudication    so  as  to  satisfy  the  definition   of   the 
term  decree  in  Section  2  of  the  Code,  a  good  deal  can  be  said 
on  both  sides.     Eminent  Judges  ha?e   held  that  it  is,   while 
others   hold   that    it   is   not.     Speaking  for  myself,    I  see   no 
insuperable  difficulty  in  holding  such  a  dismiss U  to  come  within 
the  category  of  an   "  adjudio^tioa."     The    word  adjuiica'ion    is 
not  defin.ed  in  the  Code.      In    B  a  gland   it   means,   giving,  or 
pronounoiog,  jadgment  or  debtee  (Whariori's  Law  Lexicon);  the 
jadgmeut  or  decision  of  a  Oourt  {Stoeet*8  Law  Dictionary)  ;   and 
the  term   is   principally   used  in   Bankruptcy  proceedings.     In 
common  parlance  it  may  be  said  to  mean  a  deliberate  determina- 
tion by  the  judicial  power.  (Webster).  It  connotes  an  exercise  of 
the  jadicial  mind  in  coming  to  a  decision. 

Now  according  to  the  contention  before  us,  which  I   under- 
stand the  learned  referring  Judges  to  favour,  the   decision   of  a 
case  in  a  certain   way  inflexibly  laid  down    by  statute  cannot  be 
treated  as  an  adjudication.    On  plaintiiSE*s  failing  to  appear,   his 
suit  must  be  dismissed,  and  there  is  no  option  left  to  the   Oourt. 
But  so  must  it  be  decreed  in  whole   or  in   part  if  defendant 
admits  it  in  whole  or  in  part.    In  neither  case  is  any  exercise 
of  the  judicial  mind  required.     The  Oourt  is  compelled  to  record 
an  order  provided   by  the   law.     I  confess   I   do    not    see   any 
material  distinction  between  the  two  cases,   or   if  there   is   any . 
distinction,  it  is  one  in  degree  and  not  in  kind.     In   the   one 
case  the  plaintiff  being  absent,  the  Oourt  declares  him  disentitled 
to  the  relief  claimed  by   dismissing  the  suit,   in    the   other  the 
Goart  grants   the   relief   claimed    to   the   extent    admitted    by 
defendant.     There   being  no  room  left   for   the   exercise  of   the 
judicial  mind  in   either  case,   there  is   no   impropriety   in    my 
opmion,  in  treating   the  adjudication  as    involved  in   th3  order 
passed  by  operation  of  law.    I  agree  with  the  majority  of  the 


566  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  121.  C  tosoM 

Judges  forminj^  the  Fall  Bench  in  Radha  Nath  SingVe  case  (*), 
that  the  word  decree  shoald  not  receive  a  narrow  conBtmction, 
and  that  we  shoald  be  chary  of  adopting  one  that  woald  lead 
to  injofltice.  I  shall  advert  to  this  point  farther  on.  I  treat 
this  Calcatta  Judgment  as  one  bearing  on  the  scope  of  Section 
566,  Civil  Procednre  Code,  as  the  language  of  all  the  Judges 
clearly;  shows,  and  look  upon  the  reference  to  the  decree 
rdrawn  upinlthatcase  by  the  learned  Chief  Justice  as  merely 
illustrative  of  his  argument  and  not  as  limiting  it  to  that 
decree. 

If  the  contention  is  admitted  it  will  have  to  be  conceded 
that    where  a    suit  is  partly  dismissed  in  default  and  partly 
decreed   upon  admission,    the  order    under  Section  102    will 
have   a  twofold  character  and   will  be  partly   a  decree   and 
partly,  not  a  decree,  and  that  plaintiff  will  have  no  right  of 
appeal  (aa  regardu  the  dismissed  part)  while  he  or  the  defendant 
will  have  that  right  as  to  the  portion  decreed    (on  the  ground 
of  mistake,  etc).     This  would  certainly  be  an   anomaly,  though 
I  adn  it  the  diflBoulty  is  not  intuperahle.    I  think  a  construction 
that  leads  to  an  anomaly  is  to  be  avoided  unless  we  are  driven 
to  it  by    the  plain  language  of  the   enactment.    The   language 
here  is  certainly  not  plain,   and    there  is  much    diversity     of 
ludioial  opinion  ou   the  narrow  construot.ion  sought   to   be   put 
on  the  term  decree  by  which   alone  the  dismissal  under  Section 
102  can  be  eroluded  from  the   category  of   decrees.    In    this 
conBict  of  opinion  I   should   be  disposed   to   adopt    the  more 
liberal  construction,  and    would    adhere  to  the     one   adopted 
in  the   previous   Full    Bench  Judgment     and    deprecate    any 
departure  from  it. 

Moreover,  it  is  by  no  means  clear  that  an  adjudication  in 
the  sense  contended  for  is  not  often  involved  in  dismissal  ordern 
under  Section  102.  Take  an  instance  for  example  in  which 
the  plaintiff  is  not  present  in  person  but  is  represented  by  a 
pleader  or  mukhtary  as  he  is  allowed  to  be  in  all  cases,  but 
those  in  which  his  personal  attendance  is  specially  required, 
and  the  Court  holds  that  the  pleader  or  muhhtar  is  not  properly 
authorized  or  is  diaqualiBed  from '[appearing,  and  plaintiff  is 
in  consequence  held  not  to  have  appeared,  and  his  suit  is 
dimissed.  Here  the  non-appearance  of  the  plaintiff  is  itself  a 
matter  adjudicated  on,  and  it  may  be,  at  the  instance,  and  on 
the  objection,  of  the  defendant,  and  the  dismissal  is  the  result 
of   thab   adjudication.     How   o&n  such   an    order  be  excluded 

(»)  I.  X.  R.,  XXZ  Col,,  660. 


NbTB.  IW  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMfeNT8-No.  121.  5^^ 

from  the  category  of  decrees  ?  and  if  it  cannot,  is  the  effect 
of  the  contention  to  be  limited  to  cases  in  •  which  |  such 
questions  do  not  arise  P  If  so,  what  is  the  special  merit  of  a 
construction  that  will  not  apply  to  the  whole  class  of 
dismissals  ander  Section  102.  A  case  of  this  kind  is  mentioned 
by  Mr.  Justice  Bhoshyam  Ayaogar  in  Somayyav.  Subhamma  (^). 

In  Boebuck  v.  Henderson  (<),  the  Divisional  Judge  ref  osed  to 
allow  an  advocate  to  represent  the  appellant  before  him.  In  the 
present  case  I  understand  the  plaintiff  to  say  that  he  was  quite 
wrongly  held  to  be  in  default.  Sach  instances  can  be  maltiplied 
to  anj  extent. 

This  brings  me  to  the  consideration  of  another  point 
oonneoted  with  cases  of  the  sort  above  described.  What  is  the 
plaintiffs'  remedy  in  such  cases  if  the  Coort's  order  excluding 
the  representative  is  wrong  ?  It  is  useless  for  him  to  apply  for 
re-admission  under  Section  103  for  ex  hypotheeif  not  intending  to 
appear  personally  and  his  representative  being  wrongly 
prevented  from  appearing,  there  is  no  snfiBcient  cause  for  his  non- 
appearance.  His  complaint  is  that  he  was  not  in  default  and 
that  his  agent  or  pleader  was  wrongly  not  allowed  to  appear. 
It  seems  to  me  that  his  only  remedy  is  by  appeal,  and  if  an 
appeal  is  not  permitted,  he  is  left  without  any  remedy  at  all, 
unless  possibly  a  review  is  allowed,  a  point  not  urged  or  discussed 
before  us  and  which  cannot  be  regarded  as  settled. 

The  argument  based  on  explanation  IV  of  Section  13  also 
does  not  appear  to  be  of  much  force.  The  order  under  Section 
102  is  final  as  far  as  the  Court  passing  it  is  ooncerned,  as  it 
cannot  alter  it  unless  an  application  is  made  under  Section  103 
and  the  objections  of  the  opposite  party  are  hesrd  and  the 
inquiry,  if  any,  necessary  to  substantiate  the  grounds  of  the 
application  is  completed  and  results  in  the  plaintiffs'  favour.  In 
the  case  of  decrees  generally  a  review  of  judgment  is  the  only 
means  by  which  the  Court  can  interfere  with  its  Judgment.  For 
a  decree  under  102,  Section  103  supplies  the  procedure  under 
which  the  Court  can  set  it  aside.  In  fact  where  explanation  4 
speaks  of  orders,  which  the  Court  can  set  aside  without  a  review 
it  refers  to  interlocutory  orders  and  not  orders  disposing  of  the 
ca^e  by  which  it  is  withdrawn  from  the  Court's  cognizance.  A 
Court  dismissing  a  suit  under  Section  102  ceases  to  exercise 
jurisdiction  over  it  and  is  not  competent  to  fake  cognizance  of  it 
again,  unless  it  is  moved  under  Section  103.  Further,  in  a 
Calcutta  case,  Baj  Narain  Purhait  v.  Ananga  Mohan  BAaiu^art  (•), 


(0  I.  L.  R.,  XXn  Mad^  699.  (>)  54  P.  R.,  1896. 

(»)  X.  L.  A,  ZI7I  Cat.,  598. 


568  cmL  juDGHXirrs— No.  i^i.  [  rioobh 

a  reyiew  was  eniertaiDod  witboat  an  application  ander  Seofcion 
103.     If  this  is  correct,  it  supports  the  view  I  am  taking. 

Again,  that  constraction  is  preferable,  unless  forbidden  by 
the  plain  language  of  the  statote  or  bj  necessary  implication 
from  it,  which  is  most  consonant  to  jnstice  and  which  avoids 
grave  danger  of  injuntioe  to  the  litigating  pnblic.  Now  suppose 
a  big  firm  of  bankers  or  merchants  has  branches  at  difiPerent 
stations  where  it  is  represented  bj  agents.  A  large  sum  of 
money  is  due  to  the  members  of  the  firm  at  one  of  the  branches, 
and  a  suit  is  instituted  for  its  leooTery.  Though  arrangements 
are  made  for  plaintiff  being  represented  by  the  agent  and  by  a 
pleader,  it  happens  that  both  fail  io  appear  and  the  claim  is 
dismissed.  It  mi^ht  happen  that  the  principals  might  not 
know  of  this  order  until  after  the  expiry  of  thirty  days  and  the 
right  to  apply  under  Section  103  has  become  hopelessly  barred. 
It  would  lead  to  grave  injustice  if  an  appeal  is  not  permitted, 
and  the  plaintiff  not  allowed  the  benefit  of  the  elastic  provisions 
of  Section  5  of  the  Limitation  Act. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  can  be  no  corresponding  harm  if 
an  appeal  is  held  to  lie.  No  one  cm  be  really  injured  by  the 
Court  of  appeal  being  able  to  consider  the  oorreotnoRS  of  the 
lower  Court's  prooedore  and  of  the  law  applied  by  it.  The 
utmost  that  can  be  urged  against  it  is  that  an  appeal  lengthens 
the  proceedings  to  a  certain  extent,  but  this  is  of  no  moment 
whatever  when  we  consider  the  great  injury  that  may  be 
inflicted  on  the  plaintiff  by  making  Section  102  not  appealable. 
No  one  can  have  a  vested  right  to  an  advantage  which  entails 
damage  and  injustice  on  his  opponent.  The  illustration  given  by 
my  brother  Johnstone  to  phow  the  absurdity  of  giving  a  right 
of  appeal  to  a  plaintiff,  who  has  been  contnmaoiously  absent, 
does  not  seem  to  me,  with  great  deference  to  him,  to  be  quite 
apposite.  We  are  here  diRcassing  a  general  rule  about  the 
right  of  cognizance  by  the  Court  of  appeal.  The  illustration 
relates  to  a  point  on  the  merits  of  a  partionlar  appeal.  Of 
course  if  the  plaintiff's  absence  has  been  negligent  or  contumacious 
the  Appellate  Court  will  dismiss  tho  appeal  and  uphold  the 
dismissal  by  the  lower  Court.  Bat  it  cannot  bo  laid  down  that 
contumacious  or  negligent  plaintiffs  shall  not  have  the  right 
of  appeal,  and,  if  they  do  not  exhaust  the  whole  olasR  of  plaintiffs 
against  whom  orders  under  Section  102  can  be  passed,  how  can 
the  argument  hold  ?  Besides,  no  plaintiff  will  appeal  admitting 
his  own  contumacy  or  negligence,  and  there  will  be  no  means  of 
finding  out  his  delinqnencies  until  the  Appellate  Court  goes  into 
the  merits,  which  it  can  do  only  after  entertaining  the  appeal. 


MwiU  190?.  J  orVIL  JUDGMBSTS— No.181.  5f  g 

I  need  not  say  much  on  the  history  of  the  Section.  Under 
Ad  VIII  of  1869,  dismissals  of  snits  for  default  of  plaintifE'e 
appearance  and  ex  parte  decree  were  expressly  made  non. 
appealable.  In  Act  X  of  1877  there  was  no  corresponding 
provision  forbidding  appeals  and  so  also  in  Act  XIV  of  1882, 
and  the  High  Courts  began  to  hold  conflicting  opinions  as  to  the 
rifcht  of  appeal  in  both  classes  of  cases.  For  example  the 
Allahabad  Court  held  that  no  appeal  lay  from  an  ex  parte  decree, 
LaU  Singh  and  others  v.  Kurijin  (i).  Our  Court,  however,  steadily 
ruled  that  ex  parte  decrees  were  appealable.  Vide,  Radha  Prashad 
V.  Hirde  (>),  Ohtmi  Lai  v.  Bodar  Mai  (**),  and  Oourtqf  Wards  v. 
Fatteh  Singh  (*).  The  Allahabad  Pull  Bench  Judgment  was 
over-ruled  by  another  Full  Bench,  Adjodhia  Pershad  v. 
Balmokand  (»).  The  matter  was  setth  d  by  Act  VII  of  1888 
adding  the  last  clause  to  Section  540,  but  the  conflict  of  opinion 
in  respect  of  Sections  102  and  556  remains  unsettled  by  the 
Legislative  up  to  the  present  day. 

The  abrogation  in  the  new  Procedure  Codes  of  tbe  prohibition 
against  appeals  in  such  oases  existHg  in  Act  VIII  of  1859  seems 
to  tell  strongly  in  favour  of  the  view  that  orders  under  Section 
102  are  appealable,  which  is  not  safficiently  rebutted  by  the 
Legislative  not  having  dealt  with  this  class  of  case  as  it  has  with 
ex  parte  decrees,  it  not  having  at  the  same  time  declared  them  to  ' 

be  non-appealable.  The  matter  is  complicated  by  numerous 
considerations  arising  from  amendments  of  various  sections 
from  time  to  time,  but  at  best,  the  argument  does  not  help  those 
who  allege  the  non-appealable  character  of  dismissals  under 
Section  102. 

Reference  may  here  be  made  to  orders  of  a  similar  nature 
to  those  under  Section  102  being  held  to  be  appealable,  viz., 
dismissals  under  Section  136  and  Section  381,  the  provisions  of 
whicb  are  analogous.  It  has  been  held  that  they  are  decrees  and 
appealable.  See  Khushali  Mai  v.  Fala  Mai  («),  and  Williams  v. 
Brown  C),  The  argument  is  not  conclaaive,  but  goes  some  way 
to  support  the  view  that  orders  of  dismissal  under  Section  102, 
Civil  Procedure  Code,  are  decrees  and  capable  of  appeal.  See  in 
particular  the  construction  of  the  word  decree  by  Petheram,  C.J., 
in  the  case  last  mentioned. 

To  sum  up  :  The  point  before  us  is  one  of  pure  procedure. 
The  Judgment  of  the  Full  Bench  in  Bandit  Bama  Kant  v.  Pandit 

(»)  i.  L.  B ,  ir  All,  887,  J*.  B.  ( *)  75  P.  B.,  1881. 

(•)  60  P.  B.,  1888.  (»)  /.  L.  B.,  VIII  All.,  864. 

(>)    2  P.  B.,  1886.  (•)  43  P.  B.,  18«a 

(»)I.X.B.,  rillAU^tO^ 


570  ^I^^  JUBOMENTS-No.  121. 

Bgdeo  (i),  has  setiled  the  point  for  this  Proyince  for  the  last 
ten  years,  and  no  wrong  or  injury  or  iDconveoienoe  to  the  public 
is  shown  to  have  resulted  therefrom.  I  should  think  therefore 
that  the  ruling  ought  to  be  upheld,  unless  it  is  shown  to  be 
flagrantly  wrong  or  olearly  opposed  to  the  language  of  the  Code, 
or  the  intentions  of  the  Legislature.  I  have  examined  the  main 
arguments  for  the  opposite  view  with  care,  and  in  my  opinion, 
they  fail  to  oonvinoe  me  that  the  Fall  Bench  Judgment  in 
erroneous. 

Making  the  utmost  allownnce  for  the  arguments,  I  hold  that 
they  are  inconclusive,  and  the  best  proof  of  this  is  the  conflict  of 
judicial  opinion  on  the  question.  Under  these  oircumstanoes  I 
think  we  should  maintain  that  Judgement  which  has  for  the  last 
ten  years  fixed  the  law  on  the  subject.  There  is  no  knowing  if  we 
set  it  aside  now  on  grounds  that  have  been  urged  before  us,  that 
we  may  not  have  to  reconsider  the  point  again  if  other  Judges 
think  there  are  flaws  in  our  reasoning  and  prefer  the  ruling  of 
the  old  Fall  Bench.  Stare  decisis  is  ordinarily  a  good  principle, 
and  I  can  think  of  no  case  where  we  can  act  upon  it  with  more 
propriety  and  advantage  than  in  the  present  instance.  Perhaps 
it  should  not  also  be  forgotten  that  a  new  Code  of  CivQ 
Procedure  is  under  the  consideration  of  the  Legislature. 

I  accordingly  adhere  to  the  view  I  expressed  in  Rama  Kanfs 
case  and  reply  on  the  point  referred  in  the  affirmative. 

Uth  May  1906.  ^^^*  O.J.— I    concur   with    my  brother  Ghatterji.     The 

Judgment  reported  as  Mans<ib  Alt  v.  Nthal  Ohand  (*),  is  of  Judges 
for  whose  Judgments  I  have  great  respect,  but  I  concur  in  my 
brother  Ohatterji's  view  of  their  interpretation  of  the  Judgment 
of  their  Lordships  of  the  Privy  Council  in  Ohand  Kaur  v.  Par^o^ 
Singh  (^).  Their  Lordships  considered  Sections  102  and  103  of 
the  Code  together,  holding  that  the  dismissal  of  a  snit  in  terms 
of  Section  102  was  plainly  not  intended  to  operate  in  favour  of 
the  defendant  as  res  judicata^  bat  that  it  imposed,  when  read 
along  with  Section  103,  a  certain  disability  upon  the  plaintiff 
whose  suit  was  dismissed,  precluding  him  from  bringing  a  fresh 
suit  in  respect  of  the  same  cause  of  action,  and  I  concur  in  the 
reasons  recorded  by  my  brother  Chatterji  for  holding  that  their 
Lordships'  Judgment  does  not  support  the  contention  that  an 
order  of  dismissal  under  Section  102  is  not  a  decree.  OUkinson 
V.  Suhramama  Ayyar  (•),  merely  followed  Mansah  AWs  case. 
A  plaintiff  has  to  open  his  case  and  protanto  the  burden  is  upon 
him.     If  he  fails  to   discharge  this  burden,  whether  from  ab««Qoe 

(»)60P.B.,1897,F.B.  (•)  I.  L.  R.,  XVI  Ocd,,  98,  P.  0. 

(•)  J.  I.  B^  ZV  JUL,  369.  (*)  I.  L.  B.,  XXll  Mad  221, 


NOTB.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  J(JDGMBKTS-No.  121.  571 

of  eyidoDoe  or  from  personal  absence,  his  suit  is  dismissed 
and  there  is  an  adjadieation  that  he  has  failed  to 
establish  his  claim.  In  Radha  Nath  8ing*8  oase  Prinsep,  J., 
recorded  no  reasons  for  dissenting  on  this  point  from  the  rest  of 
the  Fall  Bench,  who  adopted  the  reasons  recorded  by  Maclean,  O.J., 
in  the  referring  order.  My  brother  Chatter ji  has,  moreover, 
recorded  weighty  reasons,  in  which  I  concor,  for  not  overruling 
Bama  Kant's  case,  even  if  it  be  held  that  the  balance  of  authority 
either  way  is  eVwii  or  slightly  against  that  ruling.  To  upset 
Full  Bench  decisions  on  slight  differences  of  opinion  is,  where 
no  general  injustice  or  hardship  is  established,  in  my  opinion,  a 
practice  to  be  discouraged.  Finality  and  certainty  are  desirable 
in  the  interests  of  the  public. 

For  these  reasons  my  answer  to  the  question  referred  is  in 
the  affirmative. 

ROBBBTSON,  J.— I  confess   to  having  felt  very  great    doubts  ISfh  May  1906. 
as  to  the  correct   answer  to  the  question   referred  to    the  Full 
Bench  ;    but  for  my  respect  for  the  principle  of    stare  decisis 
my  difficulties  might  have  been  somewhat  less. 

The  question  referred  is — 

Does  an  appeal  lie  against  an  order  of  a  Court  dismissing 
a  suit  for  default  under  Section  102,  Civil  Procedure  Code. 

Now  clearly  if  this  is  an  order,  no  appeal  lies.  The  question 
is,  can  it  be  held  to  be  a  decree  P 

A  decree  is  the  "  formal  expression  of  an  adjudication  upon 
**  any  right  claimed  or  defence  set  up,  in  a  Civil  Court,  where 
"  such  adjudication,  as  far  as  regards  the  Court  expressing  it, 
"  decides  the  suit  or  appeal." 

Now  after  giving  the  matter  my  most  careful  consideration, 
I  am  unable  to  come  to  the  conclusion  that  a  dismissal  under 
Section  102  is  in  any  way  an  adjudication  upon  any  right  or 
defence.  With  all  deference  to  the  views  expressed  in  Badha 
Nath  Singh  v.  Ohandi  Oharan  Singh  (*),  if  those  views  were 
intended  to  apply  generally  to  dismissals  under  Section  102, 1 
should  be  unable  to  concur  with  the  views  expressed  by  the 
learned  Chief  Justice  in  his  referring  order  at  page  663.  It  has 
been  argued,  however,  and  1  think  with  much  force,  that  the 
views  therein  expressed  refer  to  the  particnlar  case  before  the 
Court  only  which  was  one  under  Section  556,  and  in  which  the 
order  passed  went  beyond  a  mere  dismissal  of  the  appeal  in 
default;  inter  alia  in  that  it  decreed  interest  on  the  costs  against 
the  appellant. 


i')i.L.  i^xxxo<a^e$o. 


572  ^^^^  JUDGIIBNTS  No.  12L  [  Biooao 

It  appears  to  me  tbat  so  far  from  a  dismissal  acder  Secfckm 

102  being  an  adjadication,  the  one  thing  which  is  absohtely 
forbidden  by  the  section  is  any  attempt  at  adjudication.  The 
entire  evidence  might  be  on  the  record,  the  case  for  the  plaintiff 
might  be  overwhelmingly  strong,  yet  if  the  plaintiff  is  not  preeeni 
the  Conrt  is  absolutely  forbidden  to  express,  formally  or 
otherwise,  any  adjudication  upon  any  right  claimed,  even 
though  the  existence  of  such  right  may  have  been  proved  to  the 
hilt.  The  Court  can  and  must  do  one  thing  and  one  thing  only, 
it  must  dismiss  the  suit  without  adjudication.  Further,  the 
order  so  passed  does  not  as  far  as  the  Court  passing  it  is  concerned 
decide  the  suit,  and  here  1  must  differ  from  my  learned  brother 
Chatter ji.  For  Section  103  is  equally  peremptory  with  Section 
102.  Under  Section  102  if  the  plaintiff  is  absent^  it  does 
not  matter  why,  the  suit  must  be  dismissed  except  in  so  far 
as  the  defendant,  if  present  chooses  to  admit  the  olaim,  in  which 
case  only  shall  a  decree  ^be  p^issed  against  him.  This  ktter 
is  of  course  clearly  a  decree  and  therefore  appealable,  but  that 
is  in  no  way  material  to  the  point  in  issue.     But  under  Section 

103  we  have  a  procedure  laid  down  With  equal    peremptorineBS. 

If  it  is  proved  that  the  plaintiff  was  prevented  by  any 
snflScient  cause  from  appearing  when  the  suit  was  called  on  for 
heftring,  the  Court  shall  set  aside  the  dismissal  (observe  the 
word  dismtssalt  not  decree  is  used)  and  shall  appoint  a  day  for 
proceeding  with  the  suit.  In  face  of  the  provision  of  Section 
103  can  it  be  said  that  a  dismissal  under  Section  102  is  "  final " 
within  the  meaning  of  Explanation  IV  to  Section  13,  Oivil 
Procedure  Code  P 

Now  an  order  under  Section  103  refusing  to  restore  a  case 
to  the  list  is  not  a  decree,  but  an  order,  and  is  appealable  under 
Section  588  (8).  Now  in  what  sense  is  an  order  of  dismissal 
passed  under  Section  102  any  more  an  adjudication  of  a  right, 
than  an  order  passed  under  Section  103  ?  It  is,  if  anything, 
rather  less  so,  for  it  is  ex  parte,  whereas  under  Section  103  the 
plaintiff  at  least  may  be  present.  But  clearly  a  refusal  to 
restore  a  case  dismissed  under  Section  103  is  not  a  decree. 

But  further,  if  a  dismissal  under  Section  102  is  a  decree, 
why  should  it  not  act  a6  res  judicata,  and  why  is  it  neaessary  to 
say  in  Section  103,  when  a  suit  has  been  wholly  or  partially 
dismissed  under  Section  102,  the  plaintiff  shall  hd  preoluied 
from  bringing  a  fresh  suit  in  respect  of  the  sima  cause  of  action? 
If  the  dismissal  under  Sdotiou  102  is  a  decree,  surely  these  words 
Saotion  103  are  sorplasage. 


NoTB.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  121.  578 


In  regard  to  this  qaestion  of  rss  judicata  their  Lordships    of 
the  Privy  Oonnoil  made  Rome  obserTations  in  Ohand  Kaur  v.  Oopal 
Singh  (').    They  say  :    "  The  provisions  of  Sections  102  and  103 
"  of  Act  X  of   1877   remain  therefore  to  be  considered.    The 
**  dismissal  of  a  suit  ander  Section  102  was  plainly  not  intended 
'*  to  operate  in  favour  of  the  defendants    as  res  judicata.    It 
<^  imposes,  however,  when  read  along  with  Section  103,  a  oertain 
"  disability  npon  the  plaintiff,  whose   snit  has  been   dismissed. 
''  fie  is  thereby  precluded  from   bringing  a  fresh  snit  in  respeot 
^  of  the  same  canse  of  action."     The  only  meaning  I  can  place 
npon  these  words  is  that  a  dismissal  under  Section  102  taken  by 
itself  is  clearly  not  intended  to  operate  by  way  of  res  judicata, 
bnt  that  when  we  take  1C3  along  with  it,  we  find  that  though 
clearly  not  intended  to  operate  as   res  judicata,  it  does  impose  a 
certain  restriction  npon  the  plain tifF,  whose   snit  has  been    so 
dismissed  in  regard  to  the  same  cause    of  action.    That  is  to 
say  that,  but  for  Section    103   it   would  impose    no  restriction 
at  all,  ergo  it  is  argued  their  Lordships  canoot  regard  a  dismissal 
nnder  Section    102   as  a  decree.    Without  going  so   far  as  to 
say  that  their  Lordships  intended  to  lay  down  that  an  order  of 
dismissal  nnder  Section  102  is  not  a   decree,   I  think  there  is 
much  foice  in  the  arguments  put  forward  by  the  learned  counsel 
for  the  respondent  in  support  of  that  contention   and  that  the 
dedactions  drawn  is  not  an  unfair  one. 

Section  103,  it  is  argued  on  the  one  hand  by  providing  an 
easy  and  inexpensive  remedy  for  a  wrong  dismissal  under  Section 
102,  obviates  the  necessity  of  an  appeal,  and  all  possibility  of 
injustice  is  precluded  by  allowing  an  appeal  from  a  refusal  to 
restore  a  case  to  the  list  under  Section  103.  On  the  other  side 
it  is  argued  tht^t  Section  103  merely  provides  an  additional 
summary  remedy,  leaving  the  ordinary  remedy  unaffected. 

I  do  not  propose  to  go  through  all  the  conflicting  authorities 
quoted  by  my  brother  Ohatterji,  bnt  would  like  to  say  that  I 
regard  a  dismissal  under  Section  102  and  a  dismissal  under 
Section  556  as  standing  on  a  different  footing. 

The  wording  of  the  corresponding  sections  is  different.  In 
Section  102  and  Section  103  the  terms  are  equally  peremptory. 
If  the  plaintiff  is  absent,  his  snit  shall  be  dismissed  -  Section  102; 
if  he  applies  nnder  Section  103  and  shows  sufficient  cause  for 
his  abjtence,  the  Court  shall  set  aside  the  order  of  dismissal. 
Under  Section  556  if  the  appellant  does  not  attend,  his  appeal 
shall    be  dismissed  in   default.     But  under   Section   558  if  he 


C»)I.Xi.il.,XnCaf.,  98. 


674  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  121. 


[  RiOOED 


proves  that  he  was  prevented  from  attending  by  any  snfficient 
cause,  the  Court  may  re-admit  the  appeal.  In  Section  103  we 
have  the  word  "  shall,"  bat  in  Section  558  discretion  is  given  and 
the  word  is  "  may  ". 

Farther,  there  is  this  great  distinction  that  in  the  one  case 
there  is  a  oonplet3  record  and  an  adjudication  and  without 
qnestion  a  decree.  In  the  other  there  is  only  a  dismissal  in 
default  and  there  is  no  appeal  under  Section  588  from  an  order 
under  Section  668,  as  there  is  from  an  order  under  Section  103. 
The  two  things  stand  upon  a  different  footing.  When  an 
appeal  is  dismissed  in  default,  the  decree  of  the  first  Court 
subsists  and  becomes  the  decree  of  the  second  Court,  thus  entiiely 
differentiating  this  case  from  a  dismissal  under  Section  102 
where  there  is  no  subsisting  decree  at  all. 

It  is  argued  by  the  learned  counsel  for  the  respondent  that 
the  matter  is  one  which  has  already  been  decided  by  a  FuU 
Bench  of  the  Court  and  that  the  principle  of  stare  decisis  should 
be  appliod. 

The  previons  Judgment  of  thia  Conrt  in  Pandit  Sama  Kant 
T.  Pandit  Bagdeo  (•),  does  not,  however,  go  very  Mly  into  a  dia- 
cnssion  of  Ihe  point  involved.  Indeeii.  the  Judgment  of  the 
Fnll  Bench  on  this  point  occnpiee  only  12  lipes  and  differs  from 
thevxew  already  expressed  by  two  of  the  Jndges  fonning  the 
Pall  Bench  m  the.r  referring  order.  In  view,  therefore,  of  the 
opmions  e.pra,s,a  by  my  brother.  Rattigan  and  Johnstone,  I 
eel  that  I  am  not  jnstified  in  accepting  that  ruling  as  final  a^d 
m  declining  to  consider  the  case  de  novo. 

My  brother  Ohatterji  having  fully  dealt  with  the  authorities 
I  need  n„tgo  o.erth,m  again.  I  .ill  merely  remark  thft 
for  reasons  g,vea  above,  I  bald  authorities  that  a  dismissal  in 
default  under  Section  556  is  a  decree  a™  not  entirelyTrplT 
That  this  wa,  also  the  view  of  .he  Calcutta  Court.  r^T^ 
some  support  from  th9    fact  that  in   remrh-n^  fk    j    /    ''^ceives 

rr^rthTd'■"  r-  ^-^-^^^^^^^:: 

S^,^h  («)  the  Judgments  in  Jagan  Xath  Singh  v.  BudhanT) 
and^...  AU..  JafirMi  (*)  are  mentioned'as  bei^ Tvi! 
ruled,  whereas  the  ruling  in  Amrita  Lai  Uuterii  y  R,^  nj^  ^ 

f'P  To:''' ;' '-  r ''''  '^  -'-  ^'--'-^g  aTu^l: 

Section  102  .snot  a  decree,  wa,  not  .o  mentioned  as  overrul^ 
although  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  Full  Bench.     As  regsr^a 

(•)  60  P  R.,  1897  P.  B.  C\T    T    o     »„„ 

(•)  I.  t.  R,  XXX  Cal.,  660.  >.{  ^j  \  ^'  ^"  Cat    116. 


iJoTl.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  121. 


676 


Section    102   we   have  the  Fall  Bench    ruling  of    this  Court. 
Pandit   Bama   Kant    v.   Pandtt   Bajdeo  (>),   and    the  ruling  in 
Ahlukh  and  another  y.   Bhagirathi   (»)   by    the   Allahbad   High 
Court   to  the  effect  that  an  order  of  dismissal  under  Section  102 
ifi   a   decree.    On  the  other    side   we  have  the    Judgment  in 
Amrita  Lai  Mukerjee  v.  Bam   Chandar  Boy  (^)  and  a  series  of 
Rulings  of  the  Madras   Court  following   Oilktnson  and  another  v. 
Suhromania   Ayyar  (*).     This   was  followed  in   Somayya  v.  Stt- 
hama  (•)  and    in  Maharaja  of  Vizianogram  v.   Lingam  Krishna 
Bhupati   and  others  (•).     A  similar   view  was  taken  in  Mansah 
All  V.  Nihal   Ghand  (^ ),  by   the  Allahbad  High  Court,  though  in 
that  case  the  dismissal   had  been    under  the  Letters  Patent  and 
not    under  Section   102.     The  proper   interpretation    of    their 
LordHhips  of  the  Privy   Council's  judgment  in   Chand  Kaur  v 
Partah  >ingh  (®),  is  discussed. 

I'he  learned  Judges  of  the  Allahbad  Court  say ;     '*  Indeed  it 
"  would  necessarily  follow  from  the  two  decisions  of  their  Lord- 
"  ships   of  the   Privy  Cooncil  to   which   we  have  referred   that 
"  an  oi'der  dismissing  a  suit  or  appeal  for  default  could  not  be 
^'  treated  as  a  formal   expression  of   an  adjudication    upon   any 
*'  right  or  defence  set   up. "     The    second   ruling  of  the  Privy 
Council  referred  to  was  stated  to  be  to  the  same  effect  as  that  in 
Ohand  Kuar  v.  Partab  iSingk.     With  the  reasoning  of  the  Jndges 
of  the    Allahabad  Court  in   Mansah  AlCs  case  I  concur.     This 
Judgment  has  already  run  to   considerably  greater  length  than 
I  intended.    I  will  not  recapitulate,  but  I   hold  that  an  appeal 
does  not  lie  from  an   order  under  section  102,  Civil    Procedure 
Code,  dismissing  a  suit  in  default^  because,  inter  alia^  such  an 
order,  thongh  it  may  be  an  adjudication    upon  the  question 
whether  the  plaintiff  was  or  was  not  present,  the  only  point  upon 
which  the    Court  was   allowed  by   law  to  adjudicate,  it  is  not  on 
expression   upon]  any  right    claimed  or   defence  set  up.     Such 
adjudication  being  expressly  forbidden  by  law  in   the   section 
itself. 

For    the    reasons   given   above,   1  hold   that  the  question 
referred  should  be  answered  in  the  negative. 

JoHNSTONB,  J.— I  have  little  to  add  to  the  views  I  expressed  ^^  ^ 
in  the  referring  order.  #  The  question  relates  to  Section  102,  Civil 


C  ^)  60  P.  B.,  1897  F.  B.  ^  •)  I.  L.  B.,  XX7I  Mad.,  601. 

(•)  /.  L.  B.,  /X  All ,  427.  (•)  12  Mad.,  L.  J,  Rep.  478, 

(•)  J.  L.  a,  XXIX  Cal„  60.  V)  L  L.  B..  XV  All.,  859. 

(*)  I.  L.  B.,  XXII  Mad.,  321.  (•)  /.  L.  B. ,  XVI  Cal.,  98. 


576  CIVIL  "JUDGMENTS— Na  121.  [ 


Procedare  Code,  and  not  to  Section  556  ;  and  thongli  I  am  still 
disposed  on  tbe  whole  to  treat  the  sections  as  being  on  the  same 
footing,  it  is  not  necessary  for  me  to  insist  npon  this.  I  approve, 
if  I  may  ventnre  to  say  so,  of  the  manner  in  which  my  brother 
Battigan  has  elucidated  certain  points  in  his  referring  order,  and 
I  have  been  mnch  confirmed  in  my  views  by  the  learned  Judg- 
ment of  my  brother  Robertson. 

I  have  a  great  respect  for  the  principle  stare  dectsis ;  but 
in  my  opinion  the  present  case  is  of  too  important  a  nature 
to  warrant  our  letting  a  decision  stand  which,  in  my  humble 
opinion,  is  unsoand.  I  am  unable  to  concar  in  the  snggestiou 
that  no  harm  is  done  by  allowing  an  appeal  where,  by  law 
properly  interpreted,  no  appeal  lies.  In  my  opinion  the  law  as 
contained  in  Section  103  and  Section  588,  Civil  Procedure 
Code,  provides  ample  safegaards  that  no  injustioe  will  be 
done,  and  to  allow  an  unnecessary  appeal  as  well  against 
orders  under  Section  102,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  in  a  litignous 
Province  like  the  Punjab  is  in  itself  an  injury  to  the  public. 

Qreat  as  is  my  respect  for  the  opinions  of  my   brother 

Chatterji,  especially  in  coaoeotion  with   qaestions  of  procedore, 

I   find   myself  unable  to    agree  with   him  in   his  disonssioo   of 

the  definition  of  *'  decreo"  in  Section  2,  Civil   Procedure  Code. 

No  doubt   "  adjudication  ''  has  the  meaning  or  meanings  wbioh 

he    attributes  to  it  ;  bat  the    words     in    the     definition    are 

*'  adjadication  upon  any  right    claimed  or  defence  set  tip.**    A 

plaintifF  claims  Rs.  uOO  on  a  book  debt  against  a  defendant,    hot 

defaults  under  Section  102,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  and  the  soit  is 

dismissed..  I    am    anable  to    see    how    there    is    here  any 

adjudication   npon  the  right   claimed,  tbaf  is,  how  it  can  be 

said  that   the  Court  has   decided  whether  plaintiff  is  entitled 

to  Rs.  500.    The  Court  merely  rales,  as  it  has  to  rule  under  the 

section,  that  it  refuses  to  adjudicate,  that  is,  it  declines  to  h^ 

plaintiff  or  to  say  whether  he  is  entitled  to  the  money  or  not. 

Nor  am  I  at  all  in  accord  with  my  brother  Chatterji  in 
his  minimising  of  the  importance  of  the  ruling  of  the  Privy 
Council  in  AJussammat  Ohand  Kaur  v.   fartab  Singh.      To  my  | 

mind  the  decision  that  an  order  under  Section  102,  Civil 
Procedure  Code,  does  not  operate  as  retjudieata,  oonpled  with 
the  first  sentence  of  Section  10i<,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  is 
nearly  conclusive  on  the  question  whether  an  order  of  dismissal 
under  Section    102  is  a  decree   or  not.    I  am  unable  to  see  ' 

the  force  of  the  illustrations  relied  open  by  my  learned  brother  | 

of  eases  where  even  a  decree  may  not  act  as  res  fuHcata.  \ 


tTom  1907.  ]  atVtL  JUDOMINTS— No.  lit  f^f 


-t- 


My  idea  bas  alwajR  been  that  a  pnrty  can  only  appeal 
wlien  he  is  able  to  assert  that  the  order  appealed  against  !■ 
wrong.  How  can  a  plaintiff  whose  Pnit  has  been  dismissed 
noder  Section  102,  he  being  absent,  be  heard  to  say  that  the 
order  was  wrong  and  shoald  not  have  been  passed  ?  If  he 
was  absent,  the  law  gave  the  Coort  no  option— it  was  bound 
to  dismiss  the  snit.  That  Coort  can,  of  course,  reconsider  the 
order,  if  it  is  moved  thereto  under  Section  103  ;  but  the  order 
under  Section  102  is,  on  the  facts  before  the  Court  on  the  day 
of  hearing,  absolutely  sound. 

I  would,  in  short,  answer  the  question  referred  by  saying 
that  an  order  of  dismissal  under  Section  102,  Civil  Procedure 
Code,  is  not  a  decree  and  is  not  appealable. 

RiTTiGAN,  J.— I  agree  with  my  brothers  Robertson  and  2nd  June  1906. 
Johnstone  that  the  question  referred  to  the  Full  Bench  must  be 
answered  in  the  negative,  and  I  also  agree  with  the  reasoning*, 
by  which  my  brothers  arrive  at  that  conolasion.  As,  however, 
we  are  differing  not  only  from  the  ruling  of  a  previous  Full 
Bench  upon  this  same  question,  but  also  from  the  opinions 
expressed  upon  this  reference  by  the  learned  Chief  Judge  and 
my  brother  Chatterji.  I  think  it  only  meet  and  proper  that  even 
at  the  risk  of  repetition  I  also  should  ctate  the  grounds  upon 
which  I  base  my  opinion. 

The  qoestion  is  whether  an  appeal  lies  from  an  order  dismiss* 
ing  a  snit  in  default  under  Section  102,  Civil  Procedure  Code. 
Now,  it  is  an  undoubted  proponition  of  law  (for  which  there  is, 
the  very  highest  authority— see  MumaJcshi  Natdoos  case  (A) 
that  a  right  of  appeal  in  a  matter  which  comes  under  the 
consideration  of  a  Judge  cannot  be  assumed;  such  rightmost 
be  given  by  statute  or  by  some  authority  equivalent  to  a  statute. 
We  mast  therefore  see  whether  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure 
which  is  the  only  relevant  authority  in  the  present  case,  gives  a 
light  of  appeal  from  such  an  order,  and  for  this  purpose  we  have 
to  refer  to  the  two  sections  of  the  Code  which  make  provisions  for 
appeals.  These  sections  are  Section  588,  under  which  certain 
•peoified  "  orders "  as  defined  in  Section  2,  are  expressly  made 
appealable,  and  Section  540,  which  in  general  terms  provides 
that "  unless  when  otherwise  expressly  provided  by  this  Code 
or  hy  any  other  law  for  the  time  being  in  force,  an  appeal  shall 
lie  from  the  deerees  or  any  part  of  the  decrees,  of  the 
Courts  exercising  original  jurisdiction  to  the  Courts  authorised 
to  hear  appeals   from  the  decisions  of  those  Courts".    The  section 


C»)  X.  B.  14,1.  J.,  165. 


-u^ 


BtS  ^'itlL  JtTDGlfENtS-No.  l^L  [  RkoeA 

abo  provides  that  **  an    appeal  may  lie  nnder  this    section  from 
an  original  decree  passed  ex  parte*\    Orders  nnder  Section  102 
(if  they  be  orders  as  deBned   in   Section  2)   are  not  referred  to 
in  Section  588,  and,  therefore,  in  order  to  see   whether  an  appeil 
lies  from  an  order  dismissing  a  snit^  in  defanlt   nnder  the  form^ 
section,  we  have  to  consider  whether  snch  at.  order  is    a  *' decree** 
as  defined  in  Section  2.     Is  it,  in     other     wordt*,  "  the   formal 
expression  of  an  adjudication  npon  any  right  claimed  or  defence 
set  np  in  a  Civil  Court,**  which  said  adjudication,  so  far  as  regards 
the  Court  expressing  it,  decides  the     suit  or     appeal.'*    In  mj 
opinion,  it  is  not  and  cannot  be  regarjjed  as  snch    an  adjadicatioa. 
A  suit  may  be  dismissed  under  Section  102  at  any  stage  of  tb® 
proceedings,  it  may  be  dismissed  even  before  issues  are  framed, 
and  it  may  be  dismissed  at  the  very  last  hearing    when    the 
record  is  practically  complete  and  the  case  is  ripe  for  decision- 
Bat  at  whatever  stage*  the    dismissal   takes    place,  the    Conrt 
cannot  adjudicate   npon  either  the  right  claimed  or  the  defenee 
set  np.     It  must  dismiss  the'suit,  no  matter  what  the   merits  of 
plaintiffs'  claim  may   be.    In  Zainah  Begam  y.  Munawar  Eussain 
0),  the  Court  (Brodhurst  and  Tyrrell,  JJ.)   observed;  "  On  the 
'  day  fixed  for  hearing,  and  on  adjourned  dates,  the  appellant  did 
*^  not   atten^n  person  or  by  pleader.    The  subordinate  Jadge 
'*  then  bad  bnt  one  legal  course  open  to  him  to  dismiss  the  appeal 
«*  in  defanlt   (Section  556).    It  was  illegal  to   try  the  appeals  on 
**the  merits.    The  Judgment  given  in    this   way  is  a  nolHty 
"and  must  be  cancelled."    I  venture,  with  all  respect,  to  think 
that  this  decision  is  correct  and  that  its  correctness  is  unim- 
peachable.   If,   therefore,  a  Court  is  bound,  when  a  plaintiff 
fails    to  appear  on  the  date  of  hearing,  to  dismiss  the  salt  ana 
cannot  g^ve  any   decision  npon  the  merits,  how  can  it  he  w>d 
i  n  reason,  that  the  order  dismissing  the  suit  is  per  se  an  adjndicft* 
tion  upon  the  right  daimed,  in  the  sense  that  it  decides  that  the 
plaintiff   is   disentitled   to  the    relief  claimed?    Aoceptiog  the 
definition  of  "  adjudication "  given  by  Webster  and  quoted  hjr 
my  brother  Chatterji,  t««.,  "  a  deliberate  determination  hy  the 
judicial  power  "  and  assuming  that  "  it  connotes  the  exercise  o 
the  judicial   mind  in   coming  to  a    decision,"  what  right  cUimeu 
or    defence  set  up  is  thus    deliberately  determined  after  the 
exercise  of  its    judicial  mind,    when    the    Court  without   w^J 
referents  whatever  to  the  rights  claimed  or  the  defenee  set  npi 
is  compelled  to  dismiss  the  suit.    Simply  and  solely  becaose 
plaintiff  is  not  present?    In  such  case  the  Court,  if  it  can 
said  to  deliberately  determine  anything  at  all  or  to  in  any  way 
ezeroise  its  judicial  mind,  deliberately  determines  merely^^ 

(*)  X.  L.  B^  Vin  AlU  277. 


Novi.   1907.  ]  OIVIL  JUDQMBNTB— No.  1«1.  579 


plaintiff  is  absent.     Bat  bow  oan  it  be  said  tbat  an  adjadioation 
as  to  tbe  presence  or  absence  of  plaintiff  is  an  adjndioatiou  npon 
the  right  claimed  by  plaintiff  or  upon  the  defence    set  np  bj  tbe 
defendant  ?    Moreover,  if  bj  dismissing  the  suit  in  defanlt^  the 
Gonrt  is  to  be  regarded  as  adjadicating  npon  the  right  claimed 
by  plaintiff  and  mast   be  assumed   to  decide  that  plaintiff  is 
disentitled  to  the  relief  sought,  the  adjudication  must  necessarily 
be     considered     as    going     to    the     whole    of   plaintiff's   case 
and  as  being  a  complete  adjudication   both  as  regards  the  claim 
preferred  and  the  defence  set  up.    If,  for  example,  there  are  ten 
issues  in  the  case  it  must,  I  presume,  be  taken  that  all  ten  issues 
are  decided  against  plaintiff,  or  is  an  Appellate  Court,  when  the 
case  comes,  before  it  entitled  to  pick  and  choose  and  to  say  that 
BQcb  and  such  an   issue  mast  alone  be  regarded  as  having  been 
adjudicated  apon  P    Could  the  Legislature  have  possibly  intended 
to  compel   a   Court  against  its  own  clear  convictions  to  decide 
an  issue  aginst  plaintiff  on  the  merits  simply  because  he  appears 
to  be  absent  on  a  particular  date  ?     For  example,  the  defendant 
pleads  that  the  sait  is  barred  bj    time,  or  that  the  Coart  has  no 
jurisdiction  to  entertain  the  sait.    At  the  second  hearing  issoes 
having  been  fixed  at  the  first  hearing,  the  plaintiff  is   absent  and 
tbe  suit  is  dismissed  in  default.     The  Court  is  itself  satisfied  that 
defendants'  pleas  are  perfectly  untenable,  bat  is  it  to  be  taken  to 
have  decided   those  pleas  in  favoar  of  defendant  ?    If  not,  to 
what  extent  is  the  order  of  dismissal  of  an  adjadioation  upon   the 
right  claimed  or  the  defence  set   up  P     In   Bhagwan    Singh  v. 
Pari   (^),  Plowden,  J.,  in  a  decision  which  I  anderstand  to   meet 
with  the  approval  of  my  brother  Chatterji,  observed  as  follows  : — 
"As  I  underRtand  the  Code,  a   plaintiff   who  appeals   against  a 
**  decree  made  ander  Section  102  can  only  appeal  as  in  the  case  of 
**  a  decree  made  in   the  presence  of  both   parties,  on  the  ground 
**  tbat  the  lower  Coart  has  erroneously  decided   some  question 
"  of  law  or  fact,  or  that  its  procedure  has  been  irregular  and  not 

"  ID  accordance  with  law Further,  it  seems  to  me  clear  that 

"  the  plaintiff  had  no  right  to  impeach  the  decree  merely  on  the 
^  ground  that  he  had  a  good  exruse  for  not  being  present  on  the 
"  date  fixed  in  the  lower  Court.  The  proper,  and  it  seems  to  me 
"  tbe  only,  way  in  which  a  decree  can  be  impugned  on  this  ground 
"is  by  a  proceeding  under  Section  103.  A  proceeding  under  that 
"  section  impates  no  error  to  the  Court  in  making  the  decree,  it 
^  alleges  now  matter  as  ground  why  it  should  be  set  aside.  On 
^  any  other  view  the  jirovisions  of  the  law  of  limitation  might 
"be  overridden.  A  person  not  applying  under  Section  103 
"  within  30  days  is  absolately  barred  from  applying  ifnder  tbat 
(»)  82  F.  B.,  1889.  " 


580  ^'^^^  JUDOMINTS-No.  121.  [  Bioqm 

''section,  the  period  not  being  extendible.  But  if  be  miiy  appeal 
''  against  the  decree  on  the  same  grouad,  on  ^rhioh  he  may  applj 
''  ander  Section  iCS,  the  period  is  virtaally  ezbondible,  when  the 
''  period  for  appeal  is  longer  than  30  days,  or  when  be  oan  show 
*'  canse  for  not  appealing  within  SO  days,  if  that  is  the  period 
''  fixed  for  appeal.  It  seems  to  me  that  it  is  precisely  becanse  an 
''explanation,  however  satisfactory,  of  the  absence  of  a  party  is 
*'  irrelevant  and  is  inadmissible  as  a  gronnd  of  appeal  that  Section 
''  103  and  Section  106  have  been  enacted  for  plaintiffs  and  defend- 
''  ant«,  respectively,  and  that  an  appeal  is  granted  nnder  Section 
'*  588  from  orders  adverse  to  applicants  nnder  these  sections." 
It  is  impossible  not  to  feel  the  force  of  these  remarks.  If  an 
appeal  lies  from  an  order  dismissing  a  snit  in  default,  the  scope 
of  that  appeal  mnst  be  restricted  to  matters  other  than  those 
for  which  Section  103  makes  provision.  In  other  words,  the 
plaintiff  oan  appeal  merely  npon  the  merits  of  his  claim  and  of 
the  defence  set  np,  or  npon  the  gronnd  that  the  procednre  of  the 
Oonrt  was  not  in  accordance  with  law.  Indeed,  unless  I  mis- 
understand my  brother  Ohatterji,  the  plaintiff  must  appeal,  if  he 
appeals  at  all,  upon  the  whole  case,  for  the  order  of  dismissal  is 
an  adjudication  that  be  is  not  entitled  to  relief  at  all.  Bnt  if  tbii 
is  so,  upon  what  materials  is  the  Appellate  Court  (which  npon 
the  assumption  that  an  appeal  lies  to  it,  entertains  the  whole  case) 
to  come  to  a  decision  in  those  oases  where  the  order  of  dismisBsl 
has  been  passed  at  a  very  early  stage,  e.^.,  before  any  evidence 
is  given  in  the  case  P  And  how  is  the  plaintiff-appellant  to 
comply  with  the  requirements  of  Section  541,  Civil  Procednre 
Code  ?  What  are  the  objections  to  the  decree, appealed  against 
which  he  is  to  set  forth  concisely  and  under  distin  ot  beads  in 
his  memorandum  of  appeal  P  He  could  only  urge,  as  far  as  I  can 
see,  that  the  decree  was  wrong,  he  could  not  possibly  enter 
into  details,  for  the  obvious  reason  that  neither  the  Judgment 
nor  the  decree  of  the  lower  Court  give  any  such.  Then,  in 
the  majority  of  coses  would  the  appeal  be  of  the  slightest  use  to 
him  P  Assume  that  the  order  of  dismissal  is  a  decree  and  that 
it  decides  that  the  plaintiff  is  not  entitled  to  the  relief  claimed 
becanse  he  is  not  present  to  prosecute  his  case.  In  every  case 
when  the  plaintiff  was  actually  absent,  the  decree  would  be 
absolutely  correct  and  unimpeachable,  and  the  Appellate  Court 
would  be  bound,  I  presume,  to  uphold  it.  It  could  not  consider 
the  question  whether  p1aintiff*8  explanation  of  his  absenoe  W8S| 
reasonable  or  satisfactory,  for,  as  pointed  out  by  Sir  M.  Plowden 
that  would,  be  a  wholly  irrelevant  question  in  an  appeal  from  an 
order   under  Section  102.    The  only  question  for  the  Appdkte 


i[(m.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS^Na  isi.  ggj^ 

Conrt  would  be,  whether  or  not  plaintiff  was  actitallj  in  defanlt. 
If  he  was,  the  Appellate  Goni-t  woald  be  as  maoh  bound  to 
dismiss  the  plaintiff's  appeal  as  the  first  Conrt  was  bonnd  to 
dismiss  the  suit.  The  only  oase  then  in  whioh  an  appeal  would 
be  of  the  slightest  use  to  a  plaintiff  would  be  when  he  was 
actually  present,  though  the  Gourt  had  found  him  to  be  absent 
and  such  oases  must,  I  oonoeive,  be  of  very  rare  ocenrrenoe.  For 
them  an  application  for  review  or  an  application  to  the     High  ^ 

Court  for  revision  would  seem  to  be  sufficient  remedy.  But 
however  this  may  be,  the  difficulties  of  holding  that  an  order 
dismissing  a  suit  in  default  is  a  decree  as  defined  in  the  CodO} 
when  it  is  obvious  that  the  Gourt  at  the  time  of  passing  such 
order  does  not,  and  cannot,2adjudicate,  except  under  what  I  would| 
with  every  respect,  call  a  very  strained  construction  of  the  term, 
upon  the  rights  claimed,  or  the  defences  set  up,  are  so  insuper- j 
able  that  for  this  reason  alone  I  would  hold  that  such  orders 
cannot  be  regarded  as  decrees.  But  in  addition  to  this,  we  have 
the  decision  of  their  Lordships  of  the  Privy  Gouncil  to  the  effect 
that  an  order  under  Section  102  cannot  operate  as  rei-judicata 
{OJutnd  Kaur  v.  Parktb  Singh  (0)«  This  case  has  been  elabo- 
rately discussed  by  my  brothers  Ghatterji  and  Robertson,  and  it 
is  unnecessary  for  me  to  say  more  than  that  the  construction  put 
npon  it  by  my  brother  Robertson  is  the  one  which  commends 
itself  to  me.  This  is  also  the  construction  which  was  adopted  in 
Mansab  Alt  v.  Nihal  Ohandi^)^  and  OilUmon  v.  Svhramania 
Ayyar  (*)•  It  seems  to  me  upon  principle,  and  quite  apart  from 
authority,  that  if  an  order  dismissing  a  suit  in  default  is  a 
decree,  if  it  adjudicates  upon  the  right  claimed  by  the  plaintiff, 
such  adjudication  being,  so  far  as  the  Gourt  expressing  it  is 
concerned,  a  final  decision  of  the  suit,  that  order  must  ipso  f  ado 
operate  as  res  judicata.  If  it  does,  then  for  what  purpose  were 
the  opening  words  of  Section  103  inserted  in  that  section  P 
Upon  this  assumption,  they  would  be  absdutely  surplusages. 

Having  thus  endeavoured  to  explain,  as  briefly  as  possiblsi 
the  general  ground  upon  which  I  hold  that  an  order  dismissing 
a  suit  under  Section  102  is  not  a  decree,  I  proceed  to  consider 
the  chief  objections  urged  by  my  brother  Ghatterji  against  that 
viewl  In  the  first  place  it  is  said  that  the  balance  of  judicial 
authority  is  really  in  support  of  the  contrary  view.  I  confess  that 
I  do  not  think  so.  On  the  contrary,  I  still  think,  as  I  thought 
when  referring  the  question  to  the  Full  Bench,  that  the  propondet* 
ance  of  authority  supports  the  view  which  I  myself  venture  to 


C)  I.  U  JR,  XVI  Col.,  08  P.  0. jL, ^  XVL  4. 166.  (•)!.  L.B^ZVAH^  9W. 


5^2  ^^^^^  JUDGMBKTS-No.  121.  [  BiooBO 


entertain.    Before  referring  to  these   authorities,  I  most  repeat 
that  I  oonaider  that  "  there  is  (in  the  words  of  the   Fall  Bench 
Judgment  reported  as  Pandtt  Bama  Kant  v.   Pandit   Bagdeo)  an 
eeeential  distinction  between  an  order  dismissing  an   appeal  for 
default  and  one  disposing  of  an  original  suit   in  accordance  with 
the  provisions  of  Section  102,  Civil  Procedure  Code."    Whether 
an  order  under  Section  556  is  a  decree  or  not,  is  not  a  question 
before  us,  and  upon  it  I  would  propose  to  reserve  my  opinion  until 
the  question  comes  up  for  determination.  But  while  I  do  not  think 
that  an  order   under  Section   102  can  by   any  possibility   fall 
under  the  definition  of  a  decree,  I  am  not,  as  at  present  advised, 
prepared  to   say  that  an  order  under  Section   556,   which  by 
dismissing  an  appeal  in  default  confirms  the  decree   appealed 
Against,  is  not  in  itself  a  decree.    But  if  orders  under   Section 
666  are  rot  decrees,  d  fortiori  orders  under  Section    102  are  not, 
and  consequently  while  these  decisions  which  lay  it  down  that 
appeals  do  not  He  from  orders  under  Section  556  can  legitimately 
ho  regarded  as  supporting  the  view  which*  I  take   regarding 
orders  under  Section  102  ;  it  does  not  at  all  follow  that  decisions 
which  lay  it  down  that  ordei'S  under  Section  556  are  appealable 
as  decrees  ctn  be  claimed  as  supporting  the  opposite  view.   With 
these  remarks  I  proceed  to  detail  the  authorities. 

The  rulings  which  decide  that  orders  dismissing  a  luit  or 
appeal  in  default  are  decrees  are  the  following  :— 

Punjab  cases — 

Pandit  Rama  Kant  v.  Pandit  Bagdeo  (*). 
Bhagwan  Singh  y.  Pari  (•),  Sahib  Ditta  v.  Boda  (*)— 
following  Pandit  Hama  Kant's  case. 

Allahabad  ( 


Ablakh  v.  Bhagirathi  (*).  (It  was  doubted  whether  the 
order  was  really  one  under  Section  102). 

Calcutta  eases— 

Badha  Nath  Singh  v.  Ohandi  Oharan  Singh  (^),  Qo9to 
Behary  Sardar  v.  Hari  Mohan  (*) — following  the  Full 
Bench  decision. 

Bombay  case  — 

Bam  Chandra  Pandurang  v.  Madkar  Purushottam  ('>. 


(I)  60  P.  il.,  1897,  F.B.         ()  I.  L.  E..  IX  AU,,  427. 
(•)  82  P.  H.,  1889.  (»)  i.  L,  R,,  30  AU,,  600,  P.  B. 

(•)  88  P.  B.,  1902.  (•)  8  Cal^  W.  N^  818. 

C)X.L.£.,ZF/£o»H,2e. 


KoTR.  1907.  OIVIL  JUDQMBNTS-Ko.  12L  58g 

As  regards  the  above  eases  I  would  observe  (^)   that  in 
Bhagwan  BingVa  case,  a  single  Jadge  ruling,  the  learned  Jadge 
remarked  that  "  acoording  to  rnlings  of  some  of  the  Eight  Courts 
an  appeal  lay  from  the  ex  parte  decree  and  no  objection  ^has^ 
been  taken  to  the  decree  made  thereon  by  the  defendant.'*  ^^ 

The  question  whether  the  orders  under  Section  102  was  a 
decree,  was  thus  not  argued  before  the  learned  Judge,  and  it  was 
assumed  that  it  was  a  decree  ;  (^)  SahxhdittaU  case  merely 
followed  the  Full  Bench  ruling  in  Bama  Kanfs  case  ;  (^)  in 
Bama  kant^s  case  the  ultimate  decision  of  .the  Full  Bench  is 
opposed  to  the  previous  views  of  two  of  the  then  learned  Judges 
who  constituted  the  Full  Bench  ;  (*)  in  AhlaTcKs  case  a  doubt  is 
expressed  whether  the  order  then  under  appeal  was  passed  under 
Section  102,  if  it  was  not,  the  opinions  expressed  by  the  learned 
Judges  would  necessarily  be  merely  obiter  dicta ;  {^)  Eadha 
NcUh  SingVs  case^  I  agree  with  my  brother  _  Robertson  in 
the  opinion  that  strictly  speaking  the  Full,  Bench  gave  its 
decision  merely  upon  the  particular  decree  then  before  the 
learned  Judges,  and  there  is  nothing  in  any  of  the  Judgments 
to  warrant  the  assertion  made  in  the  head-note  to  the  effect  that 
Jagarnath  Singh's  case  (^),  and  Anwar  Alts  case  (2),  over-ruled  ; 
(*)  Ooito  Behartfs  case  purports  to  follow  the  Full  Bench  ruling 
in  Badha  Nath  Singh  ;  and  (^)  in  Bam  Ohandra  Pandurang^s  case 
Birdwood,  J.  expressed  an  opinion  (which^was  admittedly  obiter) 
to  the  effect  that  an  order  under  Section  556  was  a  decree. 

The  cases  per  contra  are  as  follows.: — 

Punjab^ 

Mussammat  Amna  v.  AsJcari  Begam   (^),  Muhammad  AU 
Y.Eyat  (*). 

Allahabad— 

Mamab  AU  v.  Nihal  Ohand  (•). 
Madras— 

CKlkinson  v.  Subramania  Ayyar  (6),  Somayya  v.  Subbamma 
(^).  Maharaja  Vmanagram  v.  Lingam  Krishna  (•). 

Calcutta — 
Jagarnath  Singh  v.  Budhan  (^)f  Anwar  AU  y.  Jaffer  Alt 
(*<>),  and  Atnrita  Lai  Mukeijee  v.     Bam^  Ohandra 
BoyO'y _____ 

1»)  I.  L.  K.,  ZXm  Oal.,  116.  (•)  I.  L.  H.,  IXII  Mdd„  221. 

(•)  /.  L.  R.,  XXIII  Oal,  827.  (')  /.  L.  B.,  XXVI  Mad.,  699. 

(•)    9  P.  H.,  1883.  (•)12if(ul.,Ii.J.473. 

*        (♦)  79  P.  B.,  1890.  (•)  /.  L.  B.,  XXIII  Oal^  W. 


CJ  /.  LR^'xr  Allj  359.  ('«)  /•'  L.  E.,  XXIU  Cai.,  837. 


584  dVIi  JUDGlUDNTS-^No.  Ifl.  [  Bioou> 

Taking  then  the  oases  as  a  whole»  I  think  I  am  justified 
in  adhering  to  my  opinion  that  the  weight  of  authority  is 
really  against  the  view  adopted  in  Pandii  Eama.  Kanfs  case. 

The  next  point  made  by    my  brother   Chatterji    is    in 
oonneotion  with  the  Judgment  of  their  Lordships  of  the   Privy 
Oounoil  in   Mtusammat   Chand  Kauris  case.    It   is  urged  that 
their  Lordships    do    not    in     express    terms     state     that  an 
order  under  Section    102  is  not  a  decree,   and  in  the    second 
place  that  when  they  decided  that  an  order  under  Section   102 
did  not  operate  as  ret  judicata^  their  decision  was  based  upon  a 
consideration  of  Section   103  no  less  than   of  Section  102.  I 
confess    I    cannot    understand    how  any    inference    can    be 
drawn  from  the   omission  on  the    part  of  their  Lordships  to 
state  that  the  order  under  Section  102  was   not  a  decree.    It 
probably  seemed  to  them  that  it  was    quite   sufficient    for  the 
purposes  of  that  case  to  decide  that ''  the  dismissal  of  a  soit  in 
terms  of  Section  102  was   plainly  not  intended    to  operate  in 
favour  of  the  defendant  as  res  judicata.**    It  was  not  necessary 
for  their  Lordships  to  add  in  so  many  words  that  an  order  onder 
Section  102  was  not  a  decree.    And  I  am  also  enable  to  under- 
stand how  it  can  be  maintained  that  their  Lordships   intended  to 
decide  that  it  was  only  by  reason  of  Section  103  that  it  could  be 
held  that  an  order  under  Section  102  could   not  operate  as 
res  judioata.    They  say  distinctly  that  an  order  under  Section 
102  was  never  intended  to  operate  as  res  judicata.    Having  said 
this,  they  then,  in  another  sentence,  proceed    to  point  out  that, 
though  an  order  of  the   kind  cannot  operate  as    res  judicata^  it 
does,  in  continuation   with  Section   103,  preclude  the  plaintiff 
from  bringing  a  fresh  snit  upon  the  same  cause  of  action.    The 
very  word  ''  however'*  in  the  third  sentence  is,  I  venture  to  think, 
fatal  to  the  construction  which  my  brother  Ohatterji   would  put 
on  their  Lordships*  Judgment. 

It  is  next  contended  that  it  is  most  anomalous  that  while  an 
order  dismissing  a  suit  in  default  is  not  a  decree,  and  therefore 
not  appealable,  an  order  undw  the  same  section  partly 
or  wholly  decreeing  a  suit  upon  admission  is  a  decree  and 
appealabla.  Why,  it  is  asked,  if  the  **  decision  of  a  case  in  a 
certain  way  inflexibly  laid  down  by  statute  can  not  be  treated 
aa  an  adjudication**  should  an  order  under  Section  102 
wholly  or  partly  decree  in  a  suit  upon  admission  be  treated 
as  a  decree  P  The  Court  in  such  cases  is  compelled  to  record  an 
order  provided  by  the  law  and  there  is  no  exercise  of  the 
judicial  mind.  The  answer  to  this  objection  appears  to  me  t» 
be  obvioasy  and  to  be  fouud  in  the  reiy  language  of  the  section* 


tftn.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  ;UDGMBNT8-N«.  Ml. 


MS 


The  Legislature  has  expressly  declared  that  in  every  case  when 
the  plaintiff  is  absent  his  suit  shall  be  dismissed,  unless  the 
defendant  admits  the  claim  in  whole  or  in  part.  If  the  defend- 
ant does  so  admit  the  claim,  the  Court  is  bound  to  pass 
a  decree  in  acoordance  with  the  admission,  and  as  the  Legislature 
has  expressly  enacfced  that  a  decree  shall  be  made  in  such  oases, 
it  is  scarcely  profitable  to  discuss  the  qodstion  whether  such  an 
order  can  in  truth  be  regarded  as  an  adjudioabiou  upon  the 
right  claimed.  Had  the  Legislature  declared  that  in  the  event  of 
plaintiff's  absence,  defendant  not  admitting  any  part  of  the 
olaim,  the  Court  shall  pass  a  decree  dismissing  the  suit,  the 
present  discussion  would  have  been  equally  unnecessary.  It  may 
be  an  anomaly  that  in  a  case  when  the  suit  is  partly  dismissed 
and  partly  decreed  upon  admission,  an  appeal  should  lie  in  respect 
of  the  part  decreed  and  not  in  respect  of  the  part  dismissed,  but 
for  this  anomaly  (if  it  be  such)  the  Courts  are  not  responsible. 

Bat  (it  is  said)  an  adjudication  in  the  sense  contended  for,  is 
often  involved  in  dismissal  orders  under  Section  102.  For 
instance,  the  non-appearance  or  alleged  non-appearance  of  the 
plaintiff  may  have  to  be  adjudicated  upon,  and  this  possibly  at 
the  instance  of  defendant.  No  doubt  such  an  adjudication  may 
be  necessary  at  times,  but  the  order  would  not  thereby  become 
a  decree  unless  the  adjudication  is  in  respect  of  the  right  claimed 
or  the  defence  set  up,  and  finally  decides  the  suit.  Personally  I 
cannot  regard  it  as  such* 

Itisnextsoggestedbymy  brother  Ohatterji  that  injnsHce 
and  hardship  will  often  result  if  it  be  held  that  an  order  of 
dismissal  in  default  is  not  appealable,  whereas  there  can  be  no 
corresponding  harm  if  an  appeal  is  held  to  lie. 

For  my  own  part,  I  do  not  take  such  a  pessimistice  view  as 
does  my  brother,  nor  do  I  anticipate  that  any  appreoiable 
injustice  or  hardship  will  result  if  we  hold  that  an  order  of 
dismissal  under  Section  102  is  not  open  to  appeal. 

As  I  have  already  endeavoured  to  point  out,  it  is  only  in 
those  comparatively  rare  cases  in  which  a  plaintiff  is  really 
present  either  in  person  or  by  agent,  hot  is  erroneoosly 
held  not  to  be  present,  that  an  appeal  would  be  in 
any  sense  effective.  In  all  other  oases,  and  certainly  in  the 
instances  given  by  my  brother  Ghatterji  as  an  illustration,  an 
appeal  would  be  a  mere  mockery.  As  observed  by  Plowden,  J.,  in 
Bhaqwan  Singh  v.  Par»Vit  would  not  be  open  to  such  an  appellant 
to  show  that  his  absence  was  due  to  causes  over  which  ha  had 
no  control,  or  that  it  could  be  otherwise  satiiifaotorily  explained. 


.glQ  CIVIL   JUDOMBNTS-No.  110.  [  Bkcobo 

A  [plea  of  thatkiod  is  entertairable  nnder  Seetion  103,  and  under 
<  bat  Section  aloce.  Norcmld  tbe  apyellant  be  permitted,  if 
regard  is  bad  to  logic,  to  diRisnes  tbe  merits  of  bii  case,  for  H  the 
original  Conrt  coDld  not  go  into  the  merits  and  waa  bound  to 
di8mi8««  the  euit  immediately  it  foand  that  plaintiff  was  absent, 
surely  it  would  be  most  illogical  and  most  anomalous  to  allow 
tbe  Appellate  Court  to  set  aside  the  order  of  dismissal  and 
consider  tbe  case  upon  its  merits.  Take  the  illustration  given  by 
my  brother  Cbatterji.  A  firm  of  bankers,  having  branches  at 
various  places,  sues  through  its  local  agent  for  recovery  of  money 
doe  to  one  of  the  branches.  The  firm  makes  every  arrangement 
for  the  dne  condoot  of  the  case  by  its  agent  and  also  employs  a 
pleader:  both  the  sfrent  and  tbe  pleader,  however,  fail  to  appear 
at  the  hearing.  Tbe  Court,  has  no  option  but  to  dismiss  the  suit, 
and  it  does  so.  The  principals  do  not  hear  of  the  order  until 
after  the  expiry  of  30  days,  and  consequently  the  rights  to  apply 
under  Section  103  is  barred.  Now,  supposing  that  the  firm  appeals, 
what  is  the  Appellate  Court  to  do  ?  Can  it  allow  the  appolUuta 
to  explain  the  absence  of  their  agent  and  pleader  on  the  day  of 
bearing  ?  If  so  would  not  the  provisions  of  the  law  of  limitation, 
laid  down  in  infiexible  terms  for  applications  under  Section  103, 
be  rendered  nugatory  P  On  the  other  hand,  can  the  Appellate 
Court  do  what  the  original  Court  admittedly  could  not  da, 
namely,  enter  into  a  consideration  of  the  merits  of  plaintiff's 
suit  P  Surely  not.  Can  it  be  seriously  maintained  that  in  such 
CASes  the  Appellate  Court  is  not  bound  equally  with  the  original 
Court  to  at  once  dismiss  the  appeal  as  soon  as  it  finds  that  the 
plaintiff  was  in  fact  not  present  at  the  date  of  hearing  P  It 
may  possibly  happen  that  hardships  will  arise  in  cases  of  dis- 
missals for  default  under  Section  102,  but  as  I  have  said,  I  do  not 
think  that  such  hardships  will  frequently  result.  In  any  case, 
however,  even  if  hardship  does  arise,  occasionally,  that  is  not  (as 
remarked  in  Jamna  Bihi  v.  Sheikh  J  ahem  (^),  at  page  537)  **  a 
*'  consideration  which  can  weigh  with  us  in  interpreting  the  law." 
On  the  other  hand,  unlesM  a  right  of  appeal  from  orders  of 
dismissal  under  Section  102  is  given  in  express  terms,  or  by 
neoessary  implication,  we  cannot,  I  conceive,  hold  that  an 
appeal  does  lie,  simply  because  no  great  harm  may  result 
therefrom.  As  pointed  out  by  their  Lordships  of  tbe  Privy 
Council  in  the  case  cited  by  me,  a  right  of  appeal  cannot  be 
given  by  statute  or  authority  equivalent  to  statute.  And  as 
regards  the  possible  barm  that  may  ensue,  if  we  erroneously 
hold  that  an  appeal  lies,  I  agree  with  my  brother  Johnstone 
tbat'*to  allow  an  unnecessary  appeal  in  a  litiguous  Province,  like 


a 


iTofB.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGHBNTS— No.  12t  fjgf^ 

"  the  Panjab,  is  in  itoelf  an  iDJary  to  the  pablic,"  and,  I  would 
add  to  the  reepoodeat,  who  rans  the  risk  of  having  a  favoarable 
decision  upiet  by  a  Goart  which  ex  hypothisi,  has  no  jarisdiotion 
in  the  matter. 

Finallyy  my  brother  Chatterji   refers  to  ciders  of  a  *'  similar 
nature''  to   tbofie   under  jSeotiou  10'<^      which  in   some  instance 
have  been  held  to  be  appealable,  e.  g,,  dismissals   nnder  Section 
i3dy  381  of  the  Code.    1  do  not  ihinlc  that   buis   argument   has 
much  force,  tor  it  la  scarcely  a  jastitiable  method  of  construction 
to  interpret  one  section  of  the   Code   which  deals   specihcaliy 
with  a  certain  matter,   ny  retereuce   to   another  section,   which 
deals  with  an  entirely  aifferent  subject.    If,  however,  reference 
is  to  be  made  to  other  sections  and  to  rulings  ot  the  Courts  there- 
under, 1  think  that  a  reference  to  bections  1^7  aiid  98  is  far  more 
apposite.     In   Lucky  Oham  Chowdhry  v.  Budur/unni8sa{^)^  two 
learned   Judges  of   the  Calcutta  fligu  Court  (^W  ilson   and  J^ieid, 
JJ.)   held  that   orders  dittmissing   a  suit   under   Section  97   or 
Section  9d  are  not  decrees,   and  at  e   theietoie   not  appealable. 
The  firbt  named  learned  Juuge  observed  in  the  course  oi  his  Judg- 
ment :    "  A   aecree   must   be  an  expression  ot  opinion   upon  the 
*^  lights  of  the  parties,  but  this  was  a  dismissal  wholly  apart  from 
^*  the     merits    of     the   cabC.     W  e  ai-e,    therefore,    disposeu    to 
*^  think  that    this   is    not    a  deciee  but  an  order  only.     That 
*'  view    is  contirmed   by  tue  latter   part  of   the  dehuition  of  a 
*'  decree,    which  ezpressiy  says   that  a  certain  class  of  orders, 
**  more  or  lees  analogous  to  those  under  Section  97, shall  be  decrees, 
*'  but  says  nothing  of  orders  under  Section  97.    Then,  again,  a 
'*  large  number  of  orders  analogous  to  those  made  under  Section  97 
**  are  expressly  made  appealable  under  Section  588,  whereas  orders 
*^  under  Section  ^7  are  not  mentioned."  The  similarity  of  Sections 
97,   98  and  99   with   Sections  102  and   103  is  such   that   this 
decision  may   be  regarded  as  practically  an  authority  upon  the 
question  with  which  we  are  now  concerned. 

As  regards  other  sections  of  the  Code,  I  would  only  observe 
that  ihe  rulings  of  the  Courts  are  by  no  means  harmonious. 
For  instance,  the  decision  of  the  Bombay  High  Court  in 
Man  Singh  v.  Mehta  Earihcmram  (^),  that  an  order  under 
Section  136  is  a  decree,  is  opposed  to  a  strong  expression 
of  opinion  to  the  contrary  in  Lucky  Oham  Ohowdhfy  v, 
Budurrunnissa  (^y  Again,  while  the  Bombay  and  Madras  High 
Courts  Bhikaji  Bam  Ohandra  v.  Furshotam  ('),  and  Subbayya  v. 

Sanimadayyaf  {*),  appear  to  hold  that  an  order  under  Section  366 

—         — . ■ — 

(0  J.  L.  B^  IX  CM.,  627.  (*)  /.  L,  H.,  X  Bom.,  220. 

(»>/.£.  A  1X2  A>m^  807.         i*)  i.  L.  M^  ZnU  Mad^  m. 


58^  ^^^^  JDDGMBl^tS-Na  121.  [  Eicou> 


18  virtually  a  decree,  the  High  Coart  of  Allahabad  is  decidedly 
of  opiaioa  that  it  is  aot,  Himda  Bibi  7,  AU  Uussain  Khan  (>). 
The  reasons  a&sigaad  by  ttie  iearued  Judges  ia  the  case  last  cited, 
for  their  opiaions  are  releyaat  to  the  present  discnsaioD. 
Beferring  to  the  Bombay  case,  they  say  :  *The  learned  Jadges  who 
decided  that  appeal  appear  to  ha^e  overlooked  the  very 
important  provisions  of  decoiou  871,  which  allow  a  person  claim- 
ing to  be  the  legal  representative  of  a  deceased  to  apply  for  an 
order  to  set  aside  the  order  of  abatement.  It  cannot  therefore 
be  eaid  that  an  order  under  the  tirst  paragraph  of  Section  366 
is  an  adjudication  which  as  far  as  the  Coort  expressing  it,  decides 
the  suit  or  appeal.  Moreover,  it  is  provided  by  clause  20  of 
Section  588  of  the  Code  that  an  applicant  whose  application  to 
set  aside  an  order  of  abatement  is  refused,  can  appeal  from  such 
order  of  refusal."  This  reasoniog  would  clearly  apply  to 
Sections  102  and  103  of  the  Code,  as  well  as  to  Sections  366 
and  371. 

1  have  now  consideAd  all  the  objections  urged  by  my  brother 
Chatterji  in  his  learned  Judgment  against  the  view  which  I 
venture  to  take  in  respect  of  the  question  now  before  us,  and  1 
have  only  to  add  that  there  is  nothiug  in  that  Judgment  which 
satisfies  me  that  my  view  is  wrong.  On  the  other  hand,  I  have 
given  reasons,  which  appear  to  me  at  all  events  to  be  satisfactotj, 
for  holding  that  an  order  of  dismissal  under  Section  102  is  not 
a  decree  and  not  appealable.  1  quite  agree  that  a  Court  should 
endeavour  to  abide  by  its  decisions  and  that  a  long-established 
ruling,  especially  if  it  be  a  iull  Bench  ruling,  should  not  be  set 
aside,  save  for  good  and  sufficient  causes.  1  should,  therefore, 
hesitate  to  be  a  party  to  over-ruling  the  decision  in  Pandit  Bama 
Kant  V.  Pandit  Eagdeo,  were  1  not  satisfied  beyond  all  doubt  that 
that  decision  is  erroiiouus,  and  that  by  allowing  an  appeal  in  cases 
in  which  no  appeal  lies,  it  tends  to  proloug  litigation  and  to  inflict 
a  wrjng  on  persons,  who  have  a  right  to  claim  that  they  shjuid 
not  be  subjected  to  the  expense,  harassment  and  risks  of  appeals, 
which  the  law  does  not  countenance. 

The  case  having  been  referred  back  to  the  Division  Bench 
(Johnstone  and  Rattigan,  J  J.)  was  disposed  of  by  the  following 
Judgment  delivered  by—- 

16th  March  1907.  B^ttigan,  J.— The  majority  of  the  Full  Court  has  ruled  that 

'  no  appeal  lies  from  an   order  under  Section  102,  Civil  Procedure 

Code,  dismissing  a  suit  in  default  and  consequently  the  appeal 

filed  in  this  case  must  fail,   but  Mr.  Kirkpatriok  has  filed  a 


Ho?».  1 W.  ]  OnriL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  121.  589 


petition  for  reYision  of  the  order  of  the   District  Jadge.     Mr. 

Grey  objects  that  under  the  circumstances  the  proper  procedure 
for  this  Court  to  adopt  is  to  pass  an  order  dismissing  the  appeal 
with  coats,  and  to  thereafter  deal  with  the  petition  for  revision. 

In  Tiew  of  this  objection  Mr.  Kirkpatrick  withdraws  the 
petition  and  asks  us  to  treat  the  memo  of  appeal  already  filed  as 
an  application  for  revision.  We  proceed,  therefore,  to  consider 
the  case  in  this  light. 

Mr.  Grey  contends  that  there  has  been  no  such  irregularity 
in  the  procedure  of  the  lower  Oourt  as  would  justify  us  in  inters 
fering  on  revision,  and  he  also  argues  that  in  passing  the  orders, 
which  he  did,  the  District  Judge  acted  (whether  wisely  or 
otherwise)  within  his  jurisdiction.  To  decide  this  question  we 
must  briefly  refer  to  the  facts  of  the  case. 

PlaintifE  brought  a  suit  against  defendants  for  recovery  of 
a  total  sum  of  Els.  93,032-8-3,  but  his  suit  comprised  two 
entirely  separate  claims.  In  the  flrst  place  he  claimed  to  recover 
a  sum  of  Ra.  83,032-8-3  with  intereRt  as  being  the  amount  which 
he  was  wrongfully  compelled  to  pay  upon  a  decree  obtained 
against  the  Delhi  Gotten  Mills  Company. 

In  the  second  place  he  claimed  Bs.  10,000  as  damages  for 
alleged  illegal  acts  committed  by  defendants  in  realizing  the  first 
mentioned  sum  from  him.  Upon  the  pleadings  of  the  parties,  the 
District  Judge  framed  certain  preliminary  issues  which  will  be 
found  at  page  83  of  the  printed  paper  book  (hereinafter  referred 
to  as  the  book)  and  upon  those  issues  decided  that  "  the  pay- 
ment" (by  plaintiff)  was  entirely  voluntary  and  for  plaintifPs 
own  interest,  and  ''  that  his  remedy  is,  under  Sections  69  and  70 
"  of  the  Contract  Act,  against  the  Delhi  Cotton  Mills."  The 
District  Judge  then  proceeded  to  say,  '*  I  dismiss  the  case  for 
"  recovery  with  costs.  The  case  will  proceed  on  the  question  of 
'*  damages  for  illeg<i1  attachment.  Pleas  to  be  filed  for  the  28th 
"instant"    This  order  was  da^ed  the  18th  November  1902. 

On  the  3rd  December  1902  the  learned  counsel  for  the 
plaintiff  filed  an  application  coached  in  the  following  terms: — 
*'  In  the  case  noted  in  the  heading,  the  Court  has  dismissed 
**  the  plaintiff's  claim  for  refnnd  of  about  Bs.  83,000,  and  as  regards 
"the  remaining  part  of  the  claim  for  damages  the  case  has  been 
"  ordered  to  be  proceeded  with.  It  is  therefore  prayed  that  a 
"decree  sheet  may  be  prepared  in  respect  of  the  part  of  the 
claim  dismissed."  Upon  this  application  the  District  Judge 
explained  that  it  was  not  necessary  for  him  to  |iass  a  decree  at 
that  stage  of  the  case  as  the  true  meaning  of  his  order  of  the 


5S0  CT^I'  JUD0MBNT8— 90.  121.  [  RicoftD 


18ih  November  1902  was  merely  that  he  had  pro  tatUo  disallowed 
the  claim  for  recovery  of  the  said  sam  of  Rs.  83,000,  and  that 
he  did  not  intend  by  the  said  order  to  imply  that  the  case  stood 
dismissed.  He  added  that  "  the  final  order  in  the  case  is  the 
"  one  on  which  the  decree  will  be  based."  Plaintiff  thereafter 
applied  for  a  review  of  the  order  of  the  18th  November  1902, 
bat  the  application  Was  rejected  by  the  District  Jodge  on  the 
21st  March  1903,  and  the  learned  Jadge  again  pointed  oat  thai 
the  effect  of  the  order  impogned  was  merely  that  the  Ooart  had 
given  its  finding  on  certain  issues,  bat  had  declined  to  pass  a 
decree  antil  the  other  issnes  had  been  decided.  On  the  same 
date  various  other  issnes  were  framed,  which  are  set  oat  at  page 
7  of  the  book. 

The  plaintiff  subsequently  called  various  witnesses,  whose 
evidence  was  taken  on  the  16th  and  17th  April  1903,  and  on  the 
latter  date  certain  evidence  was  also  taken  on  behalf  of  defend- 
ants. 

On  the  25th  May  1903  an  application  was  filed  by  the 
plaintiff,  which  after  setting  out  certain  facts,  stated  in  paragraph 
89  that  '*  nnder  the  above  circumstances  it  is  very  difficulty  for  the 
"  plaintiff  to  prosecute  the  case  in  respect  of  this  part  of  the 
<*  claim,  ».  e.,  the  claim  for  damages.  Hence  it  is  prayed  that 
"  according  to  Section  373  of  the  Civil  Procedure  Oode  he  may  be 
"  permttied  to  mthdraw  a  part  of  Ms  claim ^  i.  e.,  the  chiim  for 
"  EU.  10,000  on  account  of  damages^  and  that  a  decree  may  be 
**  prepared  in  terms  of  the  order  dated  the  I8th  November  1902  dis^ 
"  miiring  the  claim  for  Es.  83,005.  " 

Upon  the  same  date  the  Oourt  parsed  an  order  refusing 
to  grant  permi<;sion  to  the  plaintiff  to  withdraw  from  the 
suit  with  liberty  to  brinjif  a  fresh  suit.  Though  correct  in 
other  re^p'^otR,  this  order  was  so  far  erranejus  that  it  assumed 
that  plaintiff  wished  to  withdraw  from  the  suit  altogether. 
The  application  distinctly  stated  that  the  plaintiff  desired  to 
withdraw  only  from  that  part  of  the  claim,  which  was  for 
Bs.  10,000  as  damages  ;  as  regirds  the  rest  of  the  claim  plaintiff 
reiterated  the  prayer  (which  had  already  been  refused)  that 
a  decree  should  be  passed  in  terms  of  the  order  of  the  18th 
November  1902.  Immediately  after  the  Oourt  passed  this  order 
the  plaintiff's  pleader  stated  that  his  client  withdraw  from  the 
claim  for  Rs.  10  000,  dimiges,  bat  he  added  that  the  plaintiff 
did  not  withdraw  from  the  sait  as  regards  the  rest  of  the 
claim.  The  defendant's  counsel  thereupon  contended  that  the 
evidence  for  the  dt^fenoe  should  be  taken  so  as  to  allow  the 
Ooart  to  C9me  to  a  decision  oa  all  the  issues  raisdd,  aud  in 


KoTi.  1907.  ]  OITIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  121.  gQj 

support  of  his  coDteotion  relied  en  the  provisoDS  of  Section 
204,  Civil  Procedure  Code.  The  Oonrt  held  that  the  defendant 
was  entitled  to  have  this  evidenoe  taken  and  that  it  waa 
advisable  to  give  a  finding  on  all  the  issues.  The  learned 
Judge  added  :^*'  As  the  case  stands  now  only  one  issue— one  of 
''  law — has  been  decided,  and  the  issues  of  fact  framed  have 
**  not  been  decided.  Under  Section  204  the  whole  of  the  issues 
**  in  the  case  must  be  decided  and  defendant  is  entitled  to 
"  produce  his  evidence  thereon. 

The  plaintiff  and  his  pleader  objected  to  this  order  and 
thereafter  refused  to  appear  further  in  the  case,  though  the 
Conrt  pointed  out  to  them  that  the  effect  of  their  refusal  to 
appear  would  be  that  the  suit  as  a  whole  would  have  to  be 
dismissed  in  default.  The  Court  further  gave  the  plaintiff 
an  opportunitj  of  reoonsidering  his  determination  and  stated 
that  if  on  the  following  day  he  decided  to  contiuue  his  case 
he  wonld  be  allowed  to  do  so.  The  plaintiff,  however,  failed 
to  appear  (and  wilfully  refrained  from  appeariog)  on  the 
following  day,  with  the  result  that  the  suit  was  dismissed  in 
default. 

These  being  the  facts,  are  there  any  grounds  upon  which 
this  Court  is  justified  in  revision  in  interfering  with  the  order 
of  the  District  Judge  P  We  confess  that  we  are  unable  to  find 
any.  Mr.  Kii^kpatrick  argues  that  the  claim  for  the  recovery 
of  Bh.  83,005  had  been  fioally  disposed  of  by  the  order  of  the 
18th  November  1902,  ar.d  that  consequently  when  the  plaintiff 
abandoned  his  claim  as  regards  the  Rs.  10,000  damages,  the 
Court  was  bound  to  dose  the  case   and  to  pass  a   decree. 

In  other  words,  that  as  soon  as  the  plaintiff  stated  on  the 
25th  May  1903,  that  he  withdrew  from  the  claim,  quaod  the 
Rs.  10,000,  the  Court  had  no  jurisdiction  to  continue  the 
hearing  of  the  case.  No  doubt,  when  a  plaintiff  withdraws 
absolutely  from  his  suit  and  gives  it  np  enttrelyy  the  Court 
cannot  proceed  with  the  further  hearing  of  it.  But  this  is 
not  what  happened  in  this  case.  The  District  Judge  had,  by 
a  preliminary  order,  decided  ih^t  part  of  plaintiff's  claim  must 
fail,  but,  as  be  was  careful  to  explain  in  two  subsequent  orders, 
which  must  have  been  thoroughly  understood  by  the  plaintiff 
and  his  advisers,  the  meaning  of  that  order  was  not  that 
plaintiff's  suit  was  dismissed  even  in  part,  and  that  the  Court's 
intention  was  merely  that  to  the  extent  of  that  claim,  its 
finding  on  the  preliminary  issue,  which  was  one  of  law,  was 
•gainst  plaintiff.    After  that  order  was  passed,  plaintiff   went 


592 


OnriL  JUDOMENW-No.  Ul.  t  ^MOM 


on   with  his  case  and  produced  eridenoe  on  tlie  other  iiwiiei 
framed.     When  he    had    done  so,     and  after   defendant  had 
called  part  of  his  evidence,    plaintiff    suddenly     decided    to 
abandon    the  second   part  of  his  claim,    at    the    same    time 
expressly  stating  that  he  did  not.   witbdraw    from  the  other 
part.     Under  these  circumstances  what  was   the   proper  coarse 
for  the  Court  to  adopt  P    The   plaintiff  had  not    withdrawn 
from    the  suit     He    had,   no  doubt  abandoned     part    of  his 
claim,  but  we  know  of  no  authority  which  lays  it   down  as  a 
principle  of  law  that  in  a  case  when  a  plaintiff  abandons  part 
of  his  claim  the  Court  is   thereby   debarred   from  continuing 
the  hearing  of  the  suit,  even  though  as  regards  the  other  part 
of  the  claim  it   may  have  held,  on  a  preliminary  issue,  that 
the  plaintiff  must  fail.    The   Court's  view  on  this  preliminary 
issne  may  prove   to  be  erroneouP,  and  it  is   surely    within  ite 
competency,  Specially  if  the  defendant  so  desires,   to  go  on 
with  the  case  and  to  give  a   finding  on   th*^  other    issues  in 
order    to  avoid  the  necessity  of    a    remand.  Section  204  of 
the  Code  provides  that  in  suits  •*  in   which  issues  have  been 
"  framed  the  Court   shaU  state  its  finding  or   decision,  with 
"  the  reasons  thereof,   upon  each    separate   issne,  anless  the 
«  finding  upon  any  one  or  more  of  the    issues  be  sufficient  for 
«  the  decision  of    the  suit."     In    Devardkanda    Naratamma  f. 
Bavarahmda  Kanaya  0)f  it  was  held  that  there  was  nothing  in 
this  section  to  prevent  the  Court  from  deciding  all  the  issues 
raised   in    a  case,     and   in    Tarakant  Bannerjee  v.   Puddcmn^ 
Bosses  (*),  their  Lordships  of  the  Privy  Council  remarked  :  "  It 
«  is  much  to  be  desired  that  in  all  appealable  oases  the  Courts 
«'  below  should,  as  far  as  may  be  practicable,  pronounce  thehr 
«•  opinions  on  all  the  important  points,"  in  order  to  avoid,  the 
possibility  of  a  remand.    To  a  like  effect  is  the     dictum\n 
8hih   rtharan  Lai  v.    Raghu  Naih  (*),    at    page     195,    and 
though  the  decisions  of   the    High  Conrt  of   Calcutta  relied 
upon    by    Mr.     Kirkpatriok     Barhamdeo     Aarof'n    Bingh    ▼. 
Maclcenzie  (*),  and   Nan^i    Lai    Bat    v.    BmomaU  Lahiri  (•). 
may  not  be  quite  reconoUeable   with  this  view,  we  cannot  hold 
that    a  Court  acts   without    jurisdiction    or    with    material 
irregularity,  if,  in  the  exercise  of  its  discretion,  it    proceeds  to 
give    a   decision  on  aU  the  issues  framed  by  it,   though  its 
finding    on    any   particular   issue    may    be  sufficient  for  the 
disposal  of  the  case  so  far  as  that  Court    itself  is  conoMned. 
In   the  present  case  the  mere  facts  that   plaintiff  abandoned 

(O  I.  L.  B.,  IV  Mad,,  184.  (*)  A  L.  B^  XVJI  AU.,Vi. 

N)  6,  W.  B.,  P.  0  68.  (*)  I.  L.  «.,  Z  Cak,  1096. 


Norm,  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUBGMIBNTS— No.  ISl.  598 

part  o!  hiB  claim  and  ihat  as  regards  ihe  other  part  of  the 
claim  the  Court  had  decided,  on  a  preliminary  issne  of  law, 
that  the  plaintiff  must  fail,  did  not  preolade  the  Goort,  in 
our  opinion,  from  giving  its  6nding8  on  tlie  other  iesnes  of 
fact,  especially  in  view  of  the  fact  that,  after  the  passing  of 
the  order  of  the  18th  November  1902,  and  the  framing  of  the 
other  issnes,  the  plaintiff  had  elected  to  give  evidence  in  support 
of  his  case.  But  even  if  we  most  assume  that  it  was,  under 
the  circumstances  of  the  case,  unneoessary  for  the  Court  to 
decide  the  other  issaes,  we  cannot  on  that  account  hold  that 
the  Court  in  deciding  that  it  ought  to  give  findings  upon 
those  other  issues  acted  either  with  material  irregularity  or 
ID  excess  of  its  jurisdiction  or  without  jnrisdiction.  The 
Com  t  obviously  thought  that  porae  at  all  events  of  the  other 
issues  were  concerned  with  the  part  of  the  claim  which  it 
had  held,  upon  a  preliminary  point  of  law,  could  not  be 
established,  and  it  accordingly  decided  to  give  a  finding  upon 
these  issnep.  In  so  deciding,  it  may  have  been  wrong,  but 
(without  holding  that  its  decision  was  wrong)  are  we  to 
hold  that  its  decision,  even  if  erroneous,  is  open  to  revision  P 
We  oAonot  think  so.  At  most  all  that  can  be  urged  is  . 
that  the  Court  erred  in  law,  bat  such  error  vrould  not  per  se 
afford  ground  for  this  Court's  interference  on  the  revision 
side. 

Moreover,  the  course  adopted  by  the  plaintiff  in  this 
case  puts  him  out  of  Court  at  once.  Assuming  that  the 
Court  was  wrong  in  taking  the  course  it  did,  it  would  have 
been  open  to  the  plaintiff  to  protest  against  ite  procedure 
and  to  have  thereafter  made  it  a  ground  of  appeal  when 
(in  the  event  of  the  decision  of  the  Conrt  upon  the  whole  suit 
being  against  him)  he  had  to  prefer  an  appeal  to  the  Superior 
Court.  The  plaintiff,  however,  contumaciously  declined  to  accept 
the  ruling  of  the  Coort  and  refused  to  put  in  any  further 
appearance  in  the  case,  Tvith  the  inevitable  result  that  his 
suit  as   a  whole  had  to  be  dismissed  in  default. 

Upon  a  review  of  the  facts  we  find  ourselves  unable  to 
hold  that  this  is  a  case  in  which  we  should  be  justified 
in  interfering  on  the  revision  side,  and  we  accordingly 
decline  to  entertain  the  memo  of  appeal  as  a  petition  for 
revision. 

The  appeal  is   accordingly  dismissed  with  coste. 

Appeal  dummsd. 


504  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTB-No.  122.  [  Bmobd 

No.  122. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Chatter ji,  CLE,,  and  Mr. 
Justice  Johnstone. 

SBUTA   SINGH,- (DEFERDAirr),— APPELLANT, 
Versus 
TARA  SINQH,-.(Pi^WTi"'),— RESPONDENT. 
Giyil  Appeal  No.  888  of  1906. 

Ct««fom— Pre-tfmjjfion— iVtf-empWon  on  sale  of  house  property^  MohaUa 
Wadharian,  BinUeot  City- -Compensation  for  improvementa  made  by  vender. 

Found  fhhi  the  custom  of  pre-emption  in  respect  of  sales  of  hoose 
property  by  reason  of  yicinage  preyails  in  mohalla  .Wadharian  in  the  d^ 
of  Sialkot. 

Held,  that  as  a  general  rule  a  purchaser  of  immovable  property  subject  to 
the  right  of  pre-emption  who  has  effected  improvements  in  spite  of  the  pre- 
emptors  warning  not  to  do  so,  is  under  no  circumstances  entitied  to  reoover 
their  market  value,  but  might  be  allowed  to  remove  them  if  that  can  be  done 
without  injuring  the  property. 

Firjtt  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Sardar  Balwant  Singh,  District 
Judge,  Sialkot,  dated  Z^th  June  1906. 

Isbwar  Das  and  Gk>biDd  Das,  for  appellant. 

Peston ji  Dadabhai  and  Nanak  Chand,  for  respondent. 

The  Jadi^ment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by.— 

\stJune\^01.  CHATTBBjr,  J.— This  case  and  Civil  Appeal  No.   805  of  1906 

are  cross  appeals  and  will  be  decided  by  one  Judgment.  They 
arise  in  a  suit  for  pre-emption  of  a  bouse  *n  muhnUa  Wadharian, 
in  tbe  city  of  Sialkot,  whioh  bas  been  decreed  by  the  District 
Judge.  Tbe  defendant  now  appeals  on  tbe  grounds  that  tbe 
suit  should  bare  been  dismissed  as  tbere  is  no  custom  of  pre- 
emption in  this  muhaUa  and  that  tbe  sum  allowed  for 
improvements  is  too  small.  Tbe  plaintiff  appeals  on  tbe  ground 
that  tbe  price  has  been  fixed  at  too  high  a  figure,  and  that  nothing, 
or  at  all  events  not  tbe  sum  fixed  by  tbe  lower  Court,  should 
have  been  allowed  for  improvements 

The  parties  are  related  by .  marringe,  and  the  case  has 
therefore  been  conducted  with  much  bitter  feeling  on  both  sides. 
Tbe  defendant  is  a  man  of  wealth  and  position  while  plaintiff  is 
the  cousin  of  defendant's  wife  and  his  family  is  said  to  have 
derived  considerable  benefit  from  tbe  connection. 

Taking  up  defendant's  appeal  first  for  consideration,  we  are  of 
opinion  that  the  custom  of  pre-emption  is  sufficiently  established 
in  the  sabdivision  of  Sialkot  in  which  the  house  is  sitaate.    Tbe 


Van.  1907.  ]  OIVIL  JUOOMBITrs— Na  188. 


595 


reasons  for   the  findiDg   of   the  lower  Court,  that   the    onstom 
exists  in  this  ntuhall^^  appear  to  as  to  he  quite   sound.    In  the 
first  place  there  have  been   several   cases    in    this   muhalla  in 
which   the  castorn   has    been   affirmed,   and    there  have   been 
fiumerous   others  in   other  muhallas  of  the  city.     The   learned 
pleader  for   the   defendant-appellant  minutely  criticized  some  of 
the  Judgments  previously  passed  granting  decrees  for  pre-emption, 
but  we   find  ourselves  unnble  to  reject  a   multitude  of  judicial 
decisions  in  favour  of  pre-emption  on  the  ground  that  the  findings 
on  the  evidence  should  have  been  otherwise  and  that    the  proper 
kind  of  instanccF,  or  a  sufficient  number  of  them,  was  not  before 
the  Court.    Such  a  treatment  of  those  cases  is  practically  im- 
possible now  as  the  Court  hearing  the  evidence  is  the  best  Judge 
of  its  value  and  as  the  decisions  have  been  generally  acquiesced  in. 
In  the   caee  of  AUa  Ditto  v.  Muthra  a  full  enquiry  was  made  and 
the  custoia  was  found  to  exist.     The  objection  taken  to  this  Judg- 
ment is  that  it  is  not  a  case  of  muhalla  Wadhaiian,  but  of  Kucha 
Kharasian  ;  but   the  Judgment   clearly   recites  that   the  Kucha 
is  part  of    the   Muhalla  ;  and  we  cannot  hold   this  to  be  wrong 
merely  on  the  strength  of  the  old  Khasra   map  of    1865,  which 
shows  Kucha  Kharasian  in  a  different  colour.     No  question  arises 
here  of  the  house  in  suit  not  being  in  the  Wadharian  muhalla^  and 
that  case  is  at  all  events  an  instance  of  the   custom   being    found 
to  exist  in  an  adjacent  muhalla ;  and  one   instance  of  a   judicial 
decision  affirming  the  existence  of  pre-emption  on   contiguity  in 
this  muhalla  is   referred  to  in   the  Juds^ment ;    besides  another 
precedent  from  another    muhalla.     In  Oobind  v.  Oura   Ditta  in 
1891,  the  custom  was  found  to  exist  in  this  muhalla,  and  there  is 
also  an  instance  of  a  claimant  for   pre-emption  having  got  a  sale 
effected   in  his   favour.     The     instances    from   other  muhallas 
show  that  the  custom   is   generally   prevelent  in  the   city  of 
Sialkot,  and  the  facts  (1)  that  it  is  not  found    to   prevail   in   the 
newmu^Kaof    Karimpura,  and   (2)   that  in  1906,  in   Eahim 
Bakhsh  V.  Karim  Bakhsh   the    Divisional  Judge,  following   the 
principles  laid  down  by  this  Court,  held  that  the   custom  could 
not  he  held  to  be  proved  to  exist  in   muhalla  Hakim   Hisam-ud- 
diu  because  no  specific  instance  could   be  cited  from   it,  do  not 
affect  the  finding  in  regard  to  muhalla  Wadharian,  which  is  an 
old  muhalla,  and  in  which  several  instances  have  been   proved, 
apart  from  the  numerous  others  proved  generally   in  other  and 
adjoining    muhallas  of   the  city.     Of  course  there  have  been 
numerous  sales  in  the  muhalla,  bat  a  claimant  for  pre-emption 
doTs    not  always   come  foriVird   to    litigate,   and  the   Wdnt  of 
claim  generally   proves  nothing,  while  a  single  suooessf  ul  claim 


596 


CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  lit.  t  *«»» 


goes  far  to  eetablisli  the  cnfltom.  The  Court  below  also  noted  on 
inspection  of  the  spot  that  most  of  the  sales  relied  on  by  the 
defendant  w«re  to  people  who  would  be  entitled  to  pre-emption. 

In  short  in  oar  opinion  the  evidence  in  support  of  the  custom 
of  pre-emption  is  so  dear  that  we  have  not  called  upon  respondent*! 
counsel  for  a  replj  on  this  point.  We  find  accordingly  in  conca^ 
rence  with  the  lower  Court  that  the  custom  of  pre-emption  based 
on  contiguity  exists  in  muhaUa  Wadharian.  There  is  no  qnefltion 
that  plaintiff  is  entitled  to  claim  preemption  if  the  custom  ia 
found. 

The  value  of  the  improvements  and  the  plaintiffs  liabi% 
for  them  are  points  raised  in  both  appeals  and  we  shall  consider 
these  in  disposing  of   the  appeal  of  the  plaintiff. 

The  first  question  for  determination  in  the  latter's  appeal  is 
whether  the  District  Judge  is   right  in  finding  that  the  price 
was  fixed  in  good  faith  in  the  deed  of  sale,  and  that  the  whole  of 
tie   purchase  money   mentioned  therein  was   paid  to  the  vendor. 
After   hearing  the  arguments  of  the  parties  and  reading  of  the 
record   we  are  compelled  to  come  io  a  conclusion  different  from 
that  of  the  District  Judge.     Rupees  6,000  were    paid  before  the 
Sub-Registrar  and  that  officer's  endorsement   is  in  great  detail 
and  contains  the  serial  numbers  and  value  of  the  currency  notee 
in  which,  with  the  exception  of  Els.  50  in  silver,  the  payment  was 
made.    The    endorsement  is  of  an  exceptional  character  and 
differs  from  the  usual  run  of  such  endorsements   in  which  the 
total  sum  or  the  number  of  currency  notes   paid  over  is  simply 
mentioned.    It  was  probably  made   in  this  form  at  the  vendee's 
request  so  that  it  might  be  impossible  thereafter  to  deny  that  the 
full  sum  of  Rs.   5,000  was,  to  the  registering  officer's  personal 
knowledge,  handed  over  to  the  seller.    Compared  with  the  care- 
ful and  strictly  businesslike  nature  of  this   payment,  that  of 
Rs.  10,00  before  the  execution   and  registration  of  the  deed  is 
singulirly  slovenly  and   unbusinesslike.    To  prove  the  payment 
two  witnesses,  Sundar  Singh  (page  68)  and  Shamas  Din  (p^r®  ^)' 
and  a  receipt  signed  by  the  seller  Ram  Chand,  dated  3rd  Ootoher 
1904,  t.  a.,  more  than  three  weeks  before  the  date  of  execntion  of 
the  sale-deed,  which  was  filed  very  late,  are  produed.    The  receipt 
recites  that  Rs.  700  had  been  paid  on  20th  August  and  Rd.  300  at 
the  date  of  the  document.  It  is  admitted  that  there  is  noiudepen- 
dent  proof  of  the  payment  of  R«.  700.     The  witnesses  sre  of  the 
ordinary  kind,  and  Shamas  Din,  who   proves  nothing  about  the 
payment,  is  defendant's  servant,  and  merely  deposes  to  paym  «o 
of  Rs.  300.     The  defendant  has  not  in  the  witness-box  sworn  to 
the  payment  nor  has  he  produced  any  books  of  account  showmg 


KoTB.  190?.  ]  CmL  JUDGMBKTS— No.  i23.  k^ 

it  This  •■tatement  that  his  wife  sappUed  the  money  from  her 
priyate  fands  does  not  satisfy  us  that  it  was  in  fact  made.  On 
the  other  hand,  plaintiff  has  called  one  BoIaIu  Bam  to  depose  that 
on  2l8t  AnguBt  1904  Ram  Chand  borrowed  Bs.  500  from  him 
which,  with  Be.  100  previoosly  owed  by  him.  Bam  Chand  repaid 
on  3rd  November  1904  by  giving  one  of  the  currency  notes  for  Bs. 
1,000  taken  from  defendant  as  part  of  the  price  of  the  house  sold 
and  entered  in  the  8ab-BegiBtrai'b  endorsement  and  taking  the 
balance  Bs.  40U  from  the  witness.  All  these  transactions  are 
entered  in  BaUki's  books.  Bam  Chand  had  on  27th  Aiay  1904 
mortgaged  the  house  to  his  brother-in-law  bukh  Dial  for  Bs.  500 
(fiee  page  13),  and  on  21st  August  1904  he  repaid  the  loan  and 
baa  the  payment  endorsed  on  the  back  of  the  mortgage-deed 
(see  page  15)«  Defendant's  case  is  that  he  supplied  the  money 
(Bs.  700)  out  of  which  the  mortgage- money  was  paid,  but  of 
this,  as  already  stated,  there  is  no  independent  proof,  whereas 
plainti£E'B  veiBion  is  strongly  corroborated  by  Bulaki  Bam  and 
his  books.  Tne  District  Judge  lias  rejected  the  books,  but  in  our 
opinion  not  on  any  cogent  grounds,  while  it  is  not  probable  that 
Bs.  700  were  advanced  by  defendant,  without  an  acknowledgment 
which  should  liave  been  forthcoming  now  or  at  all  events  men* 
tioned  in  the  receipt  for  Bs.  1,000. 

On  the  whole  we  can  come  to  no  other  conclusion  than  that 
the  payment  oi  Bs.  7uu  is  nut  proved.  We  accept  the  receipt  so 
far  as  to  lioid  that  Bs.  300  were  paid  under  it.  Doubtless  some 
earnest  money  was  paid  but  Bs.  1,000  seems  to  be  too^large  a  sum 
to  pay  for  such  A  purpose  in  the  ordinary  course  of  things  and 
the  proui  therefore  should  have  been  cogent. 

It  follows  that  the  price  was  not  fixed  in  good  faith  and  the 
market  valne  oi  the  house  has  to  be  assessed.  This  may  be  taken 
in  connection  with  the  value  of  the  improvements. 

1  he  right  of  the  defendant  to  recover  his  outlay  in  improve- 
i^ente  depends  upon  a  rule  of  equity  the  application  of  which  variea 
with  the  facts  of  each  case  on  which  it  is  brought  to  bear.  Str iotlyj 
speal^ing,  defendant  is  not  entitled  to  be  reimbursed  for  improve- 
ments which  were  not  made  in  good  faith.  Here  there  was  a  defect 
of  title  in  that  the  pnrohase  was  liable  to  be  defeated  at  the  suit 
of  a  pre-emptor.  Where  no  claim  is  made  for  a  long  time,  there 
may  be  an  equity  against  compelling  the  purchaser,  not  to  improve 
his  property  on  the  mere  chance  of  a  claim  for  pre-emption  being 
made,  but  here  notice  of  claim  was  given  without  loss  of  time  on 
12th  November  1904,  within  three  weeks  of  the  sale,  and,  again 
on  21st  December,  and  the  suit  itself  was  filed  on  I6th  January 
1905.    The  plaintiff  asserted  the  fact  of  the  notices  having  been  ^ 


5^g  lOlViL  JtDGlClKTB-lfo.  l22.  [  i^ooEO  .1     tj,^ 

gifan,  in  hia  plaiot,  and  the  defendant  did  not  challenge  it  and 
we  are,  tbereforey  joatified  in  aeaaming  from  the  postal  receipts 
^  tiled  that  notices  were  so  given.    Flaintifi  also  on  suing  applied 

for  an  injunction  to  stop  building  so  that  be  had  done   all  be 
eould  to  prevent  a  claim  beiDg  made  for  improvemenu.    Defend- 
ant apparently  was  very  reckless  in  pubhing  on  bis   building 
operations.    Perhaps  he  hoped  to  induce  plaintiff  who  was  his 
relation  to  forego  the  claim  but  has  failed.     He  would  not  be 
entitled  to  recover  the  market  value  of  his  improvements  under  the 
drcomstances  ana  at  bebt   be  fUiowtU  to  remoe  them  when  it^ 
could  be   done  without  injuring  the  house*    There  is,  howevert^ 
another  rule  of  equity  under  which  anj  benetit  that  will  accrue 
10  the  plaintiff  from  defendant's  expenditure  should  be  paid  for 
bj  the  iormer  provided,  of  course,  that  the  improvements  are  not 
unusual  and  do  not  greatly  enhance  the  value  ol  the  propertj  so 
as  to  make  it  difficult  for  the  plaintiff  to  pay  for  them.     There  is 
no  doubt  that  certain  reconstructions  have  taken  place  in  the 
house,  and  some  adcUtioub  have  been  maoe  which  hiAve  peima- 
nently  increased  its  value  and  suitabilitj  as  a  piace  of  itsidence, 
and  for  these  we  think  a  reasoLable  bum  ought  to  be  paid  b^  the 
plaintiff.    But  it  is   extremely  oifficuit  to  asscds  tbe  value  of 
these    improvements*    The    defendant  claimed    hb.  4,0uu  on 
account  of  thtm  ipage  39),  and  even  in  thib   Court  he  asks  for 
Bs.  3,t>8(>-lI-6  in  his  appeal.    Jhanua  for  defendant  (page  7'6) 
produced  books  of  account  and  said  that  the  expenaituie  amount- 
ed to  Ks.  4,2b3,  and  again  that  it  was  its.  4,574-12-U  up  to  17th 
A|^ril  i^Od.     Counsel  beiuie  Qb  numits  tiiac  it  cannot  be  predi- 
catea  tnat  ail  enuieb   m  the  boukb  itler  lu  this  house  nor  what 
portion  of  the  expenditure  was  incurred  on  its  accounU    In  theee 
circumstances  we  must  rejtct  ilie  becks  and  attempt  to  arrive  at 
some  conclusion  from  the  rest. of  the  record.    These  were  two 
experts  appointed  to  value  the  house   with  tne  improvements,  but 
their  estimates    differ    latgely.     That  of  Ham  i'arshad,  bub* 
ilivisional  OHicei'i   MiUtaiy    Works,   Kawalpindi,  contains  full 
detailS|J^ut  it  is  said  that  his  rates  ate  too  low  and  there,  piobablj, 
is  some  foundation  for  the   complaint.     On   the  otiier  hand  tne 
estimate  of  Mr.  f  iiz  Hc/lmts  wants  paiticulars  aLd  is  apparentlj^ 
too  high.    i<iu  Holmes  was  unable   10  saj  what  new  work  bi^a 
been  done  to  the  house.    Mi*.  Ham  i^arshad's  report  mentions  the 
new  works  iu  detail  and  ebtunates  tiieu*  value  ml  Ks.  479*7-0  and 
the  cost  ol  the  paiapet  wail  of  the  roof  at  Ha*  9;ii  and  of  repairs 
at  Bs.  i4b.    it  iS|  however,  said  that  a  new  chaubara  has  been 
4]  built  on  the  top  story,  but  tnat  tne  value  oX  tlus  Las  not  been 

^  alloweu  lor  by  uim.    it  u»  aiuiouli  to  say   if  this  is  true  as  the 


HOYE.  1907.  1  OITIL  JUDGMlNTfl--N<i.  139.  '"  190 


reporfc  fifivea  merely  the  kinda  o!1  worV  fop  whlob  separate  valu- 
ations are  made  and  does  not  mention  the  rooms,  Ac,  of  the  honse. 

Bam  Parshad  was  appointed  commissioner  for  valuation  by 
agreement  of  parties  and  his  report,  unless  shown  to  be  wroniif,  is 
entitled  to  weight.  He  was  minutely  examined  on  interro^i^tories 
and  no  question  was  put  to  him  about  the  omission  of  the 
chaubara.  It  is  unlikely  that  this'tshouldlfbe  so  if  there  !was  a  ' 
real  omission  or  that  he  would  make  such  an  omisinon.  It  is 
iwobable,  therefore,  that  the  work  of  the  ckaubara  is  included  in 
the  varioas  kinds  of  new  work  done  to  the  house  by  the  defen- 
dant uriven  in  Ram  Parshad's  report. 

There  is  no  reason  to  think  that  the  honse  was  sold  under 
the  proper  value,  and  if  the  price  actually  paid  was  Rs.  5,300  we 
should  be  safe  in  holding  that  the  real  price  was  about  that  sum. 
As  the  house  is  no  longer' in  its  original  state,  it  is  practically 
impossible  t.o  obtain  any  further  information  about  it*  valoe  in 
that  state.  We  accordingly  find  that  the  market  price  of  the 
house  was  Rs.  5,.S00. 

As  regards  improvements  it  is  diflBonlt  to  arrive  at  exact 
valuation  of  the  benefits  they  have  conferred  on  the  house  and  the 
amount  by  which  they  have  enhanced  its  value.  We  must  take 
€gures  and  the  details  from  Ram  Parshad's  list  and  according  to 
them  they  are  worth  Rs.  720.  Rat  as  Ram  Parshad's  rates  are 
■aid  to  be  low  and  in  order  to  be  on  the  safe  side  we  increase  the 
rates  and  raise  the  amount  to  Rs.  1,000  in  lump.  Defendant 
would  then  be  entitled  to  Rs.  5,300  paid  for  the  house  and 
Rs.  1,000  for  the  improvements  or  Rs.  6,300  in  all.  Of  course 
this  cannot  be  very  exact  as  we  do  not  know  to  what  extent  the 
fabric  of  old  honse  has  been  replaced  by  the  improvements.  But 
as  Ram  Parshad's  estimate  of  the  value  of  the  house  with  the 
improvements  amounts  to  Rs.  5,979  the  extra  amount  we  allow 
ought  to  be  a  fair  compensation  for  the  latter. 

We  accept  plaintiffs  appeal  and  reduce  the  amount  payable 
by  him  to  defendant  for  the  house  and  the  improvements  to 
Rs.  6,300  with  costs  on  that  snra  in  the  Divisional  Jndge*s  Oourt 
and  on  Rs.  1,760  in  this  Oourt.  This  sum  will  be  deposited  in 
Oourt  within  two  months  from  this  date  failing  which  plaintifTs 
suit  shall  stand   dismissed  with  costs. 

The  defendant's  appeal  is  dismissed  with  costs. 


4ffeal  diimi$H4' 


(  iOO  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTB-Na  Md.  (  Bmo»d 


No.  123. 

Before  Mr,  Justice  Chatterji,   0. 1.  E.,  and  Mr.  JuHks 
Johnstone. 
SAIF  ALI  KHAN,— (PLAiOTiff),— APPELLANT, 
Afphl&tb  Sn>i.    }  Versus 

FAZL  MIHDI  KHAN^AND  OTHERS,— (Dbfetoantb),— 
RESPONDENTa 

Civil  Appeal  No.  769  of  1906. 

Plaint^PresenUUon    of    insufficiently    stamped    plaint^Payment    tf 
deficiency  after  the  expiry  of  limitation  allowed  for  the  euit^Date  of  inetitutio* 
of  euit^timitation  Act,  1877,  Section  4,  Skplanation^ Court  Wee$  Act,  1870 
Sections  6,  28— OtviZ  Procedure  Code,  1882,  Section  64  (^1). 

Where  a  plaint  was  presented  within  the  prescribed  period  of  fimitatiob 
on  an  insnfiScient  stamp,  and  on  discovery  of  the  mistake  the  reqnisite  de- 
ficiency was  made  good  within  the  time  fixed  by  the  Court,  but  after  the 
expiration  of  the  limitation  allowed  for  the  suit. 

Held,  that  having  regard  to  the  provisions  of  the  Ezidanation  to  Section  4 
of  the  Indian  Limitation  Act,  1877,  and  Sections  54  of  the  Civil  Procedure 
Code  and  28  of  the  Court  Fees  Act,  1870,  the  emit  should  be  regarded  as 
having  been  instituted  on  the  date  when  the  plaint  was  first  presented  and 
that  it  was  theMfore  in  time. 

Further   appeal  from  the  decree  of  Khan  Abdul  Ohafur  Khan, 
Divisional  Judge,  Jhelum  Division,  datei  25th  May  1906. 
Muhammiid  Shafi,  for  appellant. 
Oertel,  for  respondents. 
The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delhrerisd  by 

llih  June  1907.  Chattkeji,  J.— The  material  facts  of   this  case  are  briefly 

these.  It  is  a  suit  for  pre-emption  of  certain  Inrd  mnch  of 
wbich  is  subject  to  river  action.  The  area  in  dippute  is  ],?46 
hanals  1  marla  of  wbiob  an  iosifsfnificant  fraction  consisting  of  only 
one  hliasra  number  is  assessed  to  revenue,  Bs.  2-10-0.  Tbe  sale 
took  place  on  24tb  June  1904  and  in  tbe  deed  of  sale  tbe'fieldg 
sold  are  mentioned  with  tbe  jama  above  prtated.  In  tbe  list  filed 
witb  tbe  plaint  alpo  tbe  lands  are  so  diescribed.  The  plaintiff 
instituted  bis  suit  on  22nd  June  1905  or  only  two  days  before 
tbe  expiration  of  limitation  upon  a  stamp  calculated  on  five 
times  tbe  revenue,  but  be  stated  tbe  v&lue  of  the  land  to  be 
Bs.  1,866  and  claimed  pre-emption  on  payment  of  t^at  sum. 

The  defendants  in  the  written  pleas  filed  on  5th  July  1905 
objeoted  that  thb  Court  fee  was  insufficient  and  that  it  should 
have  been  paid  on  the  market  value,  which  he  put  at  EU.  12,700, 
the  bulk  of  the  land  baia;  uaassassed.    Plaintiff's  pleader  on 


Nofl.  1907.  ]  C3IVIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  IW.  60i 

being  asked,  hff;reei.  to  make  up  stamps  on  the  market  value, 
Be.  1,866  stated  in  the  plaint.  The  Gonrt  appointed  a  looal 
commissioner  for  the  porpose  of  valaation  and  on  receiving  his 
report  ordered  the  plaintiff  to  pay  Court-fee  on  Rs.  4,284, 
the  value  assessed  by  him.  This  order  was  passed  on  23rd 
January  1906  and  the  dpfioiency  was  made  good  on  the  25th. 

The  defendants  then  urged  inter  alia  that  the  suit  was 
barred  by  time,  that  there  was  no  proper  plaint  filed  on  22nd- 
June  1905  as  the  Oourt«^ee  paid  was  insufficient  and  that  the 
suit  was  properly  instituted  only  when  the  starmps  were  made 
good  on  25th  January  1906,  about  seren  months  after  the  period 
of  limitation  had  expired. 

Both  the  lower  ConrtR  have  diflmisned  the  claim  as  barred 
by  time  because  plaintiff  should  have  stamped  his  plaint  on 
Rs.  1,866,  the  market  value  of  the  laud  admitted  in  it,  and  that, 
having  deliberately  omitted  to  do  so,  his  subsequent  making  up 
of  the  Court-fee  could  not  validate  the  original  institution  of  the 
suit. 

The  case  was  argued  at  considerable  length  by  counsel  on 
both  sides  and  a  great  number  of  precedents  were  cited.  It  may 
be  said  generally  that  the  current  of  authority  in  the  Calcutta 
and  Madras  High  Courts  and  in  this  Court  is  on  the  whole  in 
favour  of  plaints  insufficiently  stamped  when  filed  being  treated  as 
valid  from  the  date  of  presentation  when  the  Court  permits  the 
proper  amount  oE  Court-fee  to  be  made  good.  The  Allahabad 
Court,  however,  in  recent  years  has  uniformly  held  the  oontrarj 
opinion. 

In  the  present  instance  the  lower  Courts  have  too  readily 
assumed  that  plaintiff  consciously  and  deliberatly  filed  his  plaint 
without  proper  Court-fee.  There  is  no  proof  whatever  affirmative 
by  indicating  that* he  acted  in  this  way.  The  deed  of  sale 
reciting  the  land  sold  with  the  jama  payable  without  mentioning 
that  it  was  assessed  on  only  a  very  small  portion,  as  well  as 
the  list  furnished  by  the  paitoari  are  calcalated  to  mislead, 
unless  attention  is  specially  directed  to  the  fact  that  the  bulk  of 
the  land  is  unculturable  and  unassessed,  and  that,  therefore.  Court* 
fee  must  be  paid  as  respects  the  latter  on  its  market  value.  As 
soon  as  the  defect  was  poinfed  out  by  the  defendants,  plaintiff's 
pleader  offered  to  pay  the  fee  on  the  market  value  stated  in  the 
plaint  and  when  such  value  was  fixed  by  a  local  com- 
misaioDer  and  the  plaintiff  was  called  upon  to  pay  the  proper 
sam,  it  was  mide  good  within  two  days.  We  di  not  think  there 
is  aay  good  reason  for  attribating  had  faith  to  plaintiff. 


602  OIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  128.  [ 


There  is  no  doubt  tbat  the  plaint  waa  dnly  presented,  barring 
tbe  qnestion  of  Goart-fee,  under  Seotion  48,  Oifil  Procedore 
Oode,  and  tbat  the  Oonrt  in  levying  extra  Oonrt-fee,  and  in 
appointing  a  oommissioner  for  tbe  porpose  of  valaation    Acted 
nnder  Section  9  of  the  Oonrt  Fees  Act  and  in  tbe  erercise  of    the 
powers  mentioned  in  clanses  (a)  and  (6)  of  Seotion  54   of  the 
Code.    There  is  equally  no  doubt  that  the  plaint   was  reoeived 
and  registered  and    notice  issued  on  it  through  mistake     or 
inadvertence  on  the  part   of  tbe  Oourt  or    its  proper  oflBoer. 
Under    Seotion    6     of    tbe    Court    Fees      Aot     the     plaint 
should  not  have  been  reoeived  or  allowed  to  be  filed  in  the  cir- 
cumstances of  this  case,  and  therefore  under  Section  28   the 
presentation  was  of  no   validity.    But  the  Oourt  thought  fit  to 
direct  the  plaint  to  be  properly  stamped,  as  it  is  empowered  to 
do  by  that  section,  and  it  has   been  so  stamped   in   complianoe 
with  its  order.    It  follows  as  laid  down   in  the  section  that  the 
plaint  and  every  proceeding  relative  thereto  is  as  valid  as  if  it 
had  been  properly  stamped  in  the  first  instance. 

In  our  opinion  it  is  not  possible  to  get  over  these  oonse- 
quences  by  any  legitimate  method  of  con^truotioo.  We  have 
already  said  there  is  no  proof  that  plaintilT  wilfully  understamp« 
ed  bis  plaint  in  order  to  avoid  payment  of  duty.  If  the  Oourt 
thought  tbat  tbe  payment  was  being  evaded  in  hai  faith  it 
might  possibly,  in  a  proper  case,  refuse  to  allow  further  payment 
of  duty,  but  it  is  diffioalt  to  see  how  it  could  have  done  so  on 
the  facts  of  this  case.  But  whether  it  had  such  power  or  not,  it 
thought  fit  to  allow  the  stamps  to  be  m ide  good,  and  when  that 
was  done,  the  validation  of  the  original  presentation  in  our 
opinion  inevitably  and  necessarily  followed  by  operation  of  law. 
A  substantially  similar  view  was  taken  in  Tartah  Singh  v.  Kuhan 
Dyal  (^).  We  cannot  see  how  the  Oonrt  could  change  its  mind 
subsequently  and  undo  the  effect  of  its  action  unless  such  power  is 
conferred  by  law.  •  '    ^ 

We  are  further  unable  to  see,  with  all  deference  to  the 
authorities  that  lay  down  the  contrary,  how  the  Limitation  Act  can 
be  said  to  prevent  the  validation  of  the  plaint  in  circnmstanoes 
like  the  above.  Section  4,  Explanation  of  the  Indian  Limita- 
tion Act,  1877,  provides  that  a  suit  is  instituted  in  ordinary  cases 
when  the  plaint  is  presented  to  the  proper  officer.  The  present- 
ation of  tbe  plaint  is  regulated  (1)  by  the  Oode  of  Oivil  Proce- 
dure, tbe  provisions  of  which  were  not  violated  by  the  plaintiff 
when  he  filed  bis  plaint  in  this  case,  and  (2)  in  certain  particulars 

(0  180  P.  A,,  1890, 


NovB.  lien.  3  OltiL  iUDGMBNTS-Na-l2^.  gOg 

by  the  Court  Fees  Act,  whicli  requires  thai  the  plaint  shall  be 
properly  valued  aod  imposes  od  the  Court  the  duty  of  euforciug 
that  rule.  Under  Section  9  of  the  Court  Fees  Act  and  Section 
64,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  the  Court  bas  got  the  plaint  properly 
stamped  on  the  value  ascertained  by  inquiry.  Section  :iS  of  tbe^ 
Court  Fees  Act  lays  down  in  clear  terms  that  the  efiect  of  such 
stamping  is  to  validate  the  original  presentation  of  the  plaint. 
It  is  diflBcnlt  to  see  what  the  Limitaiion  Act,  an  Act,  be  it 
observed  not  in /win  ma^ena,  has  got  to  do  with  the  interpreta- 
tion of  Section  28  of  the  Court  Fees  Act,  or  why  the  plain 
language  of  that  section  should  not  be  enforced  because  it  would 
have  the  effect  of  nullifying  a  contention  on  the  head  of 
limitation. 

The  plaint  was  admittedly  filed  within  the  periodiprescribed^ 
for  the  suit  in  tha  Limitation  Act,  andsatibhed  all  the  require- 
ments of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  it  was  insuihcienily 
stamped  and  thus  offended  agamst  a  ti;}cal  law.  Thai  law 
prescribes  the  penalty  for  Uie  Dreach  ana  iieeif  ptovioes  the 
means  of  getting  over  ihe  cunbtquenccb  ol  that  bieach.  The 
Court  is  bouna  to  give  tJiici  lo  us  provisions  ana  to  see 
that  the  public  do  tiot  evade  the  payment  of  their  dues  under 
it,  but  this  is  the  only  consideration  itgulating  its  action  and 
not  the  pleas  of  the  defenOants  in  the  case  before  itself.  If  the 
plaint  is  a  nullity  under  the  Court  lees  Act  li  it  is  not  properly 
atampedy  the  defendant  is  undoubtedly  entitled  to  take  advantage 
of  it>  but  ne  cai<not  complam  li  the  piovibions  oi  ihe  Act  lor^ 
getting  rid  of  the  delect  are  lawiuliy  applita  by  the  Court  lOr 
that  purpose.  BesideSi  it  is  a  well  settled  rule  that  fiscal 
enactments  require  to  be  strictly  construed  and  that  penal 
provisions  cannot  be  extended  in  their  scope.  A  Court  cannot 
be  prevenied  from  receiving  the  deficient  Court-lee  and  theic- 
by  Yalidaiing  a  plaint  from  the  oiiginal  date  of  prtsentation 
beoause  a  possible  plea  of  limitation  would  be  defeated  tliereby 
nor  justified  in  deohning  to  receive  such  fee. 

Even  if  it  is  right  to  lefuse  to  exercise  the  discretion  to 
receive  the  deficiCLt  Couit-lee  on  such  a  giouna  the  validation 
that  results  alter  acceptance  oi  buch  lee  cannot  again  be  annul* 
led,  nor  has  the  Court  any  power  to  leconbiaer  and  set  aside  its 
decision.  The  Court  il'ees  Act  uots  not  give  any  sucli  power, 
and  its  provisions  must  be  taken  to  Oe  coinpletu  lor,  ai^u  u>  bo 
the  sole  gmde  in,  all  n.attei-b  witliin  its  bcope.  It  aeals  witn^ 
revenue  realisable  in  the  snape  or  Court-reeD|  and  wlien  a 
question  arises  under  it  the  matter  lo  one  exclusively  between 
the  State  aud  the  person  who  is  liable  to  pay  the  xoc|  and  there 


^^  6IVIL  JtTDGMEKT8-No.  128.  [  Eicobd 

can  be  no  hardship  01:  injaatioe  to  a  Uiird  party  if  a  penalty 
preeoribed  by  it  is  remitted  or  the  oonseqaeDoee  thereof  abro- 
gated by  the  Court  la  acooidance  with  its  provisions. 

The  news  pfopoaoded  above  are  in  aGcordauce  with  Partab 
Singh  v.  Kishen  Dyal  (})  and  Ta/ra  Hingh  v.  Muhammad  ('J, 
tbe  latter  case  is  very  analoc^os  in  its  tacts  to  tue  present  one. 
Jhanda  Khan  v.  Bdhadao'  Ali  (*)  was  also  a  eitnilar  casei  in  wtiich 
tbe  Conrt  lefased  tu  take  additiou«bi  Oonrt-£«es  on  the  vaiae 
assessed  by  a  conlmissiouer,  becanse  the  limitation  for  the  suit 
had  then  expired.  It  was  heid  that  uuder  bection  54,  Civil  Pro- 
cedure CodOi  the  Conrt  was  buaud  to  give  pJaintitf  tne  option  to 
make  np  tbe  yefioieut  Court-fee.  Ihis  Conrt  was  ot  opinion  that 
assuming  Section  28  of  tno  Coui  t  Ij'ees  Act  gave  a  discretion  to 
tbe  Couit  to  refuse  10  receive  tlie  dencient  stamp  on  a  document 
filed  before  it,  such  a  proviaion  was  conti oiled  in  lo&pect  of  plaints 
by  iSection  54  of  the  Code  of  CiVil  Pttictdui'ei  which  required 
that  piaintiE  should  be  given  ibe  opportunity  to  file  the  addi- 
tional stamp,  ihe  leasouing  of  the  ieaiiiea  Judges  harmonis- 
ing with  the  Court  i^ues  Act,  tne  Liimit»ition  Act,  ana  the  Code  of 
Civil  Froceduroy  at  page  57  of  the  leport,  has  much  to  reoom- 
mend  it,  and  if  it  be  accepted  tne  case  ot  tbe  present  plaintifi 
beoomes  still  stronger,  for  lu  the  foregoii«g  lemaiks  v^e  have  not 
assumed  tbut  bectiou  54,  Civil  Pioceduie  Code,  by  iniplioation 
can  cure  tbe  defect  in  tne  plaint  ab  initio^  but  bave  relied  on 
the  Court's  exercise  ot  its  discretion  in  making  piaintifi 
tile  the  deficient  stamps  for  validating  tne  pxuctedmgs  from 
tbe  beguiuing  under  ji^ection  2b  ot  tbe  Court  l^'ees  Act,  ^nd 
Ui  Jhanda  Khan  y*  Bahadar  Ali  \^^J  tbe  Court  had  refnsed^toj 
receive  tbe  stamps.  Without  derogating  from  the  force  of  tbe_ 
reasoning  we  are  of  opinion  that  bectiun  28  is  of  general  applica- 
tion* The  view  of  t:)ecuon  54,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  taken  in 
this  judgment,  with  whicb  we  agree,  is  supported  by  an  earlier 
ruling.    8arda/r  Khushal  Singh  v.  Fwran  Singh  (*). 

We  are  unable  to  agree  with  the  opinion  of  the  Allahabad 
Court  in  its  latest  pronouncement  on  this  subject  Ohatoflrpal  v. 
Jagram  (*).  The  facts  ot  ttiat  case  are  very  simitar  to  tfiubo  of 
the  present  case.  The  learned  J  udges  did  not  in  the  judgment 
discuss  the  law,  but  followed  an  earlier  decision  of  tbe  Court 
Muhammad  Ahmad  v.  -  Muhammad  Siraj-ud-din  (*).  They 
admitted  ttiat  the  case  was  beyond  doubt  a  hard  one,  but  did  not 
consider  that  hard  cases  should  be  allowed  to  make  bad  law.     It 

(»J  130  P.  B^  1890.  (*)  156  p.  R^  1888. 

<»)  7*  P.  B.,  1903.  i*>  i.  L.  H^  XJLVU  AU^  4iL 


;j 


<•)  ^F.&^  1893.  i^^)  I.  h.  B.,  XJUU  AU^  42X 


N<m.  1907.  ]  OiyiL  JUDOMMTI^Hift  m.  0(^ 

was  laid  down  io  the  last  m^^d  judgm^pt  |;b»i  Sectioa  99  ot 
the  Conrt  Fees  Aot  did  not  cover  a  ease  of  ander-valaation  of 
the  salt,  dod  that  under  Section  54  (a)  and  (6),  Civil  Prooedare 
Code,  the  Oonrt  ooald   not  grant  time  for  payment  of  defioient 
stamp  dutj  so  as  to  extend   the  period  of  limitation.    In  onr 
opinion   the  limitation  prescribed  for  suits  shoa)d  not  be  intro- 
dnoed  as  an  element  in  interpreting  the  word  '*  presented "  in 
the  explanation  to  Section  4  of  the  Limitation  Act,  and  as  the 
word  is  not  defined  in  the  Act,  the  obvioqs  intention  is  that  it  is 
to  be  interpreted  in   accordance  with  the  Acts  which  speoiallv 
deal  with  the  subject,  w.,  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedprp  and  the 
Court  Fees  Act  in  the  matter  of  Court-fee  payable.     Xhe  view 
taken  of  the  scope  of  Section  64  (a)  and  (6)  of  the  Cpde  of  Civil 
Procedure  in  it  is  also  opposed  to  that  of  this  Court  in  8ar4(^r 
Khushal  Singh  v.  Puran  Singh  (>),  which  to  our  minds    appci^ii^ii 
to  be  the  sounder  of  the  two.    We  refer  here  to  i^nother  judg- 
ment of   the  same  Court,  viz.,  ^<4karan  Bai  v.   Opkin4  Nat^ 
Tiwari  (»),  in  which  it  was  ruled  that  where  ap  appeal  has  been 
filed  on  insufficient  stamp,  which  was  subsequentlj  m^de  good 
this  stamping  could  not  validate  Ihe  oiiginal  presentation  except 
under  Section  28  of  the  Court  Fees  Act,  an  ord^r  under  which 
could  only  be  passed  by  a  Judge,  and  solely  on  the  ^ound  of  ipisf 
take  or  inadvertence.     This  judgment  relates  to  appeals  alon^ 
but  the  principles  it  lays  down   were  disapproved  by  the  Legia- 
lature,  which   enacted  Section  582  A,  Civil   Procedure  Code  to 
counteract  its  effect.    Under  that  section  an  appeal  insufficiently 
stamped   by  mistake   has     neverthelcBS  the  same  effect    an4 
will  be  as  valid  as  if  it  had  been  properly  stamped,  provided  that 
the  requisite  stamp  is  supplied   within  a  reasonable  time  fixed 
by  the  Court  after  the  discovery  of  the  mistake.    The  Full  Bench 
case  and  Section  582  A,  Civil  P^cedure  Code,  have  no  furt}ier 
bearing  on  the  present  discussion    than   to  a&rd  ap  indication 
that  the  interpretation  we  are  disposed    to  pot  upon  the  Coprt 
Pees   Act  is  in  accordance  with  the  intention  of  the  Legislatpre. 
JadnH   Prasad  v.  Bachu  Singh  (»)  is  a  ruling  on  the  irterprfta^ 
tion  to  be  put  on  clauses  (a)  and  (b)  of  Section  54,  Civil  Pror 
cedure  Code,  and    it  was   held  therein  that  the  time  fixed   for 
making    good  the  deficient  stamp  duty   must  be  one  which  is 
within   the  limitation   prescribed  for  the  suit.   Lurga   Singh  y. 
Bisheshar  Dayal  (*)  takes  the  same  view.     In  our  opinion  how- 
ever, with  all  deference  to  the  learned  Judges,  the  interpretation 
of  Section  j54  by   our  Court  in  Sardar  Khushal  Singh  v.  Puran 


(»)  166  ?.  B.,  M88.  ,        <,  f  (•^  I.  L.  «.,  XV  Alh,  65,  W  B 


<06 


CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  12a.  [  ftlcoBD 


Singh  (*),  and  Jhanda  Khan  v.  Bahadar  Alt  (•),   appears  to  be 
more  in  consoDance  with  tlie  object  of  the  Legislature  and  more 
correct.    The  other  construction  is  likely  sometimes  to  lead  to 
great  injustice  and    hardsbip.      An  important    suit  may,  for 
instance,  be  instituted  long  before  the  expiration  of  limitation  and 
may  after  a  protracted  inquiry  on  the  merits  be  found  on  objec- 
tion by   defendant  at  a  late  stage  to  haye  been  sligbtiy  under- 
valued and   instituted  on  deficient  stamp.    The  deficiency  may 
not  be  more  than  a  fraction  of  a  rupee,  but  the  suit  must  never- 
tbeless  on   this  ground   be  dismissed.    Snob  cin  interpretation 
amounts   to  laying  traps  for  suitors  wbicb  no  yigilanoe  or  fore- 
sigbt  on  tbeir  part  can  avoid,  and  is,  therefore,  we  venture  to  tbink, 
repugnant  to  the  true  intent  or  scope  of  a  purely  fiscal  enact- 
ment like  the  Court  Fees  Act.    There  is  nothing  in  that  Act  or 
even  in  the  Limitation  Act  which  directly  or  neoessarily  leads 
to  snob  a  result,  and  all  sucb  refinements  in  the  extension  of 
tbeir  penal  provisions  ought  to  be  avoided. 

Though  we  bave  tbe  misfortune  to  differ  from  the  Allah- 
bad  High  Court,  we  are  glad  to  find  that  we  are  supported  not 
only  by  previous  rulings  of  this  Court,  but  by  tbe  authority  of  the 
Calcutta  and  Madras    High  Courts  in  a  series  of  decisions. 
MoH  Bdhu  V.  Ohhairi  Doa  («)  is  a  case  in  point,  in  which,  though 
the  deficiency  was  discovered  on  the  very  date  of  pr^entation, 
the  filing  of  the  requisite  stamps  under  the  order  of  the  Court 
was  held  to  validate  the  original  presentation.     This  view  was 
approved  and  followed  in  Surendra  Kumar  Basu  v.  Kunja  Behari 
Singh  (^)  and  in  Bajkiahori  Koer  v.  Madan  Mohan  Singh  (*). 
With  reference   to  the  Madras  High  Court,  it  is  only  necessary 
to  refer  to   Oheunappa  v.  Haghunatha  (^)  in  which  an  analogous 
point  in  appeal  is  decided  declining  to  follow  tbe  Allahabad  Full 
Bench  caee  reported  in  Balharon  Eat  v.  Qohind  Nath-Tiwari  (*) 
above  cited,  and  this  wss.  before  the  ennctroent  of  Section  582A, 
Civil  Procedure  Code.     Fatcha   Saheb  v.  Sub-Collector  cf  North 
Arcot  (*)  and  Asaan  v.  Pathumma  (*)  in  which  the  question  v^as 
ably  diecussed  by   Mr.  J.  Subramania  Ayyar.     ....    The 
Bombay  High  Court  also  in  a  recent  judgment,  Bhondiram  bin 
Laxman  y.  Taba  Savadan  Q^)  has  taken  a  similar  view  in  >  case 
like  the  present.    Lastly,  the  remark  of  their  Lordships  of  the 
Privy  Council  in  Skinner  v.  Orde  (^  i),  that  in  oases  of  this  kind 

(»)  166  P.  B.,  1888.  (•)  I.  L.  fi.,  jp  Mad,,  29. 

(•)  8  P.  B.,  1893.  (»)  I.  L.  B.,  XIT  AU.,  129. 

(•)  I.  L,  B.,  XIX  Ooic.,  780.  (.)  I.  L,  B.,  XV  Mad,.  78. 

(*;  J.  L.  B.,  XXVII  Oalc,,  814.  (•)  I.  L.  B,,'XXIl  Mad.,  494. 


1*0?!.  1907.  ]  OIVIL  JUDOMinNTlS-No.  12t  ^(f^ 

*  the  plaint  is  not  converted  into  a  plaint  from  that  time  (i.e., 
"  when  the  deficiencj  is  made  good)  only  bnt  remains  with  its 
"  original  date  on  the  file  of  the  Oonrt  and  beoomes  free  from 
"the  objection  of  an  improper  stamp  when  the  oorreot 
"  stamp  has  been  placed  on  it "  is  most  pertinent  in  this  conneo- 
tion.  In  our  opinion  the  weight  of  authority  in  faTOur  of  the 
oonstmction  we  are  patting  on  the  Court  Fees  Act,  the  Civil 
Procedure  Code,  and  the  Limitation  Act  in  respect  of  institution 
of  plaints  and  defioteoey  in  stamp  duty  appears  to  be  overwhem- 
ing. 

Ldkhay.  Munshi  Bam{^)  was  cited  in  the  argument  for 
the  respondents  as  supporting  their  contention,  but  it  has  no 
bearing  on  the  question  before  us.  There  the  plaint  was  not 
stamped  at  all  and  was  sent  by  poet.  Here  there  was  no 
question  of  mistake  or  inadvertence,  and  the  Court  had  no  power 
under  Section  28  of  the  Court  Fees  Act  to  receive  the  stamps 
subsequently  filed  by  plaintiff  of  his  own  motion,  and  the  action 
of  the  Court  was  altogether  uUra  vires.  The  same  view  was 
taken  in  Parish  Singh  v.  Kishan  Dyal  (*). 

In  short  our  opinion  is— 

(1)  That  the  word  ''presented"  in  the  explanation  to 
Section  4  of  the  Indian  Limitation  Act  should  be  interpreted 
in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Pro- 
cedure, Section  4&. 

(2)  That  the  Court  Fees  Act  and  the  Civil  Procedure  Code 
should  be  read  together  in  regard  to  the  presentation  of  plaints 
and  the  making  up  of  stamp  duty,  but  not  with  the  provisions 
of  the  Limitation  Act,  which  is  not  an  Act  in  pari  materia. 

(3)  That  under  Section  54  of  the  Civil  Procedure  Code  and 
Section  28  of  the  Coart  Fees  Act  deficiency  in  stamps  can  be 
made  good  by  order  of  Court  irrespective  of  the  question  whether 
on  the  date  of  filing  them  the  limitation  for  the  suit  has  expired 
or  not. 

(4)  That  under  Section  28  of  the  Court  Fees  Act  on  the 
making  up  of  the  deficiency  of  stamp  duty  by  order  of  Court  the 
plaint  and  all  proceedings  relative  thereto  are  validated  from  the 
date  of  original  presentation,  even  though  the  limitation  for 
the  suit  had  siuce  expired. 

(5)  That  once  the  stamps  are  taken  by  the  Court  the  order 
cannot  be  subsequently  set  aside,  nor  the  validation  of  the 
original  presentation  annulled. 

( >)  50  P.  R,  1900.  (•)  lao  P.  B.,  1890. 


9Qi  cttth  jtnyauttm-^tfo.  iu  Cite«i> 

We  accept  the  appeal  an^,  reyeraiDg  the  decrees  of  the 
lower  OoortPi  remaDd  the  case  to  the  Conrt  of  first  instance  for 
trial  on  the  merits. 

Respondents  will  pay  costs  in  all  the  Oonrts. 

Appeal  aUowed, 

No.  121. 
Before  Mr.  Justice  Battigan. 

DARBHAN  KHAN  AND  OTHERS,— (Dbfbhdaots),— 
APPJlLLANTS, 
Appilutb  8i»i.  {  Versus 

SOHAURA  MAL,—(PLAiNTiFF)r- RESPONDENT. 

Citil  Appeal  No.  685  of  1906. 

Pre'empUon — Sale  of  a  share  of  joint  properif  to  a  stranffer^Buhteqiieni 
ticiiuisition  of  another  eharer'e  interest  by  vendee — Suit  by  a  third  co-$hmw 
ieith  respect  to  first  sale  alone. 

Beld,  fhai  a  person  who  was  at  tiie  date  of  sale  a  co-sharer  m  the  hnl 
eanaot  claim  pre-emp^n  in  respect  of  a  sale  dt  that  land  as  agaiBsi  tb 
Tendee  who  at  the  date  of  sale  was  not  a  oo-sharer  therein  hut  became  a 
co-sharer  before  the  plaintiff  institated  his  suit  for  pre-emption. 

Miscellaneous  further  appeal  from  the  order  of  F.  /.  Dixon,  Btquire, 
Divisional  Judge,  Multan  Division,  dated  20th  March  1906. 
Beechey,  for  appellants. 
Roeban  La),  for  respondent. 
The  judgment  of  the  learned  Jadge  was  as  follows  :-^ 

tfd  Now.  1906.  RittiGitv,  J.--The  facts  of  this  case  are  liot  dispated  and  are 

brifidy  as  follows :— ^n  the  29th  October  1903  one  Alia  Wasaya 
add  certain  land  to  Sardar  Dareban  Khan  ;  and  on  llth 
Febmany  >904  one  Kban  sold  certain  other  lands  in  the  same 
khatofs  to  the  said  vendee.  On  the  20th  October  1904 
plaintiff,  who  has  thronghoat  been  a  co-sharer  in  thi  said 
khatae  with  the  exception  of  a  small  plot  of  land,  in  which 
be  is  merely  a  tenant-at-will,  sued  for  pre-emption  in 
respect  of  the  sale  of  the  29th  October  1903,  the  later  sale 
of  the  nth  Febmary  1904  not  being  challenged.  The  first 
Conrt  dismissed  the  claim  on  the  groand  that  at  th^  time 
when  plaintiff  sned,  the  defendant  bad  become  a  co-sharer 
in  the  khatas  and  had  thns  an  eqnal  right  with  plaintiff. 
This  decision  was  reversed  on  appeal  by  the  Divi-^iooal  Jndge, 
who  held  that  as  the  vendee  was  not  a  co-sharer  in  the 
khatas  at  the  date  of  the  Sale  in  qnestiOn,  plaintiff  had 
the  right  of  pre-emption  claimed  by  him,  except  in  respect  of  the 
plot  of  land  above  referred  to,  which  forms  no  pax^t  of  the  khatas 
in  which  plaintiff  is,  and  always  has  been,  a  co-sharer. 


ISmtL  1907.  ]  OIYIL  JUDGMinrFB^H^  iM.  ^0^ 

Apart,  then,  from  the  didpnte  as  regards  this  plot  of 
land,  as  to  which  the  plaintiff  has  clearly  no  right  of  pre- 
emption,  the  question  is  whether  nnder  the  oironmstanoes 
as  above  detailed  plaintiffs  can  claim  a  preferential  right  on 
the  ground  that  at  the  date  of  the  sale  the  vendee  was 
not  a  eo-sharer  in  the  hhat€U  though  before  the  sait  for 
pre-emption  was  instituted  the  latter  bad  by  bis  sabseqnent 
pnrcbase  of  the  11th  Fehraarj  1904,  which  stands  noimpeacbed, 
become  snch  co-sharer  P  I  have  heard  all  that  Messrs.  Beeohey 
and  Roshan  Lai  had  to  urge  in  support  of  thehr  respective 
eases^  and  the  conclnsion  at  which  I  have  arrited  is  that 
the  first   CouH  was  right  in  dismissing    the     plaintiff's   suit. 

A  right  of  pre-emption  is  a  jus  ad  rem  aUenam  aequirendam 
and  not  a  jus  in  re  aliena ;  or,  in  other  .  words,  the  pre-erliptot* 
can,  if  he  so  wishes,  by  adopting  the  proper  procedure 
acquire  another  person's  property  in  preference  to  third  persons, 
whose  rights  to  such  property  are,  in  the  eye  of  coitomary 
law,  as  eanociatod  in  the  Panjaib  L\W4  Act,  inferior  to  his. 
But  a  pre-enptor  has  no  right  or  interest  in  such  property 
nntil  hi^  right  of  pre-emption  is  duly  established  by  the 
decree  of  the  Court  and  he  has  satisfied  the  terms  cf  fbat 
decree,  and  if  before  he  institutes  a  snit  for  the  purpose  of 
establishing  his  right  of  pre-emption,  he  had  lost  his  pre^ 
emptive  right,  either  by  some  act  of  his  own  or  by  other 
eircilmstanoes  quite  unoonneeted  with  any  volnutary  act  on 
bis  part,  he  cannot  claim  his  preferential  rights  as  against  a 
person  who,  at  the  date  of  suit,  is  in  possession  of  the  land  as 
proprietor  with  rights  whiah,  for  the  purposes  of  pre-emption,  are 
equal  to  those  of  the  claimant.  I  have  said  that  the  pre-emptor's 
right  in  the  land,  as  distinguished  from  his  right  to  acquire  the 
land,  are  perfected  and  completed  only  when  he  obtains  and 
satisfies  the  deci^,  but  ttoxA  this  I  do  not  wish  it  to  be  inferred 
that  his  right  to  claim  pre-emption  would  necessarily  be  defeated 
by  an  alienation  made  after  the  litis  cantestatia.  The  doctrine  of 
lis  pendens  might  apply  to  such  cases.  But  this  is  not  the 
question  before  me.  The  case  with  which  I  have  to  deal  is  simply 
whether  A,  who  was  at  the  date  of  sale  a  co-sharer  iu  the  land, 
can  claim  pre-emption  in  respect  of  a  sale  of  that  land  as  against 
a  person  who  at  the  date  of  sale  was  not  a  co-sharer  therein, 
but  became  a  co- sharer  before  the  plaintiff  instituted  his  suit 
,  for  pre-emption  ? 

There  can   be  no  doubt,  upon  the  authorities  of  AmdruUah 
Shah  V.  TaBe  Huss^n  (^),  Mahtah-udrdini.  KaframHahi  (*), 
0)  188  P.  B.,  1B84.  (•)  78  P.  R.,  1898. 


^10  C'^^  JUDGMBNTS-No.  124  tBio(nl> 

- '  ■  --—-•- — -  -  — ^  -  ■  «._^..^_^_«i.i....i_^._...._..i.»..M._i_.i_i.»._^._.ii.^^-^— ^.^ 

Topan  Mai  v.  Ditki  (1)9  ^*ma  Bam  ▼•  Dwi  Dyal  (*),  and 
lf!i^ki9mmu{  ^ytt6  Khan  v.  Stire  Z^»  (^),  that  a  pre-empior 
wbo  lofloe  his  rights  of  |ire-empiion  after  the  date  of  sale  and 
before  bringing  his  salt  oannot  claim  to  pre-empt  the  property  in 
▼irtne  of  the  right  originally  possessed  by  him.  And  as  remarked 
by  Harris,  J.,  in  Rhan  v.  Mdhanda  (*),  it  is  immaterial  whether 
the  pre-emptor  has  lost  his  right  of  preemption  by  a  volnntary 
act  on  his  part  or  by  circamatanoes  beyond  his  control.  What 
the  Oonrts  hare  to  look  to  is  the  qaeetion  whether  at  the  date  of 
the  institation  of  the  pre-emption  snit  as  well  as  at  the  date 
of  the  sale  the  plaintiff  has  preferential  rights  compared  with 
the  rights  of  the  defendant  in  possession  of  the  land.  This 
proposition  is,  I  rantnre  to  think,  in  accord  with  the  real 
nature  of  the  right  of  pre-emption  and  with  the  trend  of 
anthortty  (see,  in  addition  to  the  raliogs  aboye  referred  to, 
Bam  Hit  Singh  v.  Narain  Bai  (*),  Janki  Prasad  y.  I$har  Das  (<), 
and  Bam  Oapal  ▼.  Piari  Lai  ('),  npon  principle,  it  is  bnt  logical 
to  hold  that  if  before  the  person,  who  has  at  the  date  of  sale  pre- 
fereotial  rights  of  purchase,  institutes  a  suit  for  the  purpose  of 
establishing  his  right,  the  original  vendee  is  able  to  acquire  rights 
equal  to  those  of  the  claimant  qtM  pre-emption,  the  sale  to  the 
latter  cannot  be  subsequently  set  aside  at  the  instance  of  the 
claimant.  Admittedly  the  original  vendee  could  defeat  the 
claimant's  right  by  reselling  the  land  before  the  institution  of  the 
pre-emption  suit  to  a  third  person  who  had  equal  rights  qu^Htd  hdo 
with  the  pre-emptor,  and  I  can  see  no  difference  io  principle  why 
the  vendee  should  not  be  able  to  defeat  the  pre-emptor*8  right 
equally  successfully  by  acquiring  for  himself,  before  the 
institution  of  such  suit,  such  equal  rights. 

The  Divisional  Judge  has  referred  to  two  decisions  in 
support  o!  his  conclusions,  but  neither  case  seems  to  me  to 
be  in  point.  In  Muhammctd  Ayub  Khan  v.  Bure  Khan  (*),  it 
was  held  that  a  person  who  became  a  co-sharer  after  the  date  cf 
the  sale  could  not  claim  to  have  a  right  of  pre-emption  in  respect 
of  such  sale  and  could  not  therefore  sue  for  pre-emption.  Here 
the  point  is  not  whether  the  defendant  could  have  sued  fcnr  pre- 
emption in  respect  of  the  sale  of  the  29th  October  1903,  but 
whether  he  is  not  entitled  by  reason  of  the  sale  of  the  11th 
February  1904,  which  made  him  a  cosharer  in  the  khatOf  to 
successfully  resist  the  claim  made  by  the  pre-emptor  in  October 
1904    In  Muhammad  NatooM  Khan  T.  Mussammai  Bobo  Bahib{^)t 

(*)  47  P.  Jt.  R..  1905.  (•)  I.  L  B.  XlVl  AU.,  389. 

(•)  48  P.  B.,  1901.  (•)  I.L.R.  XXI  All.,  374. 

(*)  95  P.  B.,  1901.  (M  I.  L.  B.,  XXI  AU^  441. 

(«)  39  P.  B,  1902.  (•)  44  P.  B.,  1908. 


NoffB.  1907.  ]  oiYiL  judgments-No.  iss.  611 

the  oiher  Oftse  referred  to  by  the  Diyisional  Jadge  this  distiDctioB 
is  yery  olearlj  brought  ont.  In  this  latter  caee  Ghatterji,  J., 
remarked :  **  It  10  also  nrged  thai  defendant  haying  at  all  eyents 
^  immediatelj  parted  with  his  own  house  onght  not  to  be  allowed 
**  to  retain  the  one  in  suit  in  the  strensfth  of  his  ownership  of 
^^ihathonse.  Bui  Tie  is  defendarU^  noi  platntiff^  b,jiA  the  question 
**  of  priority  mnst  be  decided  with  reference  to  the  eirtmmstanoes 
^^  existing  at  the  time  of  his  purchase,  and  if  he  was 
''entitled  to  purchase  at  the  time  of  sale,  he  did  not  forfeit  his 
''right  by  parting  with  his  own  house  afterwards.  It  would 
"  Tuive  heen different  liad  the  plaintiff  been  in  hi$  petition"  For 
the  reasons  giyen  I  hold  that  at  the  date  of  institution  of  the 
present  soit  plaintiff  had  not  a  right  of  pre-empt  ion  in  respect 
of  tbe  sale  to  defendsnt  in  October  1903  and  that  hw  suit  should 
therefore  have  been  dismissed.  I  accordingly  accept  the  appeal 
and  dismiss  plaintiff's  suit  with  costs  throngkout. 

Appeal  aUowid. 

No.  125. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Battigan 
HAKIM,— (PLAiimrF),^PBTITIONEB.  x 

Versus  |BiTiiio»Sn>i. 

RALTA,—(Depeki)aiit),— RESPONDENT.  ) 

Ciyil  Reyision  No.  1967  of  1906. 
Small   Cause    Court,  JurisdieHon    of— Butt  for    damages  for  hrsaeh  of 
hsiroihal  eontroci—Bmall  Cause  Courts  Act,  1887,  BeheduU  II,  Artkle  8&  (p)— 
Mevision—JDe/ect  of  jurisdiction— Twnjah  Courti  Act,  188i,  Beeiion  70  (•). 

Held,  that  a  suit  for  damages  for  breach  of  a  betrothal  contract  comet 
within  dause  (g)  d  Article  85  of  the  second  schedule  to  the  Provincial  Small 
Cause  Courts  Act,  and  as  such  is  excepted  from  the  jurisdiction  of  a  Court  of 
SmaU  Causes. 

JfuraY,  Alia  DUia  (>),  Ealcim  Uvhammad  Ashraf  Evssciny.  Byed 
Muhammad  Alt  (*)  referred  to. 

Eeld,  also,  that  where  it  appears  that  an  infeiior  Court  has  heard  an 
appeal  which  was  entertainable  by  a  fvperirr  Cctirt,  lie  Chief  Court  is  not 
bound  to  interfere  under  its  revisioual  powers  unless  failure  of  justice  has 
resulted  from  such  defect. 

Bansa  y.  Bam  Bingh  (*)  cited. 

The  judgment  of  the  learned  Judge  was  as  follows :— * 

RATnOAH,  J.— The  facts  alleged   in   the    plaint  were  that     ig^j  jp^5.  1907. 
Raija,  defendant,  had  betrothed  his  daughter,  Mussammat  Nand 
Eour,  to  Moti,  plaintiff  No.  2,  but  had  subsequrntlj  giyen  her  in 

(»)  182  P,  B^  1889.  (•W.l.E.,XZirifa««.,661 

(•)«6P.A.1«0«,#.B^ 


612  ^^^^^  JUDOMBNM-No.  US.  [ 


mMnriage  to  a  third  person.  PtaiDtifts,  who  are  father  and  eon, 
soe  for  Bs.  500  as  oompensatiooy  and  assess  their  damages  as 
follows  :-<^ 

(1)|Bb.  80  paid  to  Balya  on  the  day  of  the  betrothal ; 

(2)  (is.  250y  the  value  of  jewellerj  and  garments  snbse- 
qaently  given  to  Balya  for  the  nse  of  Mndsammat  Naod 
Konr; 

(8)  Bs.  100  paid  to  Balya  for  expenses  in  eonneetion  with 

the  proposed  marriage ;  and 
(4)  Bs.  70  as  compensation  for  breach  of  eontraot. 

The  qnestions  before  me  are  (a)  whether  the  District  Judge 
had  jnrisdiotion  to  hear  and  decide  the  appeal  to  fais  Coart^  and 
(6)  whether,  if  he  bad  no^sneh  jnrisdictioD,  this  Conrt  shonld 
interfere  on  the  revision   side,  regard   being  had   to  the  remarks 

of  tb«  f^\  Bench  in  Hansa  v.  Ram  Singh  (i). 

/ 
The  answer  to  the   first  question  depends  on  whether  the 
snit  is  a  snit  cognizable  by  a  Small  Caase  Court,  or  an  '  undassed ' 
suit  as  defined  in  Section  3  of  the  Punjab  Oonrts  Act. 

In  my  opinion  the  ruling  of  this  Court  in  Nura  v.  AUa 
Ditta  (')  is  directly  in  point.  In  that  case  plaintiff  sued  to  recover 
Bs.  150  from  defendant  od  the  ground  that  the  latter  bad 
taken  that  sum  from  the  plaintiff,  promising  to  give  him  his 
daughter  in  marriage,  but  had  failed  to  do  so.  The  learned 
Judgoi  (Prizelle  and  Biv9z,  JJ.)  held  that  the  daim  fell  within 
clause  (jg)  of  Article  35  of  the  Provincial  Small  Cause  Courts  Ac(^ 
1887,  the  expression  "  compensation**  as  used  in  that  oU^ub9  ba^* 
}pg  the  same  meaniog  as  in  Section  73  of  the  Indian  CpntrfU^ 
Aot,  1872, 

For  respondents  Mr.  Eharak  Singh  refers  to  the  decision 
of  the  High  Court  of  Madras  in  Hahim  Muhammad  A»hr(4 
Husain  v.  Bayed  Muhammad  Alt  (^),  where  it  is  laid  down  that 
a  suit  for  compensation  for  breach  of  promise  of  marriage  is  a 
suit  of  tbe  nature  of  an  action  for  breach  of  promises  as  upder- 
stood  in  English  law  and  that  a  suit  by  a  plaintiff  who  claims 
damages  for  breach  of  a  contract  of  marriage  entered  into 
between  his  father  and  the  father  of  the  girl  does  oot  fall  ander 
clause  (g)  of  the  article.  But  clause  (g)  refers  also  to  saits  for 
compensation  for  breach  of  contract  of  betrothal,  aad  I  see  no 
reason   why   plaintiff  No.  1,  who  entered  into  the  contract  with 


(»)  36  P.  a.,  1902,  r.  B.  (•)  182  P.  n, 


NoTB.  1907. 1 


CIVIL  JOBGMBNTS— Ko.  186.  61 J^ 


defendani  Fo.  1,  slioald  be  debarred  from  «aing  tbe  latter  for 
oompeiiBation  for  ite  breach. 

I  hold,  therefore,  that  the  suit  wae  an  unolassed  snit,  and  ae 

it  was  of  value  exceeding  Re.  100  the  District  Judge    had  no 

.  jarisdiotion  to  hear  it.    Bat  am  I  on  this  aooount  bound    to 

interfere  P  Mr.  Nanak  Ohand  contends  that  I  am,  and  argues  that 

the  remarka  of  the  Fall  Bench  in  the  case  cited  have   reference 

merely  to  those  cases  where  a  superior  Court  hears  and  decides 

an  appeal   which  should  properly  hare  been  presented  to  an 

inferior  Court.    If,  on  the  other  hand,  urges  the  learned  counsel, 

an  inferior  Oonrt  hears  an  appeal  which  was  entertainable  by  a 

saporior   0  >urfc,  the  parties  are  necessarily  prejudiced,   as  they 

were  entitled  to  have  their  case  decided  by  an  oflBoer  who  from 

his  position  must  be   more  experienced   than  the  officer  who  has 

in  point  o!  faot  determined  the   appeal.    This   aVgument  is  not 

without  force,  but  without  attempting  to  lay  down  any  genenU 

rule.  I  think  that  this   Court  must  in  all  such  cases  have  regard 

totheoarticuUr  f*ct,  and  must   decide  in  each  case  upon  these 

fact,  wa^thar  or   n.t   the   defeat  of  jurisdiction   has   actually 

praiuliosl  th.   party  who  cooiplains  of  the  want  of  junsd.ct.on 

This  is  how  I  read  the  judgment  of  the  Full  Bench,  and  I  do  not 

think   that    the  learned   Jodijes    intended  to  draw    any   such 

distinction  as  Mr.  Nanak  Chand  now  contends  for. 

In  the  present  instance  the  case  has  on  appeal  been  very 
oawfully  and  fully  considered  by  the  District  Judge,  who  is  an 
officer  of  experience,  and  Mr.  Nanak  Chand  was  not  able  to  point 
to  M.y  drcumetance  from  which  prejudice  to  h,s  ohent  might  be 
inferred.    I  accordingly  reject  this  application  with  costo. 

Afplieaiion  ditmisied. 

No.  126- 

Before  Mr.  Justice  JohnaUme  and  Mr.  Justice  BatUgan. 

NABPAT  RAI  AND  ANOTHER,— (D«FBn>AHt9),— 

APPELLANTS, 

Versus  \  Arrau^t  Su* 

DEVI  DAS  AND  OTHERS,-(PLinmfFB),-RBSPONDBNTS. 
Civil  Appeal  No.  806  of  1906. 
AAitr<aion^Agreement  tor»ffrU>  arbitration- .lpplie««o»  to  f^  ««* 

f^itr-OiM  rrf>t»Aw,s  Cods,  1882,  B*etion  688. 
.    HM  ttatwhenaCourt  acting «»der8ecti« 688. CiTflProceditte Code. 
?«  ^rt  to  refer  to  •rbitration  lo  U  filtd  «.d  I8U«  «  »C»  of 


614  OIVIL  JUOGllENTS^No.  126.  [ 

refsrenoe  tbereon  an  appeal  Hqb  frcmi  snoh  order  wbich  is  a  "  decree  **  witUs 
tbe  saeadng  pf  tiuit  expression  as  defined  in  tlie  Code.  ' 

r  Jhangi  Bam  v.  Budho  Bai  (^),  Qfiulan  JUtmi  v.  Iftt^amiiiad  ffuMoAi  (*)i 
Pounuaami  Mudali  v.  JIafidt  Sundara  Mudoli  (*),  TMVuvm^a  DaitiM^oriT. 
FatdaiiaeHa  Ayvar  (*),  and  Janod&^y  llTatA  Qnha  v.  Bre^o  lol  GMba  (') 
dted  and  fcQIowed. 

EaUkRam    T.  Baku  Lai  (>)  and  BotanC  Lai   T.  JTmi/JIal  (')  dii- 
tingoished  and  not  approred. 

Fint  appeal  frimthe  decree  of  Sheikh  Miran  BaUuhf  8ulh ' 
Jiidg^j  Lahore,  dated  7th  July  1906. 

Grey,  Mnhammad  Sbafi,  Sokh  Dial  and  Tiraih  Bam,  for 
appellants. 

Beeobeyt  Oaopat  Bai  and  Darga  Dae,  for  re^ondenta. 

On  the  qaestion  of  right  to  appeal,  the  following  jadgment 

was  delivered  by 

\9th  Jany.  1907.     '      BiTTiaAV,  J.  (JoHneroNB,  J.,   oononrring).— Mr.  Beechey,  for 

reflpondenta,  arges  as  a  preliminary  ohjeotion  that  no  appeal  lies 

in  this  case*  and  the  question  whioh  we  have  to  decide,  upon  this 

objection,  is  whether  an  appeal  lies  when  the  Oonrt  acting  noder 

Section  523,  Oivil  Procedare  Code,  oanses  an  agreement  to  rsfer 

to  arbitration  to  be  filed  and  makes  an  order  of  referenoe  theraoa. 

It  18  obmmon  ground   between  the  parties  that  an   appeal  liss 

in  snoh  a  case  only  if  the  order  of  the  ^Court  is  ''  a  deoree"  as 

defined  in  Section  2  of  the  Oode,  that  is  to  say,  if  it  is  "^tiie 

formal  expression  of  an  adjudication  upon  any  right  chimed 

or  defence  set  up,  in  a  Civil  Court,  when  such  ndjadication,  ao 

far  as  regards  the  Court  expressing    it,  decides  the  snit  or 

appeal.** 

We  have  the  authority  of  the  Full  Bench  of  thisOoati 
for  the  proposition  that  aii  order  under  Section  528  of  the  Oode 
reif using  to  accept  an  application  under  that  section  is  a  deoraa 
gnd  appealable  as  such  (Jhangi  Bam  y.  BuMo  Bai  0))*  The 
question  now  before  us  is  whether  an  order  accepting  snob  an 
application  and  making  the  order  of  referenoe  as  prayed  for  is 
also  a  decree. 

Mr.  Beechey  argues  that  there  is  a£  essential  dilFerenc^tetweeD 
the  two  cases.  If  the  application  is  rejedted,  the  Coort  has  finally 
adjudicated  upon  the  matter  before  it  so  far  as  it  is  conoefoed* 
^ut  if  tlie  application  is  accepted  and  a  reference  is  ihexet» 
made  to  the  arUtrators,  the  first  step  is  Jiafce;^  in  pi^pceediDgi 


a 


,  84  P.  B.;  1901,  r.  B.  (•)  I.  X.  B..  XTfX  Jftfd.VSaS. 

;•)  25  P.  B.,  1902.  P.  0.         "'  (*7 1.  X.  Bj,  22ZOT  OaUe.,1%7. 

I.L.B.,  JXVn  Mad,,  265.     (•)  1.  X.  B^  XXFX  Att.,  Wk 

(t)I.£.B.,ZXn//^U.,Sl. 


VcfA.  190r.  ]  CIVIL  JlTDaMBNTS— No.  196.  615 

whieh  are  to  be  treated  as  a  enit.    The  aooeptanoe  of  the  applied 
ticm  (jBO  Mr.  Beeehey  contends)  is  the  initial  step  in    the  suit. 
Onoe  this  step  is  taken,  the  ''  suit  *'  really  begins  and  the  subso- 
qnent  proceedings  are  proceedings  in  the  suit  so  started,  and  the 
BQitrdoes  not  terminate  until   tbe  arbitratoi'S  bave  giyexi  their 
award   and  the  Court  has  passed  a  decree  in  the  terms  of  the 
award.     In  support  of  his  argument,  the  learned  counsel  referred 
to  tbe   proTisions  of   Section   624,  Civil   Procedure  Code,  which 
provide  that ''  tbe  foregoing  provisions  of  this  chapter,  so  far  as 
they  are  consistent  with  any  agreement  so  61ed,  shall  be  applicable 
to  all  proceedings  under  an  order  of  reference  made  by  the  Court 
nnder  Section  523  and   to  tbe  award   of  arbitration,  and*to  the 
enforcement  of  the  decree   founded  thereon/'    These  provisions, 
according  to  the  learned  counsels^  argument,  clearly  imply  that  the 
'    *^  stit  ^  is  not- term  ins  ted  ipso  facto  on  the  making  of  the  order  of 
reference.     The  learned  counsel   further  urged  in  support  of  his 
contention,  that  the  order  of  teference  under  Section  523  does 
not  in  ^ny  sense,  so  f«r  as  tbe  Court  making  it,  decide  tbe  "  suit." 
The  Court,  it  is  urged,  has  still  to  waH  then  ward  of  arbitration, 
audits  6nal   adjudication  takes   place  only    when  it    makes   its 
decree  upon  the  award.     As  another,  but  subsidiary  argument, 
it  is  said  that  it  would   be  most  anomalou<i  that  there  should  be 
two  decrees  in  one  and  tbe  same  suit,  the  one  "  decree**  being  the 
order  of  reference  under  Section   523  and   tbe  other  "  decree  " 
being-  tbe   decree  msde  on   the  award.     The   latter  argninent 
does  not   seem   to  me  to  be  fatal  to  Appellants'    contention,  for, 
though  a'nomnlous,  there  can  undoubtedly   in  some  caf^es  be  two 
decrees   in  one  and  tbe  same  suit.    For  example,  in  a  suit  for 
dissolution  of  partnership  there  is  first  tbe   preliminary  decree 
fbx^'dissdlution,  and  secondly  the  final  decree.     (See  Nos.  132  and 
ISSoftb^  form   decree  in  Schedule  IV  of  the  Civil  Procedure 
Code).    I  am  not  prepared,  however,  to  sny  that  <l»ere  is  no  force 
in  Mr.  Beecbey's  argument  in  tbe  other  reppecfs,  but  feel  that  the 
queetion  before  us  is  really  concluded  by  the  expression  of  opinion 
in  their  Lordships  of  tbe    Privy  Council  decision  in  the  case  of 
Ohullmn  Jthm  V.   Muha/mmad  Hassan  (^).     In   this  case  their 
Lordships  pointed  tat  tiiat  the  chapter  in  the  Code  of  Civil 
Procedure  on  Beference  to  Arbitration  (Chapter  XXXVI)  deals 
with  arbitration  under  three  beads — 

(1)  ''  Where  tbe  parties  to  a  litigation  desire  to  refer  any 
matter  in  difFerenoe  between  them  in  suit.  In  that  case  all 
proceedings  from  first  to  last  are  under  the  supervision  of  the 

Court." 

■    ■  — -       '     '      "•~"~- ' '    ' .^.  ■  .        . .       ^    ^^.^^.^^.^^ 


QIQ  CIVIL  JUDaiCBNTS-No.  126.  [  ElOOlO 

(2)  "Where  parties  withont  having  reoonrse  to  litigation 
agree  to  refer  their  differeDces  to  arbitration,  and  it  is  desired 
that  the  agreement  of  reference  should  have  the  sanction  of  the 
Conrt.  In  that  case  all  fnrther  proceedings  are  nnder  the 
supervision  of  the  Conrt.  *' 

(8)  ''When  the  agreement  of  reference  is  made,  and  the 
arbitration  itself  takes  place  without  the  interientioD  of  the 
Court,  and  the  assistance  of  the  Court  is  only  sought  in  order  to 
give  efEect  to  award." 

The  present  case  obvionsly  falls  under  the   second  of  the 
above  headings,  and  with  reference  to  such  cases  their  Lordships 
observed  :    "  In  oases  falling  under  heads  11  and  III  proceedings 
*'  described  as  a  suit  and  registered   as  such  must  be  taken  in 
"  order  to  bring  the  matter — tJie  agreement  to  refer ^  or  the  award, 
'*  as  the  case  may  be — under  the  cognizance  of  the  Court.  That  is, 
"  or  may  be,  a  litigious  proceeding— -cause  may  be  shown  against 
the  application— a/2(2  it  wotdtl  seem  that  the  order  made  thereon  U 
''  a  decree  within  the  miming  of  that  expression  as  defined  in  &e 
"  Oivil  Procedure  Code.**    This,  no  donbt,  is  a  mere  obiter  dictun^ 
but  even  so,  the  Courts  of  this  country  are  not  entitled,  in 
my  opinion,  to  decide  oonnter^to  so  clearly  an  expressed  opinion 
of  the  highest  Court  of  Appeal.    The  Full  Bench  of  the  Madras 
Hifirh   Conrt,  with   reference  to  the  passage  cited,   remarked: 
''This    is    a  considered     dictum  and   is,   we   think,     fnlly    in 
accordance  with   the  scheme  and  policy  of  the  Code.  **    {Pouna* 
samt  Mudali  y,  Mandi   Sundara  Mudali  {^),  tki  page   258).    Ifr. 
Beechey  relies  npon  the  decisions  of  the  Allahabad  High  Conrt  in 
Katih  Bam  v.  Babu  Lai  (')  and  Basant  Lnl  v.  Kunji  Lai  ('), 
but  these  cases  are  clearly  distinguishable,  the  decision  in  them 
being  that  an  order  under  Section  525  refusing  to  file  an  award 
is  not  appealable.     These  decisions  are,  however,   opposed  to  the 
ruling  of  the  Full  Bench  of  this  Court  in  Jhangi  Bam  v.  Bvdho 
Bai  f  *),  and  to  a  number  of  rulings  of  the  other  High  GoortB 
(e.  ^.,   Thiruvenga    Datiiengarh  v.    Vaidanatha   Ayyar  (*),  and 
Janodkey  Nath  Ouha  v.  Brojo  Lai  Ouha  (•)). 

I  would,  therefore,  hold  npon  the  authority  of  the  passage 
quoted  from  Ohnlam  Jilani*s  case  and  the  ruling  in  Jhaogi  Ram's 
case  (for  I  cannot  personally  see  any  vital  distinction  qud  the 
right  of  appeal,  between  an  order  accepting  or  an  order  rejecting 
an  application  nnder  Section  523)  that  an  appeal  lies  in  the 
present  case. 


L.  B.,  I XVII  Mad  ,  266,  (*)  84  P.  i?.,  1901,  F.  B. 

I.  JJ.,  IITJ  All,  206.  (•)  I.  L.  B.,  XJJX  Mad,,  SODL 

UB^  XXrm  All,  21.  (•)  I.  i,  B.,  XIXIJI  Calc,  767. 


NoYl.  190^.  3  CIVIL  JUDQMBNTB— No.  127.  Ql^ 


No.  127. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Chatterji,  C.  7.  E.^  and  Mr.  Justice 
Johnstone. 
BARKAT   ALI,— (Defendant),— APPELLANT, 

yersus  /AppKLun  8n>B. 

JHANDU,—(PLAiimFf),— RESPONDENT. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  732  of  1906. 

Custom — Alienaiicft^Qift  of  oficefiral  proferly  hy  childless  proprUtor 
in  favour  of  strangers— Awans  of  Jvllutidur  District. 

Held,  that  by  custom  among  Awans  of  the  Julkndur  District  a  childless 
proprietor  is  Dot  competent  to  make  a  free  and  absolute  gift  of  his  ancestral 
land  to  strangers  and  non-relations  in  the  presence  of  his  male  agnates. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Major  B.  0.  Ii'oe,  Divisional 
Judge^  JuUundur  THvision^  dated  Wth  March  1906. 

Goreharan  Singh,  for  appellant. 

Shiv  Narain,  for  respondent. 

The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  bj 

Cbattebji,  J.— This   appeal  and  No.   66  of  1906  are  cross  Srd  April  1907. 
appeals  and  will  be  disposed  of  by  one  judgment. 

Tbe  material  facts  are  given  in  the  judgments  of  the  Lower 
Courts.  The  parties  are  Awans  of  Phu)pur  and  Kadinnwali  in 
the  JuUundur  tahsil  and  District,  and  tbe  disputed  land  is 
situate  at  the  latter  place,  while  plaintifis  are  landholders  and 
residents  of  Phulpur.  The  settlement  pedigree  tables  of  both 
villages  show  the  relationship  of  the  plaintifE  to  Boda,  the 
original  proprietor  rf  the  land,  who  made  a  gift  of  half  of  it  to 
Jiwa,  defendant's  uncle. 

In  this  appeal  by  the  defendant  tbe  questions  for  decision 
are  (1)  whether  tbe  land  has  descended  from  Asbraf,  tbe  common 
aneestor  of  the  plaintiffs,  and  Roda,  (2)  whether  tbe  heirs  of  the 
donor  have  by  custom  a  right  of  reversion. 

In  the  cross  appeal  the  points  for  determination  are— 

(1)  whether  tbe  plaintiffs  are  entitled  to  recover  the  half 
share  which  Jiwa  did  not  get  by  gift,  but  got  possession  of 
without  title  and  made  over  to  ^abtab^  bis  brother : 

(2)  whether  the  plaintiff's  claim  to  tbe  bouse  is  established. 

Taking  up  tbe  defendant's  appeal  first,  we  are  clearly  of 
opinion  that  the  land  is  ancestral.  The  qaifiat  of  tbe  settlement 
pedigree  of  Kadianwali  shows  that  Ashraf  got  it  from  bis  father- 
in-law,  Ditta,  one  of  tbe  original  proprietors  of  tha  villaga,  and 


6l8  CIVIL  JUDGMlfiNTS— No.  128.  [  ttlOOEO 

the  plaintiffs    are  tberefore  entitled  to  claim  as  reyersioners  of 
Jiwa — who   got   one  half   by  gift— on   failure  of  his  direct  male 
line.     It  is    argned  on    the   second  point  that  among  Awans  the 
power  of  fllienaiion  is  plenniy,  and  tbut  therefore  Ihe  principle  of 
return  of  the  gifted  land  to  the  agnatic  relations  of  the  donor  is  not 
applicable  in  the  present  case.  We  have  refeired  to  the  anthoriiies 
bearing  on  the  powers  of  Awan  proprietors  to  alienate  ancestral 
land    in  their  possession  in  the  presence  of  agnates  and  the  latest 
of  them,  Khudayar  v.  Fatteh  (<),  in  which  the  earlier  nilings  are 
cited  and  considered,  is  a  case  from  the  Jhelnm  District.    We  are 
nnable  to  bold    on  these  rulings  and  on  the  evidence  offered  in 
this  case  that  an  Awan  in  the  jDllnndur  District  has  absolute  and 
uncontrolled  right    <o  giTe  hvay    ticfi  tii  1  lud  to  Min  jeif  j  i  d 
non -relations  to  the    prejudice  of  his  collateral   lelations,  though 
his  powers   of  disposition    are  undoubtedly   large,  and   we  see  no 
reason  to  think  that  the  ordinary  principle  of  revei*s]on  of  tbe 
gifted   land  to  the  donor's  line  on  failure  of  the    donee's  lineal 
heirs  does  not  apply  in  the  present  instance. 
We  accordingly  reject  defendant's  appeaL 
As  regards   plaintiffs'   appeal,  we    aie  unable  to  find  any 
specific   evidence    as  to  the  existence   of  the  house  claimed  or  to 
differ   from  the    first  Court's   opinion  on   this  point.     As  regards 
the  half  share   of  land  not  ^gifted   to  Jiwa,  but  held  by  him  and 
made  over  in  his   life-time  to   his   brother    Mahtab,   we  hold 
thatJiwa's   possession  was   adverse  and    that  plaintiffs'  right  to 
sue  accrued  on  Roda's  death,  more  than   thirty  years  ago.     It  is 
too  late  now  for  plaintiffs  to   make  any  claim  to  this  share. 
The  ci'oss  appeal  must  also  fail. 

We  dismiss  both  appeals  with  costs. 

Appeal  dismissed. 


No.  128. 

Before  Sir  William  Clark,  Ki.,  Chief  Judge. 
HAZARA,— (Plaintiff),— PETITIONER, 

EaviBioN  SiDB.       ]  Versus 

BISHEN  SINGH,-(Defendant),— RESPONDENT. 
Civil  Revision  No  97  of  1907. 
Specific  Belief  Act,  1877,  Section  4S^8uitfor  declaration^ Further  reli^ 
— Amendment  of  plaint. 

Held  that  a  suit  for  a  declaration  should  not  be  dismissed  merely  because 
the  plaintiff  being  able  to  seek  further  relief  has   omitted  to  claim  it    In 

(^  8  P.  R.f  1906. 


OiCB.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDQMBSTS-No.  128.  619 


such  a  ease  the  Court  most  allow  plaintiff  to  amend  his  plaint  by  asking  for 
the  further  relief. 

FMtionfor  remsion  of  the  order  of  Kazi  Muhammad  Aslam, 
Divinonal  Judge,  Berotepore  Division,  dated  hth  Jan9  1906. 

Devi  Dial,  for  petitioner. 

Kbarak  Siogh,  for  respondent.  ' 

The  jadgmenb  of  the  learnod  OhioF  Jndge  was  as  follows :— • 

Clark,  0.  J.— PlaintiffV  salt  was   to  h we  cafc   certain  trees     2nd  May  1907. 
on  plaintiffs' land,  which  had  been   sold   to    defendant   as   they         r: 
were  damaging  plaintiffs'  crops.     The  sait   was  coached  in  the 
form  of  a  declaratoiy  snit  to  the   effect  that   defendants   were 
not  entitled  to  keep  the  trees  standing  on  plaintiff's  land. 

The  first  Gonrt  gave  the  plaintiffs  a  declaratory  decree  to  the 
above  effect  with  a  direction  that  defendant  shonld  cat  the 
trees. 

The  learned  Divisional  Judge,  Kazi  Muhammad  Aslam 
Khan,  held  that  the  suit  woald  not  lie  ;  he  said  "  The  plaintiffs 
*' had  a  oonseqaentiai  relief  to  seek  in  this  case,  that  is,  a 
"  permanent  injnnction  to  restrain  the  defon«lnnt   to   allow   the 

"  trees  to  stand  in  their  land  and  to  cut  t'eoi 

"  as  this  relief  was  not  sonpfht,  the  suit  for  a  declaration    could 
*'  not  lie  '*  and  he  dismissed  the  snit. 

The  action  of  the  Divi<ional  Judge  waa  thus  instead  of 
settling  the  dispnte  existing  between  the  parties  to  render 
nseless  the  whole  of  the  litigation  between  the  parties,  and 
to  throw  plaintiff  back  on  a  fresh  sait  to  secure  the  same  object. 

It  is  most  desirable  whenever  possible  that  Courts  should 
settle  the  dispute  that  has  arisen  between  parties  ;  this  was  done 
in  this  case  by  the  first  Court  and  shoald  not  have  been  nndono 
by  the  Divisional  Judge.  If  there  was  any  irregularity  in  the 
first  Ooart  in  not  having  required  formal  amendment  of  the 
plaint,  this  oouid  have  been  rectified  by  the  Appellate  Court. 

I  accept  the  revision  and  remand  the  case  underSaction   562  , 
•  Civil  Procedure  Code,  for  disposal  of  tho  appeal  on  the  merits. 

Court  fee  on  this  revision  will  bo  refunded.  Other  costs  will 
be  costs  in  the  oase. 

Application  aUotced. 


620 


CIVIL  JUDGMENTS-No.  180. 


BlOOKD 


Appbluti  8n>B. 


6th  April  1907. 


RiYISION   SiDB. 


No.  129. 

Before  Sir  WiUiam  Ciark,  KL,  Chief  Judge. 

RAM  MAL  ANDOTHERS,—(PLAiNTrFFs),— APPELLANTS, 

Versus 
SHAHAMAD  KHAN,-(DBTONDANT),~RESPONnENT. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  355  of  1906. 
Appeal — Appeal  from  exercise  of  dhcretion^Oro^ind^  of  interference. 
Held  that  a  Oourt  of  appeal  ought  not  to  interfere  with  the  exerdso 
of  the  discretion  of  an  original  Oourt  unless   there   is  some  substantial 
grievance. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  ofManlvi  Inam  AU^  Divisional 
Judge^  Shahpur  Division^  dated  20th  January  1906. 

M.  S.  Bhagat,  for  appellants. 

Shahab-ud-din,  for  respondents. 

The  judgment  of  the  learned  Chief  Judge  was  as  follows  :— 

Clark,  C.  J.«-*PlaintifEs  sued  for  R^.  1,963  on  aoooant  and  the 

first  Court  decreed  Rs.  1,797  allowing  interest  at  Re  l-8|>er  cent. 

per  mensem.     Defendant  appealed  and  the  second   Conrb  decreed 

Rs.  1,637  allowing  interest  at  Re.  I  per  cent,  per  mensem.  Plaintiff 

now  appeals  claiming  interest  at  Rs.  2  per  cent,  per     mensem. 

I  think  defendant  would  have    been   well   advised,   if    be   had 

accepted  the  decision    of   the   first  Coart  and  plaintiff    would 

have    been    equally     well     advised    if    he  had  accepted   the 

decision    of  the   aoconi    O^urfe.     Aopaals   about    trifles,    when 

there  has  ba^a  sub^fcantl\l  justice  dine,  should    bi   dis enraged. 

Partie«i  should  accept  a  decision   by   a  Court,    unless    there    is 

some  subnfcantial  grievance.     No  sufficient   reason    is    m\de    out 

for  disturbing  the  rate  of  interest  as  fixed  by  the  second   Court. 

The  appeal    is  dismissed.     Parties   will   bear   their  own   costs 

of  this  appeal. 

Appeal  dismissed. 


No.  130. 

Before  Sir  William  Glarh,  KL,  Chief  Judge. 

PURAN,— (Plaintiff),— PETmONBR, 

Versus 

MAMUN,— (Defendant),— RESPONDENT. 

Civil  Revision  No.  1001  of  1906. 

Occupancy  rights — Succession  to — xjommon  ancestor  not  o*c}ipy%«§ 
land^Entry  in  Wajib-ul-arz  overriding  provisions  of  law^ Agreement-' 
Punjab  Tenancy  Act,  1887,    Sections  111,  112. 

Held,  that  unier  Sastion?  Ill  and  1 12  of  the  Paajab  Teaancy  Act,  18  7 
an  entry  in  a  rasorj  of  rights  prior  to  1871  pronlin^  rules  ovar-ridin^f  th9 


DfCB.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JDDGMBNTS-No.  130.  ^21 

provisions  of  law  with  respect  to  succession  to  land  in  which  a  right  of 
occupancy  subsists  should  be  deemed  to  be  an  agreement  and  enforced  as 
such  notwithstanding  the  restrictions  contained  in  proviso  to  Section  59. 

Petition  for  revision  of  the  order  of  Major  0.   0.  Beadon^ 
Divisional  Judge,  Boshiarpur  Division^  datid  \2th  January  1906. 
Sbah  Nawaz,  for  petiiioDer. 
Miran  Baklisb,  for  respondent. 
The  jadgment  of  the  learned  Chief  Judge  was  as  follows  :— 

Olabk,  0.  J.— The    facts   of  this  case  are  given  in   the    Uth  Jany.  1907. 
judgment  of  the  Divisional    Judge  which    runs   as  follows:— 

"  MamoD,  defendant,  and  Ata  Muhammad,  defendant,  are 
••  sons  of  Jbande  Khan  and  the  other  defendants  aie  descendants 
''of   Ranjhe  Khan. 

«  Snba  was  occupancy  tenant  of  fields  No.  686  and  662 
•*  at  his  death  and  was  succeedpd  hy  bis  widow  Mussammat 
"Bego. 

"  Mussammat  Bego  having  died,  the  defendants  have 
"  taken  possession  of  these  fields  and  mutation  has  taken 
"place   in  their    favour  as  heirs  of  Suba. 

"  The    proprietors     of   '  the     land     now     sue    to    eject^ 
"defendants    as    trespassors    and     claim    pospesnion   of    these 
"two   fields.     Defendants   allege  that    Jbande    Khan,  Snba  and 
"  Ran jhe  Khan  were  brothers  and  sons    of  Murad  Khan,  who  at 
"  one  time  ooonpied  the  land. 

**  There  is  a  clear  provision  in  the  Wajih-ulart  of  the 
"  Settlement  of  ?  852  and  in  the  Wajih^uUarz  of  the  Settlement 
"  of  1884  which  gives  the  right  of  succes  sion  among  occupancy 
"  tenants  to  collaterals  whether  or  not  the  common  ancestor 
"  held  the  land.  Thus  Section  69  of  Tenai  cy  Act  does  not 
"  apply,  and  if  defendants  are  collaterals  of  Suba,  they  are 
"  entitled  by  Sections  111  and  112  of  the  Tenancy  Act  to  succeed 
"  to  the  land  under  the  clause  in  the  Wajib-ul-arz . 

«  The  Lower  Court  has  held  that  defendants  are  not 
"collaterals  of  Suba,  chiefly  on  the  ground  that  Mamun, 
"defendant,  when  shown  in  the  Settlement  record  as  agent  of 
*MnsMmmat  Bego  is  described  as  her  'hrad«rzada\  but 
"it  is  clear  that  the  word  'hradarzada'  was  not  intended  to 
**  mean  •  son  of  Bego's  brother',  but  referred  to  the  relationship 
"between  Mamun  and  Mussammat  Bego's  husband.  I  have 
"  sent  for  and  examined  the  Settlement  records  of  1862  and  1884. 

"It  is  true  that  at  the  first  Settlement  of   1862  the  names 
"  of    Jhande  Khan,  his  sons  or  Snba  were  not  included  among 


Q22  ^^^^  JUDQMBNTS— No.  180.  L  Hicoto 

"  the  ocoapancj  tenants  of  the  village.  It  is  also  trae  that 
''  BaDJhe  KhaVs  father's  name  caDnot  he  foQnd  in  the  old 
"Settlement  reoords  and  that,  though  Banjhe  Khao*8  80D8al 
"  the  Settlement  of  1852  were  occnpancj  tenants  in  the  Tillage 
"  and  held  a  part  of  the  land  now  in  dispute  with  other  land, 
"  they  did  not  hold  the  whole  of  the  lacd  in  diFpnta  Field 
"  No.  586  formed  part  of  old  field  No.  572  which  at  the  Settle- 
''  meut  of  1852  was  held  hy  Ranjhe  Khan's  son*,  hut  Ma  662, 
•*  which  corresponds  to  old  Nos.  559,  553,  557,  552  and  min.  556, 
"  was  in  the  possession  of  the  proprietors  (khudhuTU)  at  the 
<*  Settlement  of  1852. 

"  It  is  not  clear  how  Suha  came  into  pospession  of  land  as 
"  occupancy  tenant,  but  it  cannot  be  disputed  that  after  Settle- 
"mentof  1852  he  was  recorded  as  occupancy  tenant  of  land 
"  which  he  got  partly  from  Banjhe  Khan's  sons  and  partly 
'*  from  the  propiietors. 

"  In  1878  mutation  proceedings  took  place  by  which 
«*  Jhande  Khan  became  ^recorded  occupancy  tenant  of  half  the 
«  land  which  was  then  in  possession  of  Suba.  These  mntation 
•*  proceedings  show  that  Jhande  Khan  and  Suba  were  brothers 
•«  and  sons  of  Murad  Khan,  and  the  proprietors  whose  state- 
«  ment  was  recorded  admiited  Jhande  Khan's  right  as  co-sharer 
•*  with  his  brother  saying  that  his  name  had  been  omitted  from 
"  the  revenue  records  owing  to  his  absence  on  service  when  they 
"  were  prepared. 

«  Thus  there  is  no  doubt  tbat  Mamun  and  Ata  Muhammad  are 
«  nephews  of  Suba,  and  as  it  is  not  likely  that  they  would  admit 
«the  descendants  of  Eanjhe  Khan  as  co-heirs  with  them- 
*'  selves  to  Suba  unless  Ranjhe  Khan  had  been  Suba's  brother, 
•«  and  as  one  of  the  fields  l«ft  by  Suba  was  held  hy  Ranjhe 
"  Khan's  sons  at  the  Settlement  of  1852,  and  hence  was  probably 
«•  atone  time  held  by  a  common  ancestor  of  Suba  and  Banjhe 
"  Khan  I  see  no  reason  to  doubt  that  all  the  defendants  are 
"  collaterals  of  Suba. 

**  With  reference  to  my  order  of  23rd  October* 1 905  I  do  not 
"  consider  it  necessary  to  award  special  costs  for  the  adjoorn- 
"ment  on  that  date.  Neither  party  can  bo  held  responsible 
"  for  the  adjournment  because  without  adjourning  I  ooold  not 
«*  have  examined  the  Settlement  Records,  and  without  examininf? 
"  the  original  Settlement  Records  I  could  not  have  decided 
'*  the  appeal. 

"I  acoept  the  appeal  and,  reversing  the   Lower  Courts 
"  deoxee,  I  diflmisa  the  phuntiffs  suit  with  coBta  throughout." 


Dso  .  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUBGMBNTS-No.  180.  628 

He  liolds  that  onder  the  entries  in  the  Wajthtd'arM  of 
1852  and  1884  there  is  a  e'peoial  agreement  as  regards  snooession 
to  occupancy  rights,  over-riding  the  law  laid  down  in  Section  59 
of  the  Punjab  Tenancy  Act,  and  that  under  this  agreement 
collaterals  sncceed  whether  or  not  the  land  was  held  by  the 
common  ancestor  of  the  claimant  and  the  last  occupant  of 
the  land. 

It  becomes  necessary  therefore  to  consider  carefully  Sections 
111  and  112  of  the  Tenancy  Act. 

These  sections  are  an  amendment  of  Section  2  of  the  Tenancy 
Act  of  1868y  and  are  with  reference  to  the  question  of  how  far 
parties  should  be  allowed  to  contract  themselves  out  of  the  terms 
of  the  Act,  either  by  existing  or  fatare  contracts.  Section  2  of  the 
old  Act  saved  all  written  sgreements  between  landlords  and 
tenants  and  gave  the  force  of  agreements  to  all  entries  in 
Settlement  Records  made  and  sanctioned  prior  to  the  year  1871 
as  regards  question  of  rent,  ejectment,  alienation  and  succession 
and  compensation.  The  intention  of  the  Act  of  1887  was  to 
cartail  the  right  of  persons  to  contract  themselves  out  of  the 
terms  of  the  Act  especially  as  regards  rent,  ejectment  and 
compensation,  bnt  the  validity  given  by  the  law  of  1868  to  entries 
in  Settlement  Records  prior  to  1871  was  maintained,  and  the 
right  of  persons  in  fntnre  to  contract  themselves  ont  of  the  terms 
of  the  Act,  except  as  regards  the  matters  noticed  above,  was 
declared. 

Parties  can  therefore  by  written  agreement  either  prior  or 
sabsquent  to  1871  settle  on  a  law  of  succession  different  from 
the  succession  prescribed  in  the  Act. 

In  this  case  we  have  to  consider  the  effect  of  the  entry  in 
the  WajUhul-arz  of  1852  (prior  to  1871)  and  the  effect  of  the 
entry  in  the  Wapb-ul-are  of  1884  (subseqaent  to  1871),  ».e., 
whether  they  are  agreements  or  not.  The  wording  of  Section  112 
is  that  an  entry  prior  to  1871  with  respect  to  the  sncoession  to 
laud  in  which  aright  of  occupancy  subsists  is  an  agreement. 

In  1852  Saba  had  a  right  of  occupancy  only  in  field 
No,  586,  and  none  in  No.  662  which  was  held  by  the  proprietors 
in  their  own  hands.  It  is  therefore  only  as  regards  No.  586  that 
the  entry  amounts  to  an  agreement,  it  does  not  constitute 
ftn  agreement  as  regards  No.  662  in  which  at  the  time 
no  right  of  occapancy  subsisted.  I  think  that  the  word 
*'  sabsists  "  refers  to  subsisting  at  the  time  of  making  the  entry, 
ftnd  does  not  refer  to  land  in  which  occupancy  rights  were 
Bnbsequently  acquiied  and  subsisted  at  the  time  of  the  aait. 


524  OIVIL'JUDQMBNTB-No.  18L  [  Ebcokb 


Ab  regards  No.  662  we  bave  to  oonsider  whether  the  eniiy 
in  the  Wajib-uharz  oi  1884  Settlement  is  an  agreement.  . 

This  question  is  discassed  at  some  length  in  DiUuWi  Ram  ▼. 
Nathu  Singh  (*)atpage  356.  The  reasoning  there  is  I  think 
correct,  there  was  no  intention  of  the  parties  to  enter  into  an 
agreement  in  the  sense  of  mutaal  promises,  there  was  onlj  an 
expression  of  opinion  that  the  saooession  shonld  follow  a 
particular  course. 

I  therefore  hold  that  there  was  no  agreement  in  the  Wajib* 
vl-arz  of  1884  and  the  course  of  snecession  laid  down  in 
Section  59  of  the  Tenancy  Act  mnst  prevail  as  regards  6e1d 
Ko.  662. 

1  therefore  accept  the  appeal  so  far  as  to  dectee  the  sait  aa 
regards  field  No.  662  and  dismiss  it  as  regards  field  No«  586. 

Parties  will  bear  their  own  oosts  tbroughont. 

Appeal  alhw$d. 

No.  131. 

Before  Sir  William  Clark,  Kt.,  Chief  Judge. 
LADHU,—(PiAiNTiFP),— PETITIONER, 

H.TOI0HBID1.        ^  y^^^^ 

SABDAB  MUHAMMAD,— (Dbfehdant),-RESPONDBNT. 

Civil  Revision  No.  725  of  1907. 

Pre-emption^ Limitation  a«  regarde  rights  already  accrued-^Punjab 
Pre'emption  Act,  1905,  Sections  2  (8>,  28,  29. 

Held,  thai  Section  29  of  the  Punjab  Pre-emption  Act,  1905,  is  the  sub- 
stantiye  section  fixing  the  period  of  liaiitation  and  bySection  2  (3)  it  applies 
to  every  claim  to  the  right  of  pre-emption  whether  that  ri^^t  has  aocraed 
before  or  after  its  commencement. 

Section  28  is  not  a  substantive  section,  it  only  provides  a  period  of  oce 
year  from  the  11th  May  1905  during  which,  in  spite  of  the  shorter  period 
provided  by  Section  20,  parties  might  exercise  ri^ts  of  pre-emption  which 
had  already  accrued  to  them  and  which  might  be  barred  under  the  latter 
section. 

Petition  for  revision  of  the  order  of  0.  K  Atkins,  Esquire^  Divisional 
Judgey  Ferozepore  Divisionj  dated  29th  November  1906, 

Dnrga  Das,  for  petitioner. 

Ghatterji,  for  respondent. 

(»)  88  P.  B.,  1894,  F.  B. 


Dioi.  1907. J  OITIL  JUDaMiNTS-No.  1^1.  gi|5 


The  jadgment  of  the  learned  Chief  Jadge  was  as^foUows  ^-« 

Olabk,  0.  J.— 'This  is  a  pre-emption  snit.  The  sale  took 
plaoe  on  5th  Angnst  1904.  \Mntation  >fj  names  took  plaoe  on 
27th  Jnne  1905.  The  Pre-emption  Aot  oame  into  force  on  11th 
May   1905.    The  snit  was  institnted  on  27th  Jane  1906. 

The  sale  included  a  share  of  shamiUxty  and  Article  120, 
Schednle  II,  of  the  Limitation  Aot,  gave  plaintiff  six  years*  limita- 
tion under  the  old  Pre-emption  Law.  Plaintiff's  right  to  sne  had 
aocrned  before  the  new  Aot  came  into  force  and  the  Lower  Oonrts 
have  held  that  Section  28  of  the  new  Act  is  the  substantive 
seotion  laying  down  the  period  of  limitation  tor  sooh  ^uite  and 
that  plaintiff's  snit ]i8^ barred. 

This  view  of  the  law  is,  I  think,  wrong,  the  object]of  Seotion 
28  was  simply  to  provide  a  period  of  one  year  during  which,  in 
spite  of  the  n^w  period  provided  by  Section  29,  parties  might 
exercise  right  of  pre-emption,  which  had  already  aocrned  to  them, 
and  which  might  be  barred  under  Seotion  29.  Section  29  is  the 
substantive  section  fixing  the  period  of  limitation,  and  by  Seotion 
2  (3)  it  applies/*  to  every  claim  to  the  right  of  pre-emption 
*'  whether  that  right  has  accrued  before  dr  after  its  commence- 
"  ment"* 

Seotion  28*  therefore  has  no  bearing  -at  all  on  this  case. 
Section  29  is  the  section  that  fixes  the  period  of  limitation,  and 
it  gives  plaintiff  one  year  from  the  date  of  ]the  attestation. 

The  suit  is  therefore  not  barred  by  limitation  on' the  grounds 
found  by  the  Lower  Oonrts. 

I  accept  the  revision 'and  set  aside  the  orders  of  the  Lower 
Courts  and  direct  the  first  Oourt  to  dispose  of  the  case. 

Court  fee*  on  this  revision*  will  be  refunded,  other  oosts 
will  be  ooets  in  the  case. 


ApfUoati§n  Mow^d. 


5M  /tme  1907. 


^2^  OlVfL  JDDGMBNTB— No.  132.  [  toooiD 


No.  132. 

Before  Mr,  Justice  Chatterji,  GJ.K.,  and  Mr  Jurtice 

Johnstone, 

GULZaRI  MAL,—(PLArNTiFP),— appellant, 

AFfiLr.iTi  siDM.    {  Versus 

KISHAN  OHAND,— (Defendant),— ElESPONOENT. 
Civil  Appeal  No.  123  of  1906. 
Trust  and  trustee—Suit  by  settlor  ogaiMt  trustee  on  failurs  of  the  object 
of  a  trust  to  recover  trutilfundslJor  himself  Starting  point  of  limitationr' 
Unsigned  statement  of  account  in  defendant's  boohs— Acknowledgment- 
Mutual  account-Indian  Limitation  Act,  1877,  SecHons  10,  19.  irtidw  64, 85. 
120 ^Contract-  Contract  to  pay' a]debt  barred  by  UmitaUon  Law-Contract 
Act,  1872,  SecUon  25  (c). 

Held  that  where  the  author  of  a  trust  on  failure  of  its  objects  sues  to 
recover  trust  property  in  the  hands  of  a  trustee  for  his  own  use  and  not  fer 
the  purposes  of  the  trust,  Section  11  of  the  Indian  Limitation  Ad  ii 
inapplicable. 

Suchasuit'beinga'suitto  reconvey  trust  property  to  the  settlor  the 
limitation  applicable  is  that  prescribed  in  Article  120  and  will  commence  to 
run  from  the  date  of  the  failure  of  the  object  of  the  trust. 

Kherodemoney  Dossee  r.  Doorgamoney  Bosses  (^),  Oreender  Chun^er 
Ohose  V.  Mackintosh  i""),  Jasoda  Bibi  r.  Parmanand  (»•),  Hemangin*  Dasi 
T.  Nobin  Chand  Ohose  •  ♦^  Cowasji  v.  Rustomji  (»)  cited  and  followed. 

Held  also  that  a  bare  statement  of  account  in  a  defendants  books  in  Um 
hand-writing  of  the  plaintiff  himself  such  as  "  Daskhat  (plaintiff)  rupia 
&3,526-5.9  hisab  samajke  baqinikalli  '*  made  up  largely  of  a  barred 
item  transferred  from  another  account  which  had  not  been  signed 
by  the  defendant  or  his  authorised  agent  in  that  behalf  is  useless 
for  the  purposes  of  limitation  and  does  not  create  a  fresh  starting  point,  as 
it  neither  amounts  to  an  acknowledgment  within  the  provisions  of  Section  19, 
nor  to  an  account  stated  under  Article  64  of  the  Limitation  Act  or  to  a  promise 
to  pay  within  the  meaning  of  Section  25  ^c)  of  the  Indian  Contract  Act.  In 
such  a  case  the  transfer  of  the  barred  item  without  observation  ofdui 
formalities  to  a  mutual  open  and  current  account  even  with  defendants 
consent  cannot  over-ride  the  Law  of  Limitation. 

Sadfisooh  Agnrwalla  v.  Baihanta  Nath  (•),  Bam  Dita  v.  Ibrahim^ud-din  ('), 
ChowJcsi  V.  Chowksi  (•),  Ranchhoddas  v.  Jeychand  (•),  Qangaprasai  V. 
Bamdayal  (»<>),  Mahbub  Jan  v.  Nur-udMn  (")i  Ganssh  v.  Oyanu  (**),  and 
Velu  Pillai  v.  Qhose  Mahomed  (^*),  referred  to  and  distinguished. 

(»)  I.  L.  R.,  IV  Oalc,  455.  {')  122  P.  B.,  1889. 

(•)  r.  L.  B.,  IV  Onlc.,  897.  (•)  /.  L.  i?.,  VlII  Bom.,  194. 

( »)  /.  L.  ft.,  Xri  AIL,  256.  (•)  I.  L  R..  VlII  Bom.,  405. 

(*)  r.  L.  ft.,  VIIJ  Calc,  788.  po)  /.  i  r^^  xjIH  AU.,  50J. 

(»)  I,  L.  ft.,  XX  Bom.,  511  (*»)  102  P.  B.,  1905. 

(•)  /.  L.  ft.,  XI jr  Cede,  1043.  (»•)/.  L.  ft.,  IXH  Bom,,  607. 

(' »)  I.  L.  B.,  XVU  Mad.,  298. 


Diom.  1907.  }  OIYIL  JUDQMANT8— Na  182.  ^^ 

First  ajppeal  from  the  decree  of  H,  Earcourty  Esquire^  District 
Judge,  Delhi,  dated  2bth  November  1905. 

Peetonji  Dadabhai,  for  appellant. 

Shadi  Lai,  for  respondent. 

The  JDdgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  bj 

Chattebji,  J. — The  material  parts  are  briefly  these  PlaintifTs  30<ik  Vordk  190T. 
fatier,  Hazari  Mai,  and  defendant's  father,  Kanhja  Lai,  wer« 
brothers  and  partners  in  basiness  at  Delhi.  In  1892  after 
plaintiff's  father'H  death,  a  separation  took  place  throagh  an 
arbitrator,  one  Lala  Eanhja  Lai.  The  award  of  the  arbitrator, 
which  is  printed  at  page  I  of  the  supplementary  printed  record, 
recites  that  Rs.  62,000  in  cash  were  dae  by  defendant's  father  as 
the  share  of  Hazari  Mai,  Rs.  3,000  on  acconnt  of  furniture  and 
half  of  a  tavela  and  Rs.  7,400  on  acconnt  of  jewels  of  plaintiff's 
wife.  Two  houses  valued  at  Rs.  10,000  were  alf^o  to  be  given  on 
account  of  that  share.     Plaintiff's  share  was^  to  be  made  np  thus  : 

(a)  The  title  deeds  of  the  houses  were  to  be  made  over 
to  plaintiff's  wife  Mussammat  Piari,  who  was  to 
hold  possession  and  enjoy  the  rents  without  power 
of  alienation,  the  properties  to  revert  to  plaintiff 
Gulzari  Mai  in  c^e  she  died  without  male  issue. 

(6)    The  ornaments  to  be' held  by  Mussammat  Piari  with- 
out power  of  alienation   except   to  her  daughters, ' 
sons-in-law  and  danghtern-in-law. 

(c)  R«.  30,000  oat  of  the  Rs.  65,000  mentioned   above 

(62,000+3,000)  to  remain  deposited  in  Mussammat 
Piari's  name  as  owner  without  power  of  alienation, 
except  with  reference  to  the  interoHt  which  was  to 
be  payable  to  her  at  6  per  cent,  per  annum,  after 
the  lapse  of  one  year  from  the  date  of  the  award, 
no  interest  being  payable  for  that  year.  After 
her  de'ith  plaintiff's*  issue  to  be  entitled  to  this 
money. 

(d)  The  remaining  snm  of   Ra.  35,000   was  to  remain 

*9ith  Kanhya  Lai  without  interest  for  one  year  and 
thereafter  on  interest  at  8  annas  per  cent,  per 
mensem  to  the  credit  of  the  plnintiff.  Rupees 
5,000  could  be  drawn  out  of  it  by  the  plaintiff  for 
purposes  of  business  and  other  sums  hereafter 
for  the  same  object  with  the  approval  of  Kanhya 
Lai  and  the  arbitrator,  the  restriction  to  xemain  in 
force  for  10  years,  after  which  he  was  to  have  fnll 
powers  of  diepoBal.    Kanbya  Lai  was  giren   the 


^28  ^^^^^  JUDQMKNTB-Na  182.  [ 

eadre  joiat  basiaoas  aad  the  assets   thereof  sabjeot 

to  the  "abo^e   paymeata    oa   aoojunt  of  plaiotififs 

share.    A  deoree  was  passed  bj  the  Oistricti  Jadge 

of    Delhi  ia  terms  of  the  award   by  coasent  of 

parties  on  18th  August  1892. 

PlaiatiS's  wife  died  without  male  issue  maaj  years  ago,  it  is 

not  clear    from  the  reoord   qow    many,   but  it  is  undisputed, 

more  than  six  years  before  suit.     Prom  a    copy    of  an   exfcrtot 

from  the  register  of  deaths  filed   in  this  Oourt  by    Mr.     Shadi 

Lai   aod   aooepted   by  Mr.    Dadabhoy,  it  appears  that  she  died 

on  2nd  April  189d.    In  1904  plaintiff  tried  to  realize  the  amount 

he  considered  due  from  defendant  in  execution  of  the  decree  of 

1892,  but  it  was  finally  ruled  by  the  Ohief  Court  on  10th   April 

1905  that  he  was  bound  to  file  a  fresh  suit.  On  20th  AprU  1905, 

plaintiff  brought  the  present  suit.  He  alleged  that  after  the  award 

the  parties  had  dealings  and  that  on  7th  June  1902  the  acooant 

was  adjusted  between  them,  and  defendant  struck  a  balance  for 

Bs.  53,526-5-9  including   the   item  of   Bs.  30,000  deposited  in 

Mussammat  Piari's  name  in  his  own  book  in  plaintiffs  favoar. 

The  defendant  disclaimed  all     knowledge  of  the  original 

jointness  between  the  parties'  ancestors  and  of  the  award,  bat 

admitted  that  two  sums  of  Rs.  85,000  and  30,000    were  credited 

to  plaintiff  and  Mussammat  Piari  respectively  in  his  books,  that 

the  plaintiff  had  dealings,   but  that  not  one  farthing  had  been 

paid  on  Mussammat    Piari's  account,   that  the   amount  stated 

referred  to  in  the  plaint  had  been  entered   in  his  books  daring 

his    absence  by    collusion   between     plaiutitf  and  defendant's 

mufiim,  and  that  nothing  was  due   to  plaintiff   but  aboat  lis. 

13,500  owed   by  him  to    defendant.    He    also    pleaded  that 

plaintiff  has  no  right    to  claim     the    Es*  30,0u0  entered  in 

Mussammat  Piari's  name  and  that   the  claim  for  this  sum  was 

barred  by  time,  Aiussammat  Piari  having  died  nine  years  bo(or9 

suit.    Other  technical  objections  to  the  claim  need  not  be  set  oat 

herti  as  they  are  not  pressed  before  us. 

The  issues  framed  by  the  District  Judge  were— 

1.  Whether  the  entry  .in  defendant's   book,  dated  7tb 

June  1902,  amounts  to  an  acknowledgment  within 
the  meaning  of  Section  19  of  the  Limitation  Act 

2.  Is  it  in  any  case  a  statement  of  account  that  wiii  pf^ 

a  fresh  period  of  limitation. 

3.  If  it  is,  may  not  defendant  go  behind  it. 

The  District  Judge  found  that  the  entry   was  not  sigo*^ 

-  eTtn  by  defendant's  agent»and   that  defendant  did  sot  sg^  ^ 

it.    fie  hela  that  the  suit  as  baaed  on  the  balance  ws0  sot 


J>»CE.  1907.  ]  0I7IL  JUDQMBNTS-No.  182.  ^20 


tenable  and  aooordingly  diamisaed  it  without  costs.  He  inoident- 
ally  )xpra«9d  fcb3  opiaioa  tln,fc  plaiatiff  had  not  been  given  the 
Bs.  30,000  by  the  avvard  and  thesam  was  kept  perfectly  distinct 
from  the  Rg.  35,000  given  to  plaintiff  himself,  and  that  his  claim 
to  the  former  sum  was  not  clear  in  equity,  but  inconsistently 
allowed  this  equity  to  sway  him  in  not  awarding  costs. 

The  case  was  argued  at  great  length  by  counsel  for  the 
parries  and  the  plaintiff's  contentions  before  us  were  substantially 
these— 

(1)  That  under  the   award  the  sum  of  Bs.  80,000  was 

plaintiff's  money,  Mnssammat  Piari  having 
been  given  only  a  life  interest  in  it,  and  that  in 
any  case  the  plaintiff  is  entitled  to  recover  it  from 
defendant  on  Musaammat  Piari's  death  without 
male  issue. 

(2)  That  the  sum  was  held  by  defendant  and  his  father 

as  a  trustee,  and  that  no  limitation  applies  to  the 
present  suit  in  so  far  as  that  sum  is  concerned. 

(3)  That  the  account   was    stated   in   defendant's  book 

by  defendant's  agent  with  authority  and  was  never 
repudiated  by  the  defendant  within  the  subsequent 
period  during  which  the  parties  had  dealinga  and 
must  necessarily  have  come  to  his  knowledge  and 
that  defendant's  condact  amounted  to  ratification  if 
authority  was  not  expressly  or  impliedly  given 
before. 

(4)  That  the  claim  is  within  time — 

(a)     as  the  amount  stated  gives  a  fresh  starting  point ; 
(6)    as  it  amounts  to  a  fresh  promise  within  the  meaning 
of  Section  25  (3)  of  the  Indian  Contract  Act. 
It  was  admitted  that  if  Section    10  of  the  Limitation  Act 
di^  not  apply,  the  limitation  goverring  the  suit  was  that  provided 
in  Article  120  of  the  Act. 

It  was  also  suggested  that  the  account  may  be  treated  as  a 
mutual  open  and  current  account  and  the  limitation  prescribed 
in  Article  85  applied  to  it. 

These  contentions  were  strenuously  opposed  by  the  other  side. 
The  points  for  determination  in  this  appeal  group  themselves 
under  two  main  heads — 

I.     Whether  the  plaintiff  has  any  right  to  the  Rs.  30,000 
credited     in  defendant's     books  in  '  the  name  of 
Mnssammat  Piari,  his   wife,  and  set  apart  for  her 
by  the  award. 
IL    If  so,  whether  the  claim  is  within  limitation* 


ggQ  omh  JUDuMSNTf-No.  118.  [ 


Iq  order  to  aatisEaAtorily  dedde  the  limitation  point,  the 
faota  shoald  be  irst  dUposed  of,  and  we  therefore  proceed  to 
consider  the  first  question. 

In  onr  opinion  there  cannot  be  any  rational  doabt 
that  the  sum  of  Rs.  30,000  was  plaintilTs  money,  thongb  ths 
arbitrator  set  it  apart  for  the  maintenance  of  Mnssammat  Piari 
daring  her  life-time.  The  money  was  provided  out  of  his  share 
in  the  joint  shop  and  from  the  Rs.  65,000  cash  which  were  dne 
to  him  on  accoant  of  that  shnre.  This  is  expressly  stated  in  the 
award,  and  it  was  clearly  mentioned  that  the  cash,  omameDtB 
and  immoyable  property  of  that  share  were  to  be  paid  to.  aod 
for  (uske  toaste)  Galzari  Mai  in  a  certain  way,  which  has 
already  been  described  in  an  earlier  part  of  this  judgment 
There  cannot  be  the  least  doubt  that  the  property  was  the 
pUiLtifl'fi,  a^d  the  ailitiutor  nituly  made  an  airaagcmcnt  for 
the  well  being  and  comfort  of  plaintiff's  wife,  to  which  plaintiff 
assented  and  that  the  arbitrator  never  intended  that  the 
property  should  not  revert  to  plaintiff  on  the  death  of  his  wife 
without  male  issne.  The  case  may  be  looked  at  in  two  ways* 
Mnssammat  Piari  was  only  to  liave  life  interest  in  the  propeHyi 
the  reversion  being  with  the  plaintiff,  and  this  is  the  right  way 
of  regarding  it.  Or  assuming,  for  argument's  sake,  that 
Mnssammat  Piari  had  been  constituted  full  owner,  so  that 
inheritance  is  to  be  traced  to  her,  it  is  obvious  that  by  Hinda 
Law  plaintiff  is  her  heir.  The  arbitrator  did  not  declare  that  on 
her  death  without  male  issue  defendant  was  to  be  entitled  to 
the  money.  The  point  is  so  simple  and  so  obvious  that  we  are 
unable  to  understand  the  difficulty  the  District  Judge  felt 
about  it.  The  first  question  must  be  decided  in  plaintiff's 
favour. 

On  the  question  of  limitation  the  first  point  for  consideration 
is  wbfther  St  ction  10  of  the  Umitation  Act  is  applicable  to  the 
daim.  There  was  much  argument  on  this  point,  bnt  after  due 
consideration  we  are  obliged  to  held  that  Section  10  has  no 
apphcation.  It  is  possibly  a  fair  ai^nment  that  defendant's 
father  was  under  the  award  constituted  the  trustee  fot  Moesam- 
mat  Piari  to  keep  charge  of  the  money^  to  pay  the  interest  to  her 
during  life,  and  to  hand  it  over  on  her  death  to  any  male  issae 
she  might  leave.  The  plaintiff  may  be  said  to  be  the  anthor  of 
the  trust,  as  he  acquiesced  in  and  accepted  the  award  of  the 
aibitrator  in  this  matter.  But  when  Mnssammat  Piari  died 
the  trust  came  to  an  end  and  Section  10  ceased  to  be  applicable. 
It  might  have  applied  to  a  claim  to  enforce  the  trnst  by 
Musaammat  Piari  against  defendant's  father  and  defendant)  W 


Diem.  1907.  }  CIVIL  lUDOlf SNTfi— 17o,  IS!!.  ^flf 

on  ber  death  the  money  reyerted  to  the  plaintiff,  the  position  6f 
the  latter  was  changed  and  they  conld  not  be  treated  as  tmstees 
under  an  express  trnst  for  a  specific  pnipose. 

This  is  not  only  apparent  from  the  words  of  Section  10,  which 

should  be  oon^^traed  with  reasonable   Rtrictness,  bnt  is  conclnded 

by  authority.     In  Kherodemoney  Oossee  v.  Doorgamoney  Dossee  (i) 

it   was    held  that  Section    10  applies    to  express  trust  alone  and 

exdndes  implied  trusts,  and   those  resulting  from   operation  of 

law,  and  that  it  does  not   apply  to  a  suit  to  recover  trust-money 

in  the  hands  of  the  trustee,  on  failure  of  the  objects  of  the  trust 

for  the    plaintiff's  own  use  and  not  for  the  purpose  of  the  trust. 

Gartb,  O.  J.,  regretted  the  narrow  scope  of  the  section,  and  wished 

that  it  was  more  comprehensive,  but  nevertheless  felt  bound  to 

construe  the  section  as  it  stood.     This   was  followed  in  Oreender 

Ohunder   Qhose  v.    Mackintosh  (•).    The  same  view   was  taken 

in /a«o^  Bibiy,   Parmarund   (•).     Sec  2A>iO  Hemangitvi  Dasi  v. 

Nohin  Ohand    Ohose  (♦).     In    Oowasji   v.    Bustomji   (•),  it  was 

ruled   that  the  section  does  not  apply   even  to  suits   to  declare 

trnst  created  for  a  specific  purpose  void  and  to  enforce  resulting^  ' 

trusts,  the  limitation  for  the  latter  being  that  provided  by  Article 

120  of  the  Limitation  Act.   Assuming  that  there  was  an  express 

ti  ast  in  this  case  in  favour  of  Mussammat  Piari  and  for  a  specific 

purpose,  viz.,  providing  her  with  maintenance  from  the  income  for 

Ufe,  and  this  trust  ceased  on   her   death,    though    the  defendant 

and  his  father  themselves  held  what  had   been  trust-money  for 

plaintifiTd  benefit.     This  was  a  resulting    trust  according   to  tlie 

langnage  of  the  text-books.     In    the    Indian   Trusts  Act  II  of 

1882,  Chapter  IX,  a  case  like   the   present  would  be  covered  by 

Section  83,  but  Chapter  IV  deals  with  obligations  in  the  nature  of 

trusts.     They  are  classed    differently   from   actual   and   specific 

trusts,  which  would  come  under  Section  10  of  the  Limitation  Act. 

Thuli  it  is  clear   that  this  contention   of  the  plaintiff-appellant  is 

untenable. 

As  regards  the  remaining  contentions  under  the  head  of 
limitation,  it  is  clear  that  they  hinge  on  the  alleged  balance 
brought  out  or  struck  in  defendant's  books.  It  is  worded  as 
follows : 

Dashhat  Ouhari  Mai  rupia  53,526-5-9  hisab  $amajk$  baqi 
niJcal  U. 

It  is  not  signed  by  the  defendant  or  his  munim  but  by  the 
plaintiff.     After     the    balance  the   dealings   went  on    and  the 

C»)  X.  L.  R.,  ir  CaU^  455.  (»)  I.  L.  B.,  XYI  itt.,  256. 

{•)  /.  L.  a.,  IV  Oale.,  S97.  (•)  I.  L.  A,  VIII  Omh^  788. 

{•)LL.B^XXB<m.,nh 


0g|2  ^^'^^^  JUDGMBNTB-Na  182.  [  &M0i» 


amoant  was  carried  in  the  books  of  defendant  down  to 
Bhadon  Sadi  1960  when  a  debit  of  Rs.  2,500  is  entered 
agaiusfc  the  plaintifF.  After  this  there  is  a  debit  of  Rs.  48,216-7-9 
against  plaintiff,  which  had  been  credited  to  him  on  accoant  of 
Mussammat  Piari's  item  of  Bs.  30,000  and  interest  when  the 
disputed  balance  was  straok  with  the  remark  that,  as  the 
District  Judge  had  decided  thac  plaintiff  coald  not  recover  this 
sum  in  execation  of  decree,  the  former  credit  was  wiped  oat  bj 
this  debit. 

Defendant  deoied  that  the  balance  was  struck  and  the 
oredit  of  Mussammat  Piari'n  item  brought  into  the  pl&intilPa 
accoant  with  his  knowledge  or  conseit  or  with  authority,  and 
alleged  that  it  was  the  result  of  collusion  bet«feen  his  munim  and 
plaintiff.  This  plea  must  be  disposed  of  before  we  can  acoept 
the  balance  in  evidence,  and  give  effect  to  the  credit  of 
Ba.  48,216-7-9  aforesaid  and  discuss  the  legal  arguments  foanded 
on  them. 

After  a  consideration  of  the  evidence  and  probabilities, 
we  are  of  opinion  that  this  detouoe  is  not  established. 

The  plaintiff  and  Ran  jit  Singh,  late  munim  of  the  defendant, 
svyear  that  the  credit  was  entered  in  defendant's  books  and  the 
accoant  settled  in  his  presence  and  with  his  consent.  The 
defendant  has,  we  think,  suoceodfuUy  shown  from  his  books  and 
by  other  evidence  that  on  the  day  the  balance  was  struck  he  was 
away  from  Delhi.  But  this  does  not  necessarily  show  that  the 
balance  was  fabricated  by  Biiujit  Singh  and  the  plaintiff.  The 
statement  was  made  some  years  after  the  date  of  the  balance, 
and  the  inaccuracy  may  well  have  been  due  to  forgetfalnesfl. 
Bat  even  if  defendant's  presence  has  been  falsely  stated,  it  does 
not  follow  that  the  balance  is  also  false,  for  it  is  not  nnasoal  to 
find  true  oases  supported  by  false  evidence.  Ranjit  Singh  says 
defendant  told  him  to  make  up  accounts  of  the  interest  on  the 
Bs.  30,000  and  to  settle  the  amount,  and  this  may  be  perfectly 
true  without  defendant  being  actually  present  when  the  accounts 
were  finally  made  up  and  the  balance  brought  out.  It  appears 
clear  that  dealings  went  on  for  nearly  fifteen  months  after  the 
balance  which  were  duly  entered  in  the  same  accoant  and 
Ranjit  Singh  continued  to  be  employed  as  munim.  He  was  in 
fact  dismissed,  Mr.  Shadi  Lai  told  us,  shortly  before  the  present 
suit  was  instituted.  It  is  ditficult  to  believe  that  he  would  be 
employed  and  the  dealings  go  on  if  so  great  a  fraud  had  been 
perpetrated  by  him.  It  is  stili  more  difficult  to  belieye  the 
explanation  given  by  counsel  that  defendant  never  looka  after 
hisbosinMS  and  never  saw  the  aooount  books  witiiiu^the  period 


i>«<«. i»07.  J  mviL  JtroGMBNTS— ko.  m.  gg^ 


aader  disenesicm.  If  be  acts  like  this  whieh  oannoi  howeyer  be 
believed,  there  would  be  gronnd  for  thinking  that  the  HMtitm 
doing  the  bnsiness  of  the  »hop  has  anthoritj  to  make  tueh 
Beitlementi.  Bot  in  faet  it  was  for  defendant  to  haye  gone 
into  the  witness-box  and  sworu  to  the  fraud  and  to  the 
explanation  now  offered  through ,  oonnsel.  Bnt  he  has  not  dared 
to  do  this,  and  we  oannot  believe  that  it  was  the  fanlt  of  bis 
lawyera  that  he  w.is  not  oalled  to  dispose  to  these  matters*  The 
words  of  the  final  re-debit  against  plaintiff  also  negatire  the 
allegation  of  frand  and  oollnsion.  Had  defendant  not  been 
aware  of  the  biilaDoe  and  the  account  had  been  oollusiyely  settled 
behind  his  back,  he  would  haye  dearly  made  mention  of  it 
when  the  debit  was  made.  On  the  contrary,  the  words  used 
suggest  the  inference  that  defendant  had  considered  himself 
liable  to  pay  the  money  and  had  entered  the  credit  on  that 
understanding,  and  made  the  debit  entry  when  he  was  agreeably 
surprised  to  find  that  the  District  Judge  held  he  was  not 
liable. 

it  is  indeed  not  intelligible  how  defendant  could  hare 
denied  that  the  money  belonged  to  plaintiff  on  Mussamroat 
Piari's  death,  and  we  think  that  he  understood  himself  to  be 
liable  for  it,  plaintiff  was  supine  about  drawiug  it  out,  thinking 
that  the  account  was  a  single  one  and  it  suited  defendant  to  let  it 
remain  with  him.  As  an  honest  banker  defcLdant  knew  he  was 
liable  for  interest,  which  had  been  expressly  fixed  at  6  annas 
per  cent,  per  annum  by  the  Arbitrator,  thoagh  drawn  only  once 
by  Mussammat  Piari,  and  it  is  not' strange  that  in  1959  Sambat 
he  should  have  ordered  the  interest  to  be  calculated  and  the 
plaintiffs  account  to  be  consolidated.  The  dealings  then  went 
on  as  before,  and  it  is  only  when  defendant's  business  got  bad 
and  it  became  inconyenient  and  difficult  to  pay  such  a  large  sum, 
that  recourse  was  had  to  legal  objections  tostafeoff  payment 
and  plaintiff  was  driyen  to  Court. 

We  therefore  find  that  there  was  no  fraud  or  collusion,  and 
that  the  account  was  made  up  and  the  balance  settled  with 
defendant's  knowledge  and  consent.  At  any  rate  he  must  be 
presumed  to  haye  latified  the  act  of  his  munim.  This  defence 
therefore  fails. 

The  question  then  arises  what  is  the  effect  of  the  so-called 
balance  on  the  limitation  applicable  to  the  claim. 

(a)  As  an  acknowledgment  or  account  stated. 

(6)  As  a  promise  under  Section  25  (8)  of  the  Contract  Act 

(o)  As  an  entry  in  a  mutual  open  and  ounent  account* 


614  OlVtL  JUDOilBKTS-No,  18^.  t  Iraab 

It  isobTiOQa  that  as  an  ackDowledgment  under  Beotion  19  or 

aooooni  stated  ander  Article  64  of  tbe  Limitation  Act,  tbe  balance 

in  qoestion  ie  Taloeless.    It  is  not  signed  hj  tbe  defendant  or  his 

mumttit   and    it  contains  no  words  acknowledging  liability  or 

stating  acoonnt  on  bis  bebalf.    Tbe  words  simply  mean  that 

plaintiff   bad  uDderstood  tbe  acoonnt  acd  bad   brongbt  ont  the 

balance   as  correct.    Banjit  Bingh  rays    plaintiff  signed  the 

balance  in  token  of  acceptance.    Sncb  a  balance  does  not  save 

limitation,  which  as  already  stated  is  six  years  from  tbe  date  of 

Hnssammat    Piari*s  death,  when  the  plaintiff*8  right  to  recoTcr 

the  money  ceedited  in  Hnssammat  Piari*s  name  acomed  to  him. 

The  whole  dispute  centres  round  the  item  of  Be.  4i8,2 16-7-9  for 

without    it  the    balance    would   ba^e  been  a  little  oyer  fife 

thousand,  and  tbe  subsequent  dealings  set  forth  in  tbe  plaint 

would  baye  made   plaintiff   a  debtor   to  tbe   extent  of  many 

thousands  instead   of  a  creditor  for  the  amount  claimed.    It  is 

quite  clear  also  that  the  credit  was  made    and    the  balanos 

brought    out   after  the  lapse  of  six  yean  from     Mussammat 

Piari's  death,   so  thai  the  so-called  acknowledgment   was  not 

made  nor  the    account    stated  within    limitation.    Thus  tbe 

balance  is  quite  infniotuous  in  this  respect.    Saduseok  AgafwaBa 

y.  Buikantu  Ncdh  (i)  and  Bam  Dittay.  IbraJum-iuMin  (')  bate 

DO  application  as  their  facts  were  different. 

The  argument  under  bead  (5)  is  equally  untenable. 
Tbe  fatal  objection  of  want  of  defendant'a  signature  personally 
or  by  dnly  autbcriBed  agent  is  applicable  under  this  head  also. 
Moreoyer,  there  is  no  promise  to  pay,  which  is  an  essential  part 
of  a  contract  falling  under  Section  25  (3)  of  the  Contract  ict. 
Tbe  contract  must  be  an  express  one  according  to  tbe  aotboritieSi 
f .  e.,  not  to  be  deduced  by  implication  from  a  mere 
^  acknowledgment.    See  O^ou^^'y.  Ohokwn  (^)  and    Banchhoddat 

y.  Jeychand  (♦).  See  also  Cfangaprasad  y.  Ramdayal  (•)  bM 
the  authorities  cited  therein.  The  langnage  of  the  balance 
discussed  in  Mahhub  Jan  y.  Nur-ud  din  (*)  was  different,  and 
was  bold  to  contain  a  promise  to  pay.  Sadasook  Agarwalla>  case 
dted  aboye  and  Bam  DiUay*  Ibrahimud  din  (')  areeqoallj  ooi 
in  point.  This  contention,  therefore,  must  also  be  decided  sgainst 
plaintiff-appellant. 

Tbe    same    difficulty    appears     in    plaintiff's    way   with 
reference    to     bis    contention     under    the  third    bead.    The 


(«)  I.  L.  B.,  XXIi  Oale.,  1048.       (*)  I.  L.  «..  VUt  Bom.,  406. 
(•)  IMP.  B^  1889.  (•)  /.  I.  a.,  XXOJ  AU.,  M. 

I*)  I,  L.  K..  VUl  Bom.,  194.         (•)  102  F/B.,  l90S. 


Dmb.  1907.  ]  CIYIL  JUDGMSNTS^Na  M9.  ^35 

defendant's  books  kept  tbe  item  of  Rs.  S0»000  sepamte  until  tbe 
credit  of  Rs.  48,216-7-9  took  place,  and  the  dealings  were  started 
with  the  credit  of  Rf.  85,000.  The  snbseqnent  transaction 
partake  of  tbe  nature  of  mntnal  open  and  current  accounts,  as 
these  were  reciprool  demands  from  time  to  time  and  transac- 
tioDB  on  each  side,  ci  eating  independent  objections  as  laid  down 
in  Oanesh  v.  Oyanu  (^)  and  Vein  Pillai  v.  Qho$e  Mahomed  (*), 
parties  sold  pearls,  gems  and  jewels  and  passed  hundis  to  each 
other  and  this  character  of  tbe  accounts  continued  to  the  end. 
In  a  balance  struck  in  diefendant's  book  on  Asar  Sndi  1st, 
Sambat  1954,  plaintiff  was  debtor  to  the  defendant  to  tbe  extent 
of  Ra.  6,5^9-6-6,  and  so  be  woald  be  to  the  extent  of  seyeral 
thousands  in  tbe  acconi.t  for  tie  period  subseqcent  to  the  las^ 
balance  of  Rs.  53,526-5-9,  if  the  item  of  Ra  48,216-7-9  i^aa 
atruok  out.  Assuming,  tbeiefore,  that  the  account  would  fail 
under  Article  85,  the  dispute  would  neyertheless  rage  round  the 
credit  of  the  last  mentioned  item  which  was  brought  in 
from  another  account,  vis.,  that  relating  to  Rs.  30,000  in  the  name 
of  Mussammai  Piai-i.  Ihe  question  still  would  be  was  the  item 
rightly  credited  and  can  defendant  be  held  liable  on  it  now  that 
he  denies  bis  lisbilitj-  If  tbe  item  was  brought  into  the 
account  after  it  had  become  barred  by  time,  the  defendant  can 
only  be  made  liable  if  the  cie dit  can  be  held  to  be  a  promise  in 
writing  duly  signed  within  the  meaning  pf  Section  25  (8)  of 
the  Contract  Act.  We  have  already  seen  that  it  was  not,  and 
there  is  no  doubt  that  tbe  iti  m  was  already  beyond  time  when 
the  credit  entry  wap  made.  Tbe  defendant  can  repudiate  his 
liability  in  Fpite  of  his  original  asFcnt  to  the  credit,  unless  his 
assent  has  been  given  in  a  form  that  gets  over  the  limitation 
law,  and  tbe  mere  transfer  of  a  barred  item  from  another 
account  into  a  mutual  open  current  acoount,  eveu  with 
defendant's  consent,  places  plaintiff  in  no  better  position  than 
he  would  have  been  in  bad  he  sued  for  the  item  individually  on 
tbe  strength  of  the  credit  entry  Tbe  argument  perhaps  serves 
to  obscure  the  real  isf  ue  at  first  sight,  but  is  of  no  avail  to  get 
over  the  plea  of  limitation. 

We  are  obliged  therefore  to  hold  that  the  claim  is  barred 
by  time.  The  appeal  must  accordingly  fail,  but  in  view  of  the 
facts  of  tbe  case  and  tbe  hardship  inflicted  on  plaintiff  by 
defendant's  aotion  in  first  agreeirg  to  pay  and  then  refusing  to 
do  so,  he  should  not  be  made  to  pay  defendant-respondent's  costs. 
The  appeal  is  therefore  dismissed  but  without  costs. 

Ajffpeal  dimnuied. 

'  C»)  I.  L.  B.,  XIU  Bom,,  W.       (•)  I.  L.  «.,  ZFII  Mad.,  tdZ. 


j68$  onriL  juDoifSKn-No.  iss.  t  bmc» 

Fnll  Bench. 
No.  133. 

Before  Bir   William   Clark,  Kt,   Chief  Judge,  Mr.  Justiee 
Robertson,  and  Mr.  Juitiee  Shah  Din. 
PAQIB  ALI  SHAH.-(DiFiNDANT),— APPELLANT, 
AnwoJOB  SiDB,   {  Versus 

AAM  KISHEN  AMD  OTHEUS,~(PuiNTifr8),~BE8PONr)BSTS. 
Ciyil  Appeal  No.  548  of  1906. 

Fn-^mpHon — flfon't  right  to  claim  pre-emption  on  death  of  hiefMieren  a 
ewuee  of  action  a/^jmed  to  the  laJHer  in  hie  life4ime. 

Held,  by  the  Foil  Bench  that  a  right  to  sue  for  pre-emption  npcn  a  cause 
of  action  which  accrued  to  a  person  in  his  Mle-tima  passes  at  his  death  tokis 
successor  who  inherits  the  property  through  which  the  right  had  accrued. 

Further  apjpettl  from   the  decree  of  W.  A.  Harris^  Bsqwrs, 
Divisional  Judge^  i!uUan  Division,  dated  1  \th  April  1906. 
Grey  and  Roshao  Lai,  for  appellant. 
Oertel  end  HarriP,  for  respondents. 

This  was  a  reference  to  a  Fnll  Bench  made  by  Robertaon 
and  Shah  Din,  J  J.,  to  deteimine  whether  a  right  to  sue  for 
pre-emption  apon  a  canse  of  action  which  bad  accmed  to  a  pemm 
in  bis  life-time  paaees  at  bia  death  to  hie  suooeBsers  on  their  in- 
heritiBg  his  land. 

The  order  of  the  Division  Bench  referring  the  question  of 
law  to  a  Fnll  Bench  was  as  follows  :  — 

SflAH  Dim,  J.*-- The  facts  of  the  case,  so  far  as  they  are 
material  for  purposes  of  this  reference,  are  a^  follows;— 

On   29tb  March   1899,  Miran  Bakbsfa,    defendant  No.  3, 

purchased  the  well  in  suit  known  as  the   Shabwala  well,  which 

was  the  property  of  defendants  Nos.  1  and  2,  at  an  anotiou  sale 

held  in  execution    of  a  decxee  against  the  owners  thereof,  for 

Ba.  8,000.   On  4th  May  1899,  Miran  Bakbsb  sold  the  well  toSayad 

Paqir  Ali  Shah,    defendant    No.   4r,  for   fU.   8,000.    On  29th 

NoTcmber  1899,  Faqir  Ali  Shah  sold  one-third  share  of  the  well 

to  Bama  and   Sahara,  defendants  Nos.  5  and  6.    The  pUioiifff 

brought  the  suit  for  pre-emption^  out  of  which  the  present  appeJ 

has  arisen,   on  9th  February  1900  against  the  original  ownen 

and  Miran  Bakb^  and  Sayad  Faqir  Ali  Sbab,  alleging  that  tb^ 

being  landowners  in   the  Tillage  in  whiohthe  well  in  dispone  li 

situate  bad  a  preferential   right  of  pre-emption  in  respect  of  ^ 

aa  apanst  the  auction-purchaser  and  the  second  ▼eoclee,  wbo 

owned  no  land  in  the  said  village.    On  26tb  Febmaiy  1900,  tbf 


ff>ces.  190f.  ]  OIYIL  JUDGIIBMTB^llo^  111  6S7 

plaintiff  applied  for  B«iinan  and  Sahara,  enb-Tendeaa  from 
defendant  No.  4,  to  be  impleaded  as  co-defendants,  aad  they  were 
impleaded  accordingly. 

It  appears  that  at  the  time  of  the  original  anctiou  sale,  aa 
also  at  the  time  when  the  leeale  to  Sayad  Faqir  Ali  Shah  took 
place,  the  present  pluintiffs-respondents  were  not  land-holders 
in  the  Tillage.  It  was  their  father  Irapat  who  was  a  proprietor 
in  the  village  at  the  time,  and  he  haying  died  eoine  iiiBe  in 
Jannary  1900,  the  plaintiffs  pocceeded  as  his  heirs  to  the  land 
owned  him  and  brought  the  present  snit  in  Febr«ary  1900 
to  enf  ce  the  tight  of  pre-emption  which  admittedly  had 
aoorned  to  their  father  in  his  life-time. 

Yarions  pleas  wttv  raised  in  defenee  to  the  plaintiffs*  claim 
in  the  Goort  of  first  intitauce,  but  it  is  nnneoeasaiy  to  notice  them 
at  this  stage  of  the  ca^e.  It  may,  however,  be  noted,  that  the 
case  earoe  np  to  this  Conrt  once  before  in  1905  for  decision  of 
the  question  whether  there  had  been  a  waiyer  of  the  right  of 
pre-emption  on  the  part,  of  the  plaintiffs'  father  Irapat  in  respect 
of  the  sales  in  qnestion,  and  was  remanded  for  decirion  on  the 
merits  after  a  finding  on  the  point  of  waiver  in  plaintiffs* 
favonr. 

The  Conrts  below  have  now  decided  that  Faqir  Ali  Shah 
was  not  a  land-holder  in  the  village  at  the  time  of  the  sale  to 
him  in  May  1899,  and  have  accordingly  decreed  the  plaintiffa* 
claim  conditional  on  payment  of  Re.  8,000.  Two  appeals  have 
been  preferred  to  this  Conrf,  -one  by  Faqir  Ali  Shah  and  the 
other  by  Raman  Mai  and  Sahara  ;  the  po:nt«  raised  in  both  the 
appeals  being  snbatantially  identical,  namelj  (1)  that  the 
plaintiffs  had  no  locus  $tandtio  pne  for  pre-emption  in  respect 
of  the  sales  in  dispute  as  heirs  of  Irapat,  their  father,  inasmnoh 
as  the  alleged  right  of  pre-emption  was  personal  to  Irapat  and 
not  having  been  exercised  by  him  dating  his  life*time  died  with 
him  and  did  not  survive  to  the  plaintiffs  ;  (2)  that  the  snit  was 
bad  for  migjoinder  of  parties  and  of  causes  of  action  ;  and  (8)  that 
Faqir  Ali  Fhah  was  a  landowner  in  the  village  in  which 
the  well  in  suit  is  situate  at  the  time  of  the  sale  to  him,  and  that 
therefore  the  plaintiffs'  right  of  pre-emption,  if  any,  was  not 
superior  to  his. 

As  regards  the  last  two  points,  we  are  clearly  of  opinion 
that  they  are  devoid  of  force.  The  objection  as  to  misjoiBder 
was  not  raised  in  the  pleas  and  was  not  seriously  pressed 
before  us,  and  tightlj,  hs  we  think  that  obviously  the  suit  was 
not  bad  for  misjoinder  <rf  parties  and  of  canees  of  action.    As 


088  ctttis  jtTDoirairro^Na  laa 


to  the  oontebtioB  that  Fiqir  Ali  Shah  was  a  iiroprietor  In  the 
Tillage  at  the  time  of  the  sale  to  him  in  May  1899,  we  need 
only  say  that  after  referring  to  the  eTidence  upon  the  record, 
on  which  reliance  was  plsoed  in  argument  on  his  behalf,  we 
have  no  hesitation  in  Agreeing  ^^with  the  oonooirent  finding  of 
the  Coorts  below  on  this  point,  and  we  oTor-rale  the  contention 
as  untenable. 

There,  thoB,  remains  the  first  point  in  regard  to  the  plaintiffs* 
r^ght  to  sne  for  pre-emption  npon  a  cause  of  action  which 
had  aoemed  to  their  fsth^^r  in  his  life-time,  and  which,  it  was 
urged,  did  not  snrrive  to  the  plaintiffs  as  heirs  to  their  father's 
land  in  the  yillsge  in  qoestion.  This  point  was  pressed  upon 
our  attention  by  Mr.  Orey  with  great  force  and  eamestness  in 
the  course  of  a  learned  argument,  and  he  cited  the  following 
authorities,  which,  though  not  precisely  in  point,  he  claimed  as 
fortifying  his  position  :•— 

Dhani  Naih  v.  Budhu  0),  Bufein  Dtn  v.  Ham  Din  (•), 
Muhamtnad  Ayuh  Khan  v.  Sure  Khan  ('),  Lnshhari  Mai  t. 
Ishar  Singh  (^),  Dilganjan  Singh  v.  Kalka  Singh  (  ),  Bam  Ohand 
T.  Durga  Proiad  (•),  \fangal  v.  Sahib  Bam  (*). 

For  the  plaintiffs  respondents  Mr.  Harris  relied  on  Fateh 
Khan  T.  Muhammad  (•). 

We  may  note  in  passing  that  althouirh  the  question  of  the 
plaintiffs'  right  to  sue  under  the  circumstances  explained  above 
was  not  raised  by  the  defendants  in  their  pleas  in  the  Court 
of  first  instance  nor  in  their  grounds  of  appeal  to  the  Lower 
Appellate  Court,  yet  as  it  wns  specifically  rsised  in  the 
memorandum  of  sppeal  filed  in  this  Court,  and  is  a  purely 
legal  question  (and  not  one  of  fact)  depending  for  its  decision 
on  facts  which  are  undisputed  and  apparent  on  the  hce  of  the 
record,  we  sllowed  the  appellant's  lesmed  counsel  to  argue  it. 
The  respondents'  counsel  was  in  no  way  taken  by  surprise 
having  had  suflScient  opportunity  of  meeting  the  case  on  the 
groond  thus  rHised* 

As  the  point  ur^pd  by  the  flppellaot  is  one  of  iome  aioety 
and  not  free  from  difficaUy,  and  &»  itiaapt  to  arise  b  cases 
governed  by  tho  Punjab  Pre-emption  Act  (11  of  1905),  and  ss 
after  bei^towing  upon  it  our  beat  consideration  we  are  unable  to 
formulate  a  definite  opinion  in  repfHrd  to  it,  we  think  it  desirable 
to  refer  it  to  a  Pull  Bench  for  dec  is  ion  and  we  refer  it  accord - 
tpgiy> 

r)  136  P,  R.,  1S94,  (•)  1,  L,  J?,  JZtl  Ail,,  L 

(•>  100  r.  Ji,.  imo.        (*)  /.  t.  B.,  iXfi  ah,  6i. 

(»)    9fi  P,  J*.,  1901,  (*)  /.  L,  R.,  XZVU  Ali^  544. 


btcm.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JaOGMBNTS    No.  IM.  ^ 

Upon  the  referoDoe  to  th«  Full  Bench  the  following  jadg- 
ments  were  delivered  r— 

CuLBK,  C.  J.— Where  a  light  of  pte-emption  is  eUimed  ^Srd  May  1907. 
under  Sectipn  12  of  ihe  Punjab  Uwe  Act  in  virtoe 
of  being  f,  land-holder  the  right  is  inherent  in  the  land.  No 
qneetions  are  askod  an  to  the  natore  of  the  land,  an  to  whether 
it  is  ancestral  or  acquired,  or  as  to  how  it  was  obtained,'  by 
inheritanoe  or  purchase ;  it  is  sufficient  that  the  ohiiniant  owns 
the  land. 

It  is  clear,  therefore,  that  ordinarily  a  transfer  of  land  passes 
the  right  of  pre-emption,  and  the  loss  of  the  land  involves  the 
loss  of  the  light  of  pre-emption.  So  much  so  that  a  right  of 
preemption  already  acquired  is  lost  if  the  land  which  gaye 
rise  to  it  is  parted  with— w^e  Atma  Bam  t.  Dew  Dyai  (i)  and 
Muhammad  Ayuh  Khan  v.  Bwre  Khan  (»). 

The  further  question  then  arises  whether  such  transfer 
of  land  does  not  pass  the  right  of  preemption  on  with  refeit^nce 
to  other  knds  already  sold.  Fnmd  facie  there  seems  no  reason 
why  it  should  not. 

It  becomes  conyenient  here  fo  divide  transfers  into  two 
clauses:  (a)  transfers  by  inheritance,  (6)  transfers  by  some 
Toluntary  act  of  the  owner. 

Ab  regards  the  former  there  are  no  precedents.  As  regards 
the  Utter  there  are  some  precedents,  the  more  i&portant  being 
BheoJSwrain^.  fftVa(*)and  Muhammad  Ayub  Khan  v.  Bmre 
Khan{^)  which  decide  that  in  such  cases  the  right  of  pi«. 
emption  does  not  pass. 

The  Allahabad  case  is  a  Full  Bench  case.  Four  of  the 
Judges  simply  state  their  answer  to  the  question  referred 
without  any  discussion  of  subject  Mahmud,  J.,  discusses  the 
subject  and  referring  to  Muhammadao  Law  says  :— 

•*  Under  that  law,  when  the  ownership  of  the  preea^ptiou 
••tenement  is  transferred  or  deyolves  by  act  of  parties  or  by 
«•  operation  ot  law,  the  tiansfer  or  deyolution  passes  pre-emptbn 
"  to  the  person  in  whose  favour  the  transfer  or  doTolution 
"  takes  place  ;  but  the  rule  Is  essentiaUy  subject  to  the  proviso 
"  that  such  person  cannot  enforce  pieemption  in  respect  olany 
"sale  which  took  place  before  such  transfer  or  devolution. 
"  This  rule  must  also  be  applied  to  the  present  case.  The  reason 
««  why,  although  the  right  of  pre-emption  runs  with  the  land, 

(i)  49  P.  R,  \m.  (ij  86  P.  B.,  1901. 


()40  OITil  JUDGlUvtS— tra  ISi.  ^ftaooEb 


**  the  plaintiff  in  thk  oaM  oao|^ot  be  allowed  to  en  roe  it, 
**  is  tbat  to  rale  otherwise  woold  in  effeot  be  to  allow  a 
** '  straDger'  to  onst  one  who  is  sot  a  '  stranger '  at  the  time  of 
"  the  sale.      •        •        ♦        •        •        •        ♦        •        • 

*'  If  the  pnrohaser  at  the  later  sale  (and  this  is  the  position 
**  of  the  plaintiff  here)  were  to  be  allowed  to  pre-empt  in 
*'  respeet  of  the  proviocs  sale,  the  oonseqaenoe  would  be  tiiat 
**  whilst  the  pnrohaser  in  the  earlier  sale  conld  maintain  a  snit 
*^  to  enforce  pre-emption  in  respect  of  the  later  sale,  the 
**  pnrohaser  at  snoh  later 'sale  ooald  maintain  a  pre-emption  suit 
**  in  respect  of  the  earlier  sala  There  woold  thns  he  two  snits 
**  eqnally  maintainable  bnt  wholly  inconsistent  with  each  other, 
**  'for  each  plaintiff  wonld  call  the  other  a  '  stranger  '  and  the 
*'  object  of  each  snit  wonld  be  to  preclude  the  pUuntiff  in  the 
**  other  Boit  from  the  co-parcenary." 

M ahmnd|  J.*8  decision  is  based  therefore  mainly  on  the  in- 
conyeniences  and  injnstices  arising  otit  of  a  vdnntary  transfer, 
and  none  of  his  arguments  apply  to  a  transfer  by  inheritance. 
His  view  is  even  more  apparent  in  Bajjo  ▼.  LaUnan  (^), 
where  after  saying  that  the  very  object  and  basis  of  tbe  right  of 
pre-emption  is  to  preTent  the  introdnotion  of  strangers  as  oo« 
sharers  in  the  property,  he  says :  *'  The  right  is  essentially  based 
**  upon  the  injury  which  such  inoonTenience  is  supposed  to  cause. 
**  From  its  very  origin  and  nature,  the  right  of  pre-emption  is 
**  not  one  whidi  is  to  be  enforced  merely  as  an  instrument  of 
oapricions  power  or  vindiotiyeness.  it  is  a  transient  right  in 
«« its  yery  conception  and  nature,  and  being  a  persooal  prrrilege 
^of  the  pre-emptor  cannot  be  made  the  subject  of  sale  or 
**  bargain  of  any  other  kind.  Any  attempt  on  the  part  of  the 
*'  pre«emptor  to  bargain  with  it,  is  taken  to  indicate  conclu- 
sively that  the  injury  of  which  the  pre-emptor  complains  in 
**  suing  to  enforce  pre-emption  is  unreal,  and  that  the  claim  is  not 
•*  dictated  by  btrndfide  motives." 

In  addition  to  these  objections,  there  is  a  very  reasonable 
danger  that  once  a  desirable  property  has  been  sold,  any 
numt>er  of  persons  hungering  after  that  property  might  set 
about  to  buy  smsll  plots,  not  with  any  desire  to  own  those  plots 
but  simply  as  a  foundation  for  pre-emption  suits.  This  would 
be  a  gn^t  hardship  to  the  original  vendee  exposing  him  to  a 
number  of  suits,  which  he  had  no  reason  to  anticipate  at  the  time 
of  his  purchase,  and  would  be  otherwise  of  Tory  undesirable 
state  of  affairs. 


M 


«4 


DlfE.  1907.  L  CIVIL  JUDGMENT  -No    131 


641 


Whye,  therefore,  there  is  gojd  reason  why  voluntary 
transfers  should  not  p^s  a  right  of  pre-emption  as  regardis 
properties  previously  sold,  those  reasons  do  not  apply  to  transfers 
by  inheritance.  As  regards  transfers  by  inheritance  the  general 
principle  should  apply  that  the  right  of  pre-emptioD  passes 
with  the  land  • 

Mr,  Orey  laid  great  stress  on  Sections  13  and  16  of  the 
Punjab  LiawB  Act  urging  that  the  father  was  the  person  on 
whom  the  notice  had  to  be  served,  and  that  it  was  he  who  had 
the  right  to  sae,  and  that  the  right  was  thus  a  personal  one 
that  could  not  be  inherited  by  the  son.  The  right  was  no  doubt 
a  person il  one  in  the  father  based  on  his  land,  but  I  can  see  no 
reason  why  such  right  cannot  be  inherited  by  the  son.  If  the 
father  had  waived  or  otherwise  disposed  of  his  right  this  would 
no  doubt  be  binding  on  the  son,  as  the  father  was  representing 
the  whole  estate. 

Where,  however,  the  father  has  done  aotbing  of  the  kind, 
but  has  simply  taken  no  steps  in  the  matter,  there  seems  to  me 
no  reason  why  the  son  should  not  step  iuto  the  shoes  of  his 
father  and  take  the  same  action  as  the  father  could  have  done. 
The  son  inherits  ^the  other  causes  of  action  belonging  to  his 
father  and  why  not  this  one  ?  Nor  do  I  see  why  the  son  cannot 
oome  in  under  Section  16,  simply  alleging  that  no  notice  as 
required  by  Section  13  was  served  on  his  father. 

I  should,  therefore,  reply  to  the  question  referred  that 
plaintiSs'  right  to  sue  for  pre-emption  upon  cause  of  action 
which  had  accraed  to  their  father  in  his  life-time  passed  to  them 
at  his  death  on  their  inheriting  his  land. 

Robertson,    J. — I   concur  in  the    conclusion   opme  to  by    2Sth  May  1907* 
the  learned  Chief  Judge.     When  an  involuntary  transfer  takes 
place  by  inheritance  the  succession  to  the  land  takes  the  whole 
bundle  of  rights  which  go  with   the  land,  and  thexe  is  no  hiatus 
in  respect  of  the  right  of  pre-emption. 

Shah  Oin,  J.— I  agree  in  the  answer  to  the  reference  as    2Uk  May  1907 
proposed  by  the  learned  Chief  Jodge. 


6^  OlVIli  JUDGMINTS-Ko.  184.  [BsOotb 


AmuiTi  SiDi. 


Full  Bench. 

No.  134. 

Before  Sir  William  Clark,  Kt,  Chief  Judge,  Mr.  Justice 

Chatterji,  CLE.,  and  Mr.  Justice  Johnstone. 
HAMIBA  AND  OTHBRS,~(I)BF*rfDiOTS),— APPBLLANTS, 

Venus 

RAM  SINGH    AND   OTHERS.— (PLAiNxirfs),- RES- 
PON  DENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  1209  of  1906. 
Ou$fom^InhenUnce—8i9ter*B   right    to  tuceeed    <u  a  daugJUer  cf  the 

Held  by  the  Full  Bench  that  among  parties  following  customary  law  the 
position  of  a  sister  of  a  male  proprietor  without  issue  cannot  be  assimilated 
for  purposes  of  inheritance  to  that  of  a  daughter,  and  she  must,  therefore,  in 
such  matters  be  regarded  as  a  sister  of  that  proprietor  and  not  as  a  dau^ter 
of  his  father. 

Fufther  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Major  O.  0.  Beadon,  incisional 
Judge,  Hoshiarpur  Division,  dated  Slst  March  1906. 
Gobiod  Das,  for  appeliaots. 
Sohan  Lai  and  Sheo  Naraio,  for  respondents. 

This  was  a  reference  to  a  Fall  Bench  made  by  Chatter  ji  and 
Johnstone,  J  J.,  to  determine  that  when  a  proprietor  following  the 
Gnstomary  Law  of  the  Panjab  dies  leaving  no  sons  bat  a  sister, 
sboald,  for  purposes  of  inheritance,  the  sister  be  i*egarded  as  a 
sister  of  that  proprietor  or  that  a  daughter  of  his  father. 

The  order  of  the  Division  Bench  (Ghatterji  and  Johastoiie, 
JJ.)  referring  the  qaestion  of  law  to  a  Fall  Bench  was  as 
follows  : — 

6ih  May  1907.  Johhstonb,  J.— -In  this  case  the  pedigree  of  the  parties  is 

as  folbws  :^ 

BISHNA. 

\ 

r i \ ^ 

MahtabSmgh,  KesraSmgh,  Bahadur  Singh,        Saudagar, 

plaintiff  plaintiffs  2  and  8.    plaintiff  4, — Nandu       mairad 

1.  defendant  6.  Mussammat 

Chira^. 


r 

Nihalu— Mussamm&t       Mussammat  Khievi,  Hamira, 

Prabbi,  o.  s.  p.,  remarried,    defendant  2.  defendant  1. 

Defendants  8  and  4. 
Saadagar  having  died,  leaving  a   widow,  a  daughter  and  a 
Boni  the  last  named  saoceeded,  after  hia  death  without  issne  and  on 


DiCB.  1907.  ]  OIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  184.  543 

the  reiDarriage  of  his  widow,  his  widow  Chiragho  sacoeeded. 
PlaiDtifEs  claim  the  property  left  by  Mnssammat  Chiragho  as 
being  the  proper  heirs  of  Nihala,  last  male  holder.  The  property 
ooDsists  of  land,  house  and  moveables. 

The  first  Court  found  that  defendant  2  and  her  sons  were 
better  heirs  thanj  plaintifFs  ;  that  the  property  is  not  proyed 
ancestral  ;  that  the  widow,  plaintiff  Eirpo,  is  not  entitled  to  sne  ; 
that  no  moyeable  property  of  Mnssammat  Chiragho  came  to 
defendants  1  to  4.  .  The  soit  haying  been  dismissed  on  these 
findings,  plaintiffs  appealed  to  the  learned  Diyisional  Jndge, 
who  agreed  as  to  Hopsammat  Eirpo,  agreed  that  the  property  in 
snit  is  not  ancestral  qua  plaintiffs  bnt  was  acqoired  by  Sandagar, 
fonnd  that  the  parties  follow  agricoUnral  custom,  and  finally 
held  that  even  as  regards  acquired  immoyeable  property  plaintiffs 
as  collaterals  excluded  the  sister  of  Kibalu  and  her  husband  and 
sons,  the  yiew  being  taken  that  plaintiff  2  is  to  be  treated  as  the 
sister  of  the  last  male  holder  Nihalu  and  not  as  the  daughter 
of  the  penultimate  male  holder  Sandagar.  The  daim  for  houses 
and  land  was  decreed. 

This  reyision  petition  has  been  admitted  under  Section  70  (1) 
(6)  of  the  Courts  Act,  the  grounds  of  appeal  in  effect  being  that 
succession  did  not  pass  to  Mussammat  Chiragho  as  mother  of 
Kihaln  but  as  widow  of  Sandagar,  and  that  the  property  should 
be  considered  as  the  property  of  Sandagar  and  should  go  to  his 
daughter  defendant  2  rather  than  to  plaintiffs. 

In  Ciyil  Appeal  59?  of  1904  decided  by  my  learned  colleague 
and  myself  on  17th  July  1905  we  pointed  out  the  essential 
difference  between  the  case  of  a  daughter  and  the  case  of  a  son 
and  declined  to  adopt  the  theory  that  when  a  man  without 
brothers  dies  sonless  in  a  tribe  in  which  daughters  exclude 
collaterals  his  sister  also  excludes  collaterals  as  being  the 
daughter  of  the  penultimate  male  holder,  and  in  Ciyil  Appeal 
1087  of  1906  and  Ciyil  Appeal  1370 of  1906  we  again  decided  the 
same  point  in  the  same  way. 

On  the  other  hand  in  KhudaTarY.  Sultan  (^)  in  which, 
howeyer,  the  matter  was  not  discussed  directly,  a  sister  contesting 
with  collaterals  was  taken  to  haye  presumption  on  her  side  as 
being  daughter  of  the  original  owner  ;  and  this  was  followed  in 
the  Diyision  Bench  Judgment  appended  to  Daya  Bam  y.  Sohel 
Singh  (•).  There,  Charan  Singh,  son  of  Sewai  Singh, 
was  the  last  male  holder,  and  it  was  laid  down  that,  in- 
as  much  as  the  property  was  acquired  by   Sewai  Singh^  **  on 

(»)  108  P.  «.,11900.  .(•)  no  P.B.,  1906,  7,  B. 


^^  OITIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  1S4.  [  Ebco&d 

**  the  death  of  Oharan   Singh   without  issae,  the  inheritance  is 

"  to  be  considered  as  the  inheritance  of  Sewai  Singh's  daughter's 

**  son  and   not  as  the  inheritance  of    Oharan  Singh's    sister's 

"  son,  Khuda  Yar  v.   SuUan  (i)  and  other  cases  quoted  by  me 

"  before."    In  the  Judgments  recorded  by  the  learned  Judges 

who  sat  on   the  Full  Bench  aforesaid,  I  find  the  learned  Chief 

Judge  Qn  connection  with  the  point  now  directly  before  as) 

merely    remarked    (page    396) — "  Now    by    Customary     Law 

"  a  sister's  son  is  frequently   put  in     the    same  position     as 

**  a  daughter's  son,"  and  quoted  a  few  rulings.  Then  Chatterji,  J., 

doubted,  page  406,  whether  a  sister's  son   could  be  treated  as 

daughter's  son  of  the  penultimate  holder,  but  left  the  matter  to 

the  Full  Bench.     Reid,  J.,  gave  no  opinion   on   this  point,   nor 

did  Robertson,  J.,  while  Kensington,   J.,  contented   himself  with 

remarking,  page  413  :    *'  That  a   sister's   sons  are,   generally. 

^  speaking,  looked  on  as    more  remote    possible  heirs  than  a 

"  daughter's  sons,  may  be    readily  admitted,   certainly  whero 

''  ancestral  land  is  concerned.     But  cases  arise,  and  the  preterU 

**  seems  to  me  one  cf  them^   where  no  rational  distinction  can  bo 

**  drawn  between  the  two  classes,  etc." 

Perusal  of  the  Full  Bench  judgments  as  a  whole  shows  that 
this  question  was  cot  refeired  to  the  Full  Bench,  and  %$  not  one 
of  the  points  decided  by  it  In  these  circumstances  I  conceiye 
we  have  against  us  the  Division  Bench  ruling  appended  to, 
Daya  Bam  v.  Sohel  Singh  (^)9  at  page  414,  and  the  didum  of 
Eensigton,  J.,  which,  however,  only  related  to  the  case  then  in 
hand  and  its  peculiar  facts.  I  am  still  strongly  of  opinion  that 
the  point  has  been  rightly  decided  in  Civil  Appeal  599  of  1904, 
Civil  Appeal  1087  and  1370  of  1906  quoted  above,  and  it  may 
therefore  be  necessary  to  refer  the  case  to  a  Full  Bench.  With 
these  remarks  I  send  the  case  to  my  learned  colleague. 

€th  Hay  1907.  ChattbrJI,  J.— I  agree  in  referring  the  case  to  a  Full  Bench 

holding  the  same  views  as  my  learned  brother. 

The  judgment  of  the  Full  Bench  was  delivered  by 

26ih  Juty  1907.  Clark,  C.  J.— The  question  for  decision   by  the  Full  Bench 

is  this  : — 

When  a  proprietor,  following  the  Customary  Law  of  the 
Punjab,  dies  leaving  no  sons  but  a  sister,  should,  for  purposes 
of  inheritance,  the  sister  be  regarded  as  a  sister  of  that  proprietor 
or  as  a  daughter  of  his  father' P 

That  is,  should  her  rights  of  inheritance  be  those  of  a 
daughter  and  not  of  a  sister  P 

0)  109  P.  ^1 1900.  {*)  no  F.B^  1906,  F.B. 


DBom.  1907.  ]  OIYIL  JUDOMENTS— No.  184.  g45 

The  qaestion  has  heen  folly  discasBed  in  Giyil  Appeal  No, 
599  of  1904,  and  we  may  say  at  ODce  that  we  agree  with  the 
reasoning  and  conolnsion  of  that  judgment  that  the  sister's 
rights  are  those  of  a  sister  and  not  of  a  daughter,  and  we  direct 
th%t  that  judgment  he  published  as  an  appendix  to  this 
judgment. 

The  two  main  authorities  against  our  Tie^  are  Khuda  Tar 
V.  Sultan  (1  d  the  final  decision  of  the  Divisional  Bench  in 
Baya  Bam  y.  Sohel  Stngh  (').  In  neither  of  these  judgments 
was  there  any  independent  discuesion  of  the  subject.  In  Daya 
Bam  y.  Sohel  Singh  the  controversy  on  which  the  Foil  Bench 
passed  decision  was  whether  the  case  should  be  goyerned  by 
custom  or  Hindu  Law.  The  case  was  eventually  decided  by 
custom  and  the  principle  of  the  parity  of  the  sister  and  the 
daughter  was  utilized  in  determining  what  the  custom  was. 

On  an  independent  consideration  of  the  subject  itself  we  are 
unable  to  agree  with  the  yiews  adopted  in  those  judgments. 
Mu98ammat  Jaidevi  v.  Harnam  Singh  (•),  Oaman  y.  Musiammat 
Aman  (*),  and  Mussammat  Bed  v.  Lehna  Singh  ('),  were  relied 
upon  as  showing  that  widows  succeeded  not  as  mothers  of  their 
deceased  sons,  but  as  widows  of  their  sons'  fathers,  on  the 
principle  that  when  a  line  dies  out  it  is  treated  as  if  it  neyer  * 
existed. 

In  these  cases  this  principle  was  used  to  explain  why  women 
should  lose  their  life  estates  by  remarriage,  which  they  could 
not  have  done  if  they  had^  succeeded  as  mothers,  but  we  are 
asked  now  to  extend  this  principle,  and  make  it  a  governing 
princi  pie,  which  should  of  itself  regulate  the  law  of  succession. 

We  do  not  think  that  a  principle  of  this  kind  can  be  followed 
up  to  all  its  logical  conclusions.  If  it  were,  absurd  results 
would  follow,  a  paternal  aont  and  a  grand-paternal  aunt  would 
in  this  case  be  in  the  same  position  as  daughters. 

A  principle  that  would  lead  to  such  absnrd  conclosions 
cannot  be  a  sound  principle  to  follow  to  its  ultimate  conclusion. 

In  no  system  of  law  that  we  are  aware  of  are  the  claims  of 
daughters  and  sisters  placed  on  the  same  footing,  and  we  cannot 
imagine  that  the  agriculturists  of  this  province  by  ,a  subtle 
train  of  reasoning  would  ever  have  put  them  on  the  same 
footing. 

(«)  103  P.  B.,  1900.  (•)  117  P.  R^  1888. 

(  •)  110  P.  B.,  1906,  p.  fl.  (4>  171  P.  B.,  1888. 

(•)  46  P.  B.,  1891,  P.  B. 


;046  CrVlL  JUDGMENTS— No.  184.  [  BiOOBD 

It  18 1  then  argaed '  that  in  the  special  facts  of  this  oase,  tho 
property  oot  bein^  anoestral,  and  Massammat  Ghiragho  haTing 
inherited  as  the  widow  of  Saadagar,  the  olaime  of  MoBsammat 
Khien  and  her  sons  shoald  prevail. 

We  are  nnable  to  see  that  any  case  is  made  ont  ior  departing 
from  the  ordinary  order  of  sncoeRsion  of  sisters.  No  instances 
haTe  ocoorred  on  which  a  cnttom  coold  be  founded. 

Oar  decision  is  that  defendants  can  only  daim  to  sncoeed 
on  the  strength  of  Massammat  Khie?i  being  the  sister  of  Nihala 
and  not  on  the  strength  of  her  being  the  daughter  of  Sandagar, 
and  we  dismiss  the  appeal  with  costs. 

Afpeal  diiwimed. 


KoTi.— The  case  No.  699  of    1904  cited  in   the  above  jndgment  it 
puhMshed  below— 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Chattetji,  C.LB.,  and  Mr.  Justice 
Johnstone. 

SAIDAN  BIBI  AND  ANOTHER,— (Pliiiitifi8),—APPEL. 
LANTS, 
Annitin  fim.    <  Versus 

FAZAL  SHAH  AND  OTHERS,- (Dbmndakts),— RESPON- 
DENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  599  of  1904. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Major  Q.  0.  Beadon,  Divisional 
Judge,  Uoshiarpur  Division^  dated  31st  March  1906. 

Gobind  Das,  for  appellants. 

Sheo  Narain  and  Sohan  Lai,  for  respondents. 

The  judgment  of  the  Conrt  was  delivered  by 

17a  July  1907.  JOHVSTONi,  J.— In   this  case  plaintiffs,   who  are  sister  and 

sister's  son  of  the  last  male  holder,  Haider  Shah,  claim  his  land 
'  and  honse  as  against  defendants  who  are  collaterals  of  Haider 
Shah  in  the  seventh  degree.  Both  the  Ooarts  below  have  held 
that  costom  is  in  favoor  of  defendants,  the  harden  of  proof  on 
the  point  being  on  plaintiffs,  and  so  they  have  dismissed  the  snit. 
Two  defendants,  Nos.  2  and  6,  owning  (we  must  take  it)  (  and 
-sT-shares,  respectively,  confessed  jndgment;  but  the  Conrts 
bdow  have  ignored  this.  This  point  has  been  raised  in  farther 
appeal,  and  to  dear  the  ground  we  may  say  at  once  that  we  see 
no  reason  to  refuse  the  plaintiffs  a  decree  for  these  two  shares. 


J)ioB.  1907.  j  CtVIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  18i.  ^0- 

As  regards  the  other  shares  the  qaestioos  we  have  to  deoide  ar^ 
in  effeot  these — 

(a)  On  which  party  13  the  bardea  of  proof  P 
(6)  If  on   plaiatiffd,  have  they  proved  any  speoial  oastom 
in  their  favoar 

(The  issaes  framed  by  the  first  Goart  are  rather  oonfasiog; 
the  above  shews  the  Hdos  on  which  the  case  has  been  argoed 
before  as.) 

As  regards  (a)  I  need  only  refer  to  Section  24,  Battigan's 
Digest,  6th  Edition,  page  30,  to  the  Biwaj-i-am  of  Elevised 
Settlement,  Q.  27,  of  Rawalpindi  (which  is  absolutely  nnoom- 
promising),  and  to  the  rulings  in  Faiz-ud^tn  v.  Muasammai 
Wajib-un-niBsa  (*),  penultimate  para.,  page  26%  Ilahia  v. 
Qfiui'n  (•),  Mussammat  Jindwaddi  v.  Hussan  Shah  ('),  and  Fatteh 
Muhammad  v.  Daulai  Khan  (*).  There  is  on  the  other  side 
the  WaJib-id'O/n  Ohakwar  of  the  Regular  Settlement,  Section  5, 
which  is  a  Httle  confused  and  contains  some  irrelevant  matter, 
but  which  seems  to  lay  down  tSat  daufjjhters^  if  married  in 
the  family,  take  along  with  uncles  and  father's  first  cousins  and 
their  descendants,  but  if  married  elsewhere,  are  excluded  by 
their  near  collaterals,  while  nothing  is  said  directly  about  their 
competition  with  more  distant  collaterals. 

The  inference  doubtless  is  that   they,  if  married  in   the 
family,  exclude  more  distant  collaterals,  and   in  the   present 
case  plaintiff  2  is    married  in  the  family.     Bat    the   value  of 
this  document  is  considerably  weakened   by   the  circumstanoe 
that  it  contains  details,  which  can   never   have  been  followed 
and  which  are  wholly  at  yarianoe  with  Punjab  agricoltnral 
custom.    Thus,   it  says  that,   where    near   collaterals  exclude 
daughters,   those    collaterals   share  by   shariat,  and  also  that 
when  daughters,  as  bainjf  m i.riei  in  the  fdimily, share  with  near 
collaterals,  again  the  shares  will  be  by  shariai.    In  my  opinion 
it  can  safely  be  stated  that  such  a  custom  as  this  never  prevailed 
and  hss  never  been  given  effect  to.    There  is  probably  not  a  man 
in  the  rillaflre  who  could  make  a  division  of  property  according 
to  strict  Muharamadan  Liw,  or  who  understands  its  elaborate 
rules.    Thus,  it  would    appear  that    the  compilers     of   this 
section  of   the  Wajih'uUart  must  have  been    to  some  eximt 
drawing  upon  their  imagination. 

Another  reason  for  holding  that  this  document  affords  no 
rule  and  raises  up  no  presumption  in  favour  of  the  plaintiffs  in 

(M  71  P.  B.,  18W.  (•)  41  P.  B..  ISW. 

(•)  34  P.  R^  1905.  (*)  46  P.  B.,  1896. 


^4d  ^^^^  JUDGMBNTS-Ra  ISi.  [  Rbcoed 

the  present  case  is  thi^t  it  ddals  with    daaghtera  only.    In  this 
ooQQOoiiDa  the     laara^d    pbiii.*    In*  tli3      pliiaiifi      arga)3 
iageaioa)ly  ea3agh  that  pUiatiS  1  olaims  not  so  mach   as   sister 
of  Haider  Sbah  as  in  the  cApacitj  of   daughter  of    Alaf  Shah. 
Alaf  Shah  died  and  was  sacoaeded  by  hia  son  Haider    Shah,   who 
died  withoat  issne  or  widow  and  was  sacoeeded   by    his  mother 
Mnssammat  Azim   Kali.    It  is  contended  that  upon   the  death 
of  this  lady  we  shonld  look  at  Alaf  Shah,  her    deceased   hosband, 
and  see  who  his  heir  is,  and  that  thas  the  contest    is   between  a 
danghter,  plaintiff   1,   and  tha    defendants.     It  is  also  said   that, 
even  if  we  have  to    find  the  heir  of    Kaider  Shah,     nndonbtedly 
the  last  male  holder,   we  shoold  gc  np  the  line   to  his  father  and 
then  om)  down  to  plaintiff  2,  hia  daaghfcer.     In  support   of  this 
argament  we  are  referred  to  Ghidam  Maktmnad  v.   M'iham^ii 
Baihsh  (^),  at  piga  17,   panaltimabe  pira.,  where    the  right    of 
representation  is  expUinad,  t)  the  middle  para.,  at  page  62  in 
Site  Aim  V.  £a;(i  fiant  ('),  and  especially   the   words  *'a  mother 
"  snooeeds,  not  as  a  mother,  but  as  the  widow  of  the  father  "  to 
pages  256,  257  in  Faizud^din  v,  M»M8imnat  Wijub-an-nissa     (^)i 
last  para,  of  page  256,    where  in  a  manner  the  case  of  sncoes- 
'  sion  of  a  stster  is  assimilated   to  that  of  a    daaghter    by  the 
denoe  of  going  back  to   the  father  from  the  brother  and  then 
ooming    down  to  the  sister  ;  to   Oaman  y.  MuMsammat  Aman  (^), 

and  espeoially  the   words  *' the  general    principle is  that 

^  where  a  line  dies  oat,  it  is  treated  as  if  it  never  existed." 
Now  if  it  was  the  f nnction  of  this  Goart,  when  it  had  cTolred  a 
theory,  which  explains  certain  phenomena  of  cnstom,  to  insist 
upon  applying  that  theory  wherever  it  oonld  logically  bo 
applied,  regardless  of  faets,  no  donbt  there  would  be  much  to  be 
said  in  faronr  of  the  above  argament ;  but  it  is  rather  oar 
fanotion,  in  matters  of  dispated  costom,  to  discover  what  the 
aotoal  practice  is  and  give  effect  to  car  disooveriea.  There  is 
no  binding  force  or  sanctity  in  the  theory  itself ;  it  is  merely 
a  convenient  method  of  giving  order  to  oar  thonghts.  In  the 
present  instance,  as  we  have  already  seen,  daughters  and  sisters 
have  not  commonly  or  in  practice  ever  been  treated  as  being  on 
a  similar  footing.  The  theory  has  never  been  pat  forward  to 
support  the  daims,  for  instance  of  a  paternal  aunt  against 
dhtiaat  collaterals,  such  a  daim  has  in  my  experience  never  been 
made.  We  have  only  to  compare  Section  23  of  Battigan's  Digest 
with  Section  24  to  see  how  differently  the  respective  claims  of 
daughters  and  sisters  have   been  treated  in  the  past;   perusal 

C)   4  P.  B.,  1891,  J*.  B.  (•)    71  P.  R.,  189a. 

(•)  13  P.  B,  i^9i,  e.  B.  c)  in  -^  "   ^'*"" 


Dboe-  1M)7.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMBMTS— Na— 184.  549 

■  ■*• 

of  Ohief  Ooart  rulings,  of  which  there  are  soores,  dealing  with 
danghters  and  sipters  brings  oat  the  same  tale  ;  in  no  Wafib-ul' 
art  or  Riwaj'Uamy  with  which  I  am  acquainted,  are  sisters 
treated  as  the  danghters  of  their  brothers'  fathers  and  not  as 
sisters  ;  and  lastly  even  in  Faitud^in  v.  Mussammai  Waj%b»un* 
niMa  (^),  quoted  aboTe,  we  have  only  to  look  at  the  last  two 
lines  of  page  255  and  the  opening  lines  of  the  next  page  to  see 
how  purely  academic  are  the  abstract  remarks  on  pages  256  and 
257  relied  on  by  th|  plaintifiCs'  pleader. 

My  general  conclusion,  then  is,  that  the  burden  of  proof  is 
on  plaintiffs  to  prove  a  special  custom  in  their  favour,  oven 
against  collaterals  of  the  seventh  degree  I  should  say  even  that, 
initially,  the  burden  of  proof  would  be  upon  them  when  they  are 
contesting  with  ascertained  collaterals,  however  distant.  I  also 
hold  that  rales  and  practice  relatii.g  to  daughters  have  no 
bearing  on  the  present  case  ;  for  reasons  which  we  can  conjecture 
but  which  need  not,  for  our  purpose,  be  ascertained,  daughters' 
daims  have  been  largely  recognised  and  sisters'  claims  have  not. 

Turning,  then,  to  the  evidence  in  the  case  we  find  that 
most  of  it  relates  to  danghters  and  so  is  irrelevant.  The  essential 
difference  between  the  position  of  a  daughter  and  that  of  a 
sister  has  been  pointed  out  in  Tlam  Din  v.  MuharaJc  (*),  last  para., 
page  547.  Virtually  only  three  instances  of  succession  of  sisters 
to  be  found— «ases  10,  12  and  16  in  plaintiffs'  list^and  the 
evidence  regarding  them  is  meagre  and  unsatisfactory.  In  one 
of  them  it  is  said  by  a  witness  that  there  was  a  gift.  In  one 
the  event  is  said  to  have  happened  in  Sikh  times  and  the 
evidence  is  purely  oral.  Even  as  regards  daughters  the  right  of 
succession  has  apparently  been  so  insecure  that  in  nearly  all  the 
ascertained  instances  there  have  been  gifts.  The  rulings  we  have 
been  referred  Uy—Mussammat  Fattma  v.  Qhulam  Muhammad  (*), 
and  so  forth— are  all  concerned  with  daughters. 

The  matter  of  fs  judicata  with  referenoe  to  the  litigation  of 
1876  has  not  been  argued  before  as,  and  I  do  not  think  I  need 
touch  it.  I  would,  if  my  learned  colleague  agrees,  dismiss  the 
appeal  except  as  regards  the  shares  of  defendants  2  and  6,  for 
which  plaintiffs  should  have  a  decree.  I  would  make  the 
parties  bear  their  own  costs  throughout  as  the  case  was  one  not 
free  from  doubt. 

Chattirji,  J.— I  agree  in  the  foregoing  judgment  though  with  mji  /«^  1907t 
some  reluctance  as  the  parties  belong^to  an  endogamous  tribe  and 


(')  71  P.  B.,  \m.  ^''2  (ly  140 P.  «.,  1801. 

(•)171P.B.,18&. 


660  <^VIL  JUD0MBNT8--N0.  186.  [ 


tbe'^respondeDtB  are  remote  agnates  of  tbeBeventh  degree.  Bat 
there  can  be  no  donbt  tbat  co stoma rj  law  does  make  a  distinction 
in  f  lactice  beti^f  en  a  sister  and  a  daogbter  i^bicb  cannot  bd  got 
over  by  any  tbeory  tbat  snocession  has  to  be  traced  to  the  last 
male  |  owner  wbo  left  isene,  wbatever  Taloe  it  may  liaye  to 
explain  or  illostrate  the  general  principles  regalating  sncoession 
in  tbat  la  w.  Besides  no  system  of  law  Is  faultlessly  logical  and 
anomalous,  and  even  absnrd  distinctions  can  be  found  in  almost 
all.  Concrete  facts  must  always  prevail  oyer  abstract  theories. 
Robertson's  Customary  Law  of  the' Bawalpindt  Dutriet^  answer 
to  question  27,  is  entirely  against  tbe  plaintiffs,  and  enquiry  in  this 
oaRe  which  was  foil,  failed  to  bring  out  any  appreciable  number 
of  precedents  in  favoor  of  the  sister. 

The  appeal  will  be  dinroissed  except  as  regards  the  shares 
of  defendants  2  and  6  for  which  plaintiffs  will  h'lve  a  decree,  but 
the  parties  will  pay  their  own  costs  throughout. 

Appeal  diifineeed. 


ArrsLun  Sidi 


{ 


No  135. 

Before  Sir  William  Clark,  Rt,  Chief  Judge. 

AHMED  BUKHSH  AND  OTHERS,— (PLAiirriFFs),— 

APPELLANTS, 

Versus 

HUS AIN  BIBI,— (Dependant),— RESPONDENT. 

(Mvil  Appeal  No.  618  of  1907. 

Muhammadan  Lauf^Qift  modi  in  contemplation  of  death — Death 
illnese. 

Eeld,  that  a  gift  made  bj  a  sick  person  aged  ei^ty,  three  days  before 
his  death  miist  be  regarded  as  made  in  contemplation  of  death  within  the 
meaning  of  Muhammadan  Law  relating  to  death-bed  dispositions  and  is 
therefore  inoperative  as  such. 

Muetammai  Balht  Begum  T.  Taia  Khan  (^),  Eafia  Karim  Bakheh  T. 
Begam  Jan  i*)  and  Mufeammat  Salamti  Jan  v.  Uuhamtnad  8kafi  (  ) 
referred  to. 

Ohvlam  Mustafa  V.  Ewrmat  ;S  dissented  from. 

Further  appeal  f^ntn  the   decree  of  Ctptain  B.  0,  BoCf  Divisional 
Jndge,  Jdltniur  Division,  dated  27th  October  1906. 
Sukhdial,  for  appellantfl. 
Oolak  Nath,  for  respondent. 


(»)  104  P.  I?.,  18«1.  (•)  61  P.  R.,  189a 


ilMt.  190!r.  ]  crtlL  JUDGMTBNTB-No.  1S5.  gJl 

The  jndgment  of  the  learned  Chief  Ja  Igc  was  as  follows  :— 

Clabk,  0.  J.— The  first  quesfon  for  deciRioii  is  whether  14^  Jvm  1907. 
MuRsammai  Hnsain  Bihi  was  the  wife  of  All  Bakhsh.  It  is 
proved  that  she  had  heeu  living  with  him  as  wife  for  ten  or 
twelve  years.  She  was  treated  by  him  as  wife,  and  lived  in  the 
same  hoase  as  his  fii-st  wife,  and  in  the  deed  of  gift  he 
acknowledged  her  as  bis  wife. 

She  had  been  previously  married,  hot  there  was  no 
allegation  that  the  previoas  hosband  was  alive  at  the  time 
she  came  to  live  with  AH  Bukbeh  and  there  was  no  enquiry  on 
the  point  :  it  was  asscmed  that  she  was  a  free  woman  at  the 
time,  and  nothing  was  advanced  against  this  view  by  the 
plaintiff. 

Gontinnal  co-habitation  as  hnsband  and  wife  raises  a 
presnmptioo  of  marriage— m'cld  Wilson's  Anglo  Muhammadan 
Law,  para  30.  I  agree  with  the  Divisional  Jndge  that  Massam- 
mat  Hnsain  Bibi  is  the  lawful  wife  of  AH  Bukhsb. 

The  next  qaestion  is  whether  this  gift  of  November  IQth, 
1902,  was  a  death-bed  gift. 

It  is  proved  that  Ali  Bakhsh  died  on  22nd  November  1902, 
he  was  actoally  iU  on  the  19th  November,  and  had  been  ill  some 
time  before.  He  was  some  eighty  years  of  age.  The  qoestion 
of  what  constitutes  a  mortal  illness  is  diooussed  in  Muasammat 
BcMii  Begum  Y.Faja  £^an  (^)  where  under  somewhat  similar 
circumstances  it  was  held  that  the  donor  died  of  the  illness 
from  which  he  was  suffering  when  be  executed  the  deed.  The 
question  is  farther  diftcnssed  in  Hafiz  Karim  Bukhsh  v.  Begam 
Jan  (*)  at  page  259  and  in  Mussammai  Salamti  Jan  v. 
Muhammad  Bhafi  (*)  at  page  277. 

The  deed  was  registered  at  the  house  of  the  donor.  The 
donor  did  not  attend  at  the  registration  office.  It  is  not  clear 
whether  the  Divisional  Judge  knew  this  when  be  attached  so 
much  weight  to  his  appearing  before  the  Sub-Registrar.  I 
have  no  hesitation  in  holding  that  this  was  a  death-bed  gift. 

It  was  argued  for  defendant  that  even  as  a  death-bed 
gift,  the  gift  was  on  account  of  dower,  and  of  the  nature  of 
htha-MriwaM  and  vaUd.  Ohulam  Mustafa  v.  JETtfrmo^  (*)  was 
reUed  upon.  Mr.  Amir  Ali  in  his  book  on  Muhammadan  Law  has 
given  very  good  reason  for  dibtrnstiog  that  ruling,  and  it  was 
not  as  a  matter  of  fact  found  that  the  gift  in  that  case  was  a 
death-bed  gift.    In  my    opinion  this  ^ft  was  entirely  invaUd. 

(»)  104  P.  B.,  1881.  (»>  61  P.  R„  1893. 

(»)  52  P.  «.,  1895.  (•)  /.  ii.  Rn  W  M.,  m. 


05il  OIYIL  Jt7DQMllNTS— No.  18tf.  [ 

■  —  -  -        - 

I  maj  add  that  there  is  no  proof  that  anj  dower  was  erer  fixed 
for  Maaaaromat  Haaain  Bibi.  No  marriage  oeremooy  or 
formality  of  any  kind  ia  proved. 

There  remaina  then  the  question  to  what  aha  re  of  tb« 
property  defendant  ia  entitled  aa  the  wife  of  AH  Bnkhah ; 
further  enquiry  will  be  neceaaary  on  thiif  point  aa  it  is  not  clear 
whether  parties  follow  Muhammadan  Law  or  coatom. 

T  aooept  the  appeal  and  aet  aaide  the  order  of  the  Divisional 
Judge.  I  remand  the  case  under  Section  562,  Giril  Procedure 
Code»  for  the  Divisional  Jndge  to  determine  what  property 
defendant  is  entitled  to  as  the  wife  of  Ali^Bakhsh. 

Appeal  aXLowed. 

No.  136. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Johnstone  <md  Mr.  Justice  Lai  Chand. 

BHAGWAN  DAS  AND  OTHERS,— (Plaintius),— 

APPELLANTS, 

AWlLUTStol.   ^  y^^ 

SIDHD  AND  0THEBS,—(UEFEHDAirr8),— RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  603  of  1907. 

Pre-emption-^ A  greetMni  creating  right  of  occupancy'^BaU'^ Perpetual 
lease  -  Punjab  Pre-emption  Act,  1905,  Sectiom  3  (6),  4. 

Held  that  an  agreement  by  which  a  landowner  created  a  right  of 
occupancy  in  another ,  person  in  consideration  of  money  payment  plus  annual 
rent  and  aenricea  and  whereby  a  right  of  reversion  on  the  happening  of  a 
certain  event  was  ezpreaaly  stipulated  for  ia  not  a  aale  within  the 
meaning  of  Sections  3  (6)  and  4  of  the  Punjab  Fte-emption  Act,  1905,  and 
cannot  therefore  be  the  aubject  of  pre-emption* 

DewanuUdla  ▼.  Katem  Molla  (Oi  Baboo  Ram  Oolam  Singh  y.  Nureing 
Bahoy  (•),  Moorooly  r.  Ba^  B%ree  Bam  (•),  and  Nthal  Chand  r.  Bai 
Singh  {*)  cited. 

Jehanav,  Choiodri  Jiwin  Khan  (•),  Ohibi  v.  Hayat  (•),  and  Ruhna 
T.  Kahn  Singh  (')  distinguished. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Major  0.  0.  BeadoHf  Divisional 
Judge^  Hoshiarpur  Division^  dated  Srd  December  1906. 

Shadi  Laly  for  appellants. 

Beni  Pershad,  for  respondents. 

(0  /.  L.  A.  XV  C<dc„  184.  (•)  48  F.  A,  1802. 

(•)  25  W,  B.,  43.  (•)  198  P.  B.,  1882. 

(•)  8  W.  B.,  106.  (•)  120  P.  B.,  1888. 

(^)  179  P.  B.,  1888. 


i>xom.  1907.  i  OltiL  JtDGMBKTS*-No.  1^.  ({53 

The  judgment  of  the  GoqH  was  delivered  by 

Lal  Chand,  J.— On  Hth  April  1905  defendant!  1  and  2,  who  24dk  Jtdy  1907. 
are  proprietors  in  Tillage  Baaowal  in  tahsil  Una  of  the  Hoshiarpar 
District,  ezecnted  and  registeied  an  bgiec^ittent  in  faTonr  of 
defendant  3,  who  is  found  to  be  a  n  ember  of  an  agricnltoral 
tribe  bnt  resided,  as  alieged  hy  ibe  plaictilF,  in  a  different 
Tillage.  The  principal  stipulations  embodied  in  this  agieement 
were  as  correctly  frnnnjBiJFed  by  tie  AJuutif  that  At ar  Singh, 
defendant  3,  was  mad^  an  occupaucy  tenant  on  payment  of  lis* 
2,300  as  ncurana  and  would  enjoy  and  possess  the  same  rights  as 
other  occupancy  tenauts  in  the  ^illuge  aitd  bball  similarly  be 
•liable  to  render  seryices  to  the  landlord,  l^arther  a  lixed 
annual  rent  of  Bs.  12  jicr  annum  was  reserved,  the  tenant 
was  empowered  to  efiect  improvements,  such  as  sinking  a  well, 
planting  a  garden  and  building  pocca  houses,  and  finally  it  was 
stipulated  that  in  case  the  tenant  died  without  issue 
(auUd)  the  laud  would  reTort  to  the  landlord.  The  plaintifEs- 
appellants,  who  are  occupancy  tenants  in  the  \illage  Basuwal 
sued  in  the  Mnnsifi's  Couit  lor  pre-emption  afeseiung  their  right 
to  pre-empt  the  transfer  on  the  gioond  that  deleudant  3  was  an 
niter  stranger.  The  defeiidants  resisted  the  claim  by  pleading 
that  the  transfer  sought  to  be  pre-empted  was  not  a  sale,  but  a 
mere  leisse  in  perpetuity  and  therefi  re  could  not  be  pre-empted. 
The  Lower  Courts  haTe  concurred  in  accepting  the  Talidity  of  the 
defendants'  conteiition  and  have  dismisfied  the  suit,  and  the  sole 
point  for  decision  in  ap(,eal  preeented  by  the  plaintiffs  in  this 
Court  is  whether  the  tranbier  in  question  is  hable  to  a  dhim  for 
pre-emption  under  the  Punjab  Pre-emption  Act. 

The  decision  depends  entirely  on  an  interpietation  of  the 
agreement  and  applicaticii  ol  btctitns  3  and  4  of  the  Local  Pre- 
emption Act.  By  bectitn  4  the  right  of  pre-emption  is  described 
to  arise  in  respect  ot  agricultural  land  only  m  the  case  oi  sales  and 
in  respect  of  village  immoveable  property  or  urban  immoveable 
property  in  the  cafee  ot  salts  or  oi  lortciosuies  of  the  right  to 
redeem  such  property,  'iiieie  is  no  question  here  as  regards  urban 
or  village  immoveable  pi  opt  ity.  liie  term  '  land  '  is  defined  by 
Section  3  (1)  to  mean  land  as  dehned  in  the  Punjab  Land  Alienation 
Act  and  to  include  any  right  ol  occupancy  acquired  or  existing 
under  the  Punjab  lenancy  Act,  ItbV,  cr  unaer  any  earlier  law* 
It  wa  s  urged  for  the  appellants  that  the  subject  matier  of  transfer 
in  this  case  was  a  right  of  oocupancy  wittiin  the  dehnitioD  of 
land  nnder  Section  3  (1).  This  appears  to  me  to  be  extremely 
doubtful.  As  1  understand  the  definition  it  refers  to  and  contem- 
plates  a  right  in  exiatence  previous  to  the  trantferi  and  not  a 


^54  citiL  judgments-No.  ise.  [  Aicoid 

li^ht  wbich  18  created  aod  buugbi  ii^o  fzist'eBce  by  ibe  traDBfer 
itself.    The  same  person  oanDot  at  the  same  time  be  a  proprietor 
ai^d  an  occupancy  tenant  of  the  same  land.     Defendants  I  and  2, 
therefore,  before  they  ezeented  the  conveyance  in  question  were 
merely  prpprietors  of  the  land    and   not  its   occnpancy  tenants. 
By  the  conveyance  a  right  of  occnpancy  was  confeired  on  defend- 
ant 3  by  defendants  1  and  2,  and  the  right   therefore  oame  into 
existence  only  sabseqaent  to  the  execation   and  registration  of 
the  document.     Until  this  event  occnired   no  E^ncb  right  existed, 
and   therefore  what  was     transferred    was  a  future  right  of 
occupancy.     When  the  right  was  brought   into  existence  by  the 
conveyance,  it  became  an   occujancy   right    undir  ibe  Tenancy 
Act,  and  may  pcsbibly  be  said  to  be   a   liglt  acqniied  under  the 
Tenancy  Act  of  1887.     But  such  acquisition  is  the  subsequent 
effect  of  the  registered  ttansfer  and  could  not  be  held  to  bean 
acquired   right  at  the  time   when    t^e   couTeyance  was  executed. 
In  fact  even  the  execution  of  the  conveyance  did  not  create  the 
right  nntil  the  document  was  actually  regif-tered.   I  am,  therefore, 
to  say  the  least,  not  at  all   clear  that   theie  was    in  this  case  a 
transfer  of  agricultural  land  as   defined   by    Section  3   (1}  and 
am  rather  inclined  to  hold  that  there  was  no  such  transfer.     But 
even  conceding  this  matter,  I   am  strongly    inclined  to  agree 
with  the  view  taken   by   the   Lower  Courts  that  the  transfer 
in  question  is  not  a  sale. 

There  is  no  proper  definition  of  sale  in  the  Punjab  Pre- 
anption  Act,  but  by  Section  3  (5)  a  sale  is  merely  explained 
as  nut  to  include  sales  in  execution. 

The  term ''  sale"  is,  however,  defined  both  by  the  Contract  Aot 
and  the  Transfer  of  Property  Act.  Under  Section  77,  Contract 
Act, ''  sale  is  the  exchange  of  property  for  a  price.  It  involves 
<«  the  transfer  of  the  ownership  of  the  thing  sold  from  the  seller 
*'  to  the  buyer."  Section  54  of  the  Transfer  of  Property  Act 
defines—''  Sale  is  a  transfer  of  ownership  in  exchange  for  a  price 
'*  paid  or  promised  or  part  paid  and  part  promised." 

It  is  clear,  therefore,  that  according  to  either  of  these  two 
definitions  a  sale  involves  the  transfer  of  ownership.  No  other 
definition  was  cited  or  quoted  by  the  counsel  for  appellant. 
It  appears  to  me  that  a  transaction  by  which  ownership  is  not 
transferred  but  is  expressly  reserved  can  in  no  sense  whatever 
be  held  to  be  a  sale.  The  ownership  need  not  be  the  full 
proprietary  right.  It  may  represent  but  a  partial  interest  in 
the  property,  such  as  the  right  of  a  mortgagee  or  of  an  occupancy 
tenant.  But  if  the  person  executing  conveyance  purports  not 
0  transfer  his  rights    aod  interests   in  full  and   permanent!/ 


BIOB.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUBGMBNT8— Na  186.  055 

I  • — r— ^'^— ** 

but  only  a  part  or  for  a  period  and  reserres  the  rest  for  bimself, 
it  is  not  a  transfer  by  way  of  sale.  It  may  be  a  mortgapre  if  the 
alienation  is  temporary  only  with  a  promi8e  to  redeem  and  with 
certain  stipnlations  which  nsnally  characterise  the  variooa 
classes  of  mortgages.  Or  it  may  be  a  lease  if  the  transfer  be 
of  a  right  to  enjoy  the  property  for  a  period  or  permanently  in 
consideration  of  price,  Fcrvioe  or  other  thing  of  valoe  to  be 
rendered  periodically  or  on  specified  occasions. 

The  stipnlations  embodied  in  the  agreement  in  question  in 
this  snit,  as  already  set  ont,  shew  clearly  that  in  this  case  the 
transferor  did  not  part  in  perpetuity  with  his  full  rights  as  an 
owner,  bnt  reserved  valuable  rights  for  himself.  He  reserved 
the  right  of  reversion  to  himself  as  landlord  in  case  the 
transferee  died  childless,  thus  exdnding  the  collaterals  of  the 
transferee  from  succession,  and  forther  stipulated  for  an  annual 
payment  of  cash  rent  by  the  transferee  in  lien  of  enjoyment  of 
possession.  This  is  not  at  all  a  case  of  severance  of  all  con- 
nection  with  the  property,  but  on  the  other  hand  a  permanent 
relation  is  created  by  the  agreement  between  the  parties  as 
landlord  and  tenant,  the  landlord  reserving  certain  valuable 
rights  in  his  own  favour.  If  this  is  not  a  lease,  it  would  be 
hardly  conceivable  what  would  be  a  lease.  By  Section  105  of 
the  Transfer  of  Property  Act  a  lease  of  immoveable  property  is 
defined  as  ''  a  transfer  of  a  right  to  enjoy  such  property  made 
*'  for  a  certain  time  or  in  perpetuity  iu  consideiration  of  a  price 
''  paid  or  promised  or  of  money,  a  share  of  crops,  service  or 
*'  anything  of  value  to  be  rendered  periodically  or  on  specified 
•*  occasions  to  the  transferor  by  the  transferee,  who  accepts  the 
•*  transfer  on  such  terms."  The  definition  so  given  seems  to  me 
to  be  exactly  applicable  to  the  transfer  in  question  in  the 
present,  case,  and  if  the  contract  is  a  lease,  it  cannot  at  the 
same  time  be  a  sale.  As  a  propiiet4)r  cannot  both  be  a 
proprietor  and  an  occupancy  tenant  at  the  same  time,  so  a 
transfer  cannot  simultaneously  and  concurrently  be  both  a  sale 
and  a  lease.  To  hold  otherwise  would  result  in  confounding  and 
obliterating  altogether  the  defining  lines  which  mutually 
distinguish  and  intermark  the  various  well  recognised  modes 
and  classes  of  transfers  of  immoveable  property.  There  is  no 
analogy  it  seems  to  me  between  the  present  case  and  the  case  of  a 
sale  of  occupancy  rights  by  an  occupancy  tenant,  on  which  great 
stress  was  laid  in  his  argument  by  the  appellant's  counsel.  A 
sale  of  occupancy  right  would  clearly  fall  within  the  definition 
of  sale  as  a  transfer  of  ownership,  but  it  would  by  no  atretoh  of 
imagination  or  language  fall  within  the  definition  •f  a  leue^  and 


056  ^^^^  JUDGMENTS-Na  lt6.  [  Rmom 

tbis  oiroomstanoe  alone  is  enoogb  to  distingaish  and  separate  tha 
two  oases  and  show  that  the  analogy  sought  to  be  established  is 
altogether  false  and  baseless. 

T  am  therefore  clearly  of  opinion  that  the  transfer  in  dispute 
is  not  a  sale.  The  view  T  take  is  clearly  supported  by  Diuxm^ 
utulla  y,  Eagem  Molla  {^\  following  two  previous  decisions  of 
the  same  High  Court  in  Baboo  Ram  Oolam  8%ngh  y.  Nuning 
Sahoy  (*)  and  Moorooly  v.  Bahoo  EureeBam  (*). 

The  yiew  taken   by  the  Calcutta  High    Court    was   not 
founded   on  any  peculiarities  of  the  Mnhammadan  Law  as  was 
oon tended  by  the   counsel  for  the  appellant,   who  did  not  quote 
any  definition  of  a  s^le  or  lease  under  Mahammadan  Law  which 
may  be  said   to   have    inflaenced   these  decisions.     He  merely 
referred   to  the    circumstance  that     thepe  decisions   had   been 
quoted  as  authorities  in   Wilson's  AnglO'Muhammadan    Law  in 
the    Chapter  relating  to  Pre-emption,  \  Bat    this    is  entirely 
inoonclusive  4o  support  the  contention.     On  the  other  hand,  it  is 
clear  that  the  decision  in  Moorooly  Ram\,  Baboo  Ewree  Bam  (*) 
which  was  followed  in  two  later  deciHions,  proceeded  entirely  on 
the  well  marked  distinction  between  a  sale  and  a  lease,  a*  distino- 
tion  which  almost  exactly  in  the  same'  terms  was  subsequently 
embodied  in  the  definitions  of  sale  and  *lease  'enacted  in  the 
Transfer  of  Property    Act     The  decision    in   Dewanutulla  v. 
KaM§m   Molla    (i)  was     evidently    quoted     with    approval    in 
Nihal  Ohandy.  Rat  Singh  (^).    Greit  stress   was  laid  in  argu- 
ment for  appellant  on    this  last  case  to  support  his  contention, 
but  so  far  as   I    am    able  to    understand  the    judgment,  it 
does   not  appesr  to  me  to  have  decided   the   matter  now  in 
issue.    The    docnment  sued    upon   in     that    case    purported 
to  be  a  lease   in  perpetuity  granted  in  consideration  of  a  cash 
premium.     No  future  rent  was    reserved    and  as  pointed  out 
by  the  judgment  the  largest  possible  rights  (short  of  absolute 
ownership)   including   an  unrestricted   power  of  alienation  wera 
conferred  upon  the  lessee.    The']^ District  Jodge  had  construed 
the  document  as  a  sale  of  a  transferable  right   of  occupancy 
within  the  meaning  of  Section    10,  and  in   the    absence  of  an 
appeal;  by   the     plaintiff,  it  was  not    considered  necessary   to 
consider    whether    the  document    really    conveyed    a  sale  of 
proprietary  rights.    The^  main  question    considered  and  decided 
was,    whether  the  provisions  of  Section  <10   were    applioabk 
to  a    transaction  by  which   a    propnetor    created  a    right  of 


(»)  I.  L.  R„  Xr  Calc,  184.  (•)  8  W.  R,,  106. 

(•)  «5  W.  B^  48.  <*)  41  P.  18,1892. 


Decr.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JDOGMENTS-No.  136. 


6^7 


ocoapanoy  in  another  peisoo  for  consideration,  and  was  not 
a  pale  of  occupancy  rights  hy  an  occupancy  tenant.  This 
qofsHon  was  held  to  he  concluded  >y  certain  hnthorities 
which  are  quoted.  But  there  was  no  decision  or  discussion  'as 
to  whether  the  transaction  was  a  sale  or  a  perpetual  lease, 
and  no  definitions  or  authorities  were  referred  to  on  this 
subject  excepting  Dewanutulla  y.  Kazem  MoUa  (i),  already 
alluded  to.  On  the  face  of  the  transaction  there  was  no 
reeervatioa  o£  rent  or  of  periodical  payment  as  required  by 
the  definition  of  lease  under  Section  106  of  the  Transfer  of 
Property  Act,  and  the  conveyance  thei^e  sued  upon  may  possibly 
therefore  if  the  question  had  arisen  have  been  held  to  be 
a  sale.  The  other  decisions  relied  upon  for  appellant  which 
are  all  quoted  in  Nthal  Ohand  v.  Eat  Singh  (»)  seem  to  me  to 
be  equally  inapplicable  to  the  present  dispute. 

Bolaki    Shah  v.   Hafiz    Esan   (»)  was    decided    uud«r   the 

provisions   of   Act  IV   of     1872    prior   to    its  amendment    by 

Act  XIII  of  1878.     By  Section  10,  Act  IV  of  1872  as  originally 

enacted,    the   right   of   pre-emption    was   deBned    to    extend    to 

"  all  permanent  dispositions  of  property,"  and  it  was  accordingly 

held   that  a  permanent  dispoflal   of   rights   of    cultivation   in 

favour    of     another  person     fell      within     the     section.     It  is 

however   signi6cant,   and  especially    remarkable,    that   by   th^ 

amendment  effected  in    1878  the  words  '*  permanent  disposition 

of  property  '*  as   originally    enacted    were  altered,    and  the  term 

"  sale  "  Was  substituted  in  their  place,  thus  expressly  restricting 

the  scope   and   range  of    a   right  of    pre-emption   despite  the 

decision    in  1874,    which     extended   it  to  a  lease   in  perpetuity. 

If  it   were  still   intended  to  extend  the  right  to  perpetual  leases, 

the   phraseology   as     originally  used   was  certainly  more  exact 

and   would    have   been    maintained  and  not  alteied  into  a  more 

restricted  form   of  transfer  such    as   is   a   Sale.    In    Jahana  v. 

Ohowdri  Jiwan  Khan  (*),  the   contents  of  the   document    sued 

upon   are  not  given   in  the  judgment.     There  was  evidently  no 

reservation   of     periodical     payment    and     the    convejance  is 

described   in  the  judgment   as  a  transfer  by   way  of  sale  for  the 

sum  of  Rs.  10  of  a  right  of  occupancy. 

There  was  naturally  no  discussion  whether  the  transaction 
was  a  perpetual  lease  or  sale,  but  the  question  discussed  and 
decided  was  that  the  transaction  represented  a  sale  of  "  immove- 
able property,"  and  for  this  purpose  the  definition  of  immove- 
able property  as  given  in  Aot^l  of  1868  was  referred  to. 

OW.Ji.B.,ZF  Cole,  184.  C)  67  P.  it,  1874. 

(V  «  P.  U,  18857^  (•)  196  P.  B^  im. 


058  ^^^^^  JUDOM BNT8— No.  188.  [  Bwou 

The  distinction  between  a^^sale  and  a  lease  'was  never 
allnded  to,  and  after  .premising  that^the  transaction  was  a  sale 
of  iirnioyeablo  property  as  defined  in  Act  I  of  1868,  the  main 
point*  discDssed  and  decided  was  whether  the  occnpancy  rights 
sold  were  transferable  or  *  not.  This  is  farther  apparent  from 
the  question  which  was  remanded  for  enqnirj,  vig.f  "  whether 
"  when  a  proprietor  of  land  creates  a  right  of  occapanc^  in 
"  such  land  by  way  of  sale  for  a  cash  consideration  as  in  ths 
^'  present  case,  the  transaction  is  one  which  by  costom  gives 
*'  rise  to  a  right  of  pre-emption." 

On  receipt  of  the  retarn  Barkley,  J.,  observed  : 
"  It  therefore   now  remains  to  decide   whether  the  deed  of 
«  25th   AngDst   1878,  which  purport  to  be  a  sale  to  Jahana  for 
**  the  sum  of  Rs.  10  of  a  right  of  occupancy,  was  a  conveyance 
*^  of  a  transferable  right  of  oocopancy." 

These  extracts  from  the  judgment  make  it  quite  dear 
that  the  conveyance  sued  upon  purported  on  the  face  of  it  to 
be  a  ssle,  and  wa<i  taken  and  treated  as  snch  throughout 
without  any  doubt  or  discussion.  Okiba  v.  Hayai  (i)  is 
absolutely  irrelevant.  The  only  question  decided  in  the  case 
WHS  that  the  suit  'was  barred  by  limitation  and  hence  not 
maintainable.  It  was  further  pointed  out,  though  **  not 
*'  necessary  to  decide,  '*  that  the  resr'stered  loase  dil  not. 
purport  to  give  any  transferable  right.,  and  henoe  no  right  of 
pre-emption  oonid  be  presumed  [  to  arise,  though  evidence 
might  be  given  to  show  that  snch  right  existed  by  custom. 

In  the  only  remaining  case  Buhna  v.  Kahn  Singh  (*), 
again  there  was  no  dispute  or  discussi(»n  as  r^ards  the  point  iu 
issue  in  the  present  case.  A  proprietor  in  the  course  of  a  so  it 
in  which  his  tenant  claimed  occupancy  rights  oame  to  terms 
with  him,  and  in  oonsideration  of  the  payment  of  a  sum  of 
money,  which  he  called  na»rana,  gave  him  a  cultivating  right. 
Tbe  plaintiff  treated  the  transaction  as  a  sale,  and  sued  for 
pre-emption.  It  was  not  contended  by  the  defendant  that  tbe 
transaction  was  not  a  sale,  and  the  only  remark  in  the  judg- 
ment bearing  on  the  question  is  as  follows  :— 

*'  The  plaintiff  has  treated  this  transaction  and,  probably, 
«'  with  reason,  as  a  sale  and  claimed  the  pre-emption  of  it'* 
It  was  foand  that  the  right  created  was  non- transferable  and 
aftT  fnpfn^r  enquiry  directed  for  th^  parD3se,  it  Was  held 
that  the  plaintiff  had  failed  to  prove  any  custom  which 
would  entitle  him  to  pre-empt*  such  right.    The  facts  of  this 


niS0P.B.,188S.  OJVnP.B^lMMS. 


DiOB.  Id07.  ]  CIVIL  JUDQMlQNtS-No.  186.  059 


OiSd  were  very  peoaliar.  The  tran^a^tioa  represeated  merely 
asjttleaimb  ofp^alio^j  ii^pib)  i*  r.j  cI^'im  jf  jjjipinsy,  aad 
aader  the  oiroam^taaoes  it  is  diffioalt  to  imag^iae  how  the 
ease  oan  he  treated  as  aa  aath3riey  for  holding  that  the  lease  in 
dispate  ia  the  present  ease  is  really  a  sale. 

It  is  thas  olear  that  oat  of  five  aathorities  qaoted  by  the 
coaasei  for  appellant  the  firsf  was  decided  ander  a  different 
phraseology  which  has  since  been  amended,  in  the  second  the 
docament  parporfced  to  be  a  sale  and  wa<9  treated  as  anoh 
wibhoat  dispute  or  diaoos^ioo,  the  third  was  disposed  of 
solely  on  the  qaestiou  of  limitation,  the  foorth  was  a  case 
of  settlement  of  a  pending  dispate  relating  to  ocoopanoy 
rights  which  was  treated  to  be  a  sale,  and  the  fifth  mainly 
tarned  on  the  qaestion  whether  Section  10  applied  to  a 
creation  of  occupancy  by  a  proprietor  and  not  merely  to  a 
sale  of  oooapancy  rights  by  occapancy  tenants. 

In  none  of  these  cases  the  coLtents  of  the  deeds  sued 
npon  even  remotely  approached  the  definition  of  a  lease 
given  in  the  Transfer  of  Property  Act  for  in  no  ca^e  was 
payment  of  rent  reserved  as  in  the  present  case,  nor  was 
a  right  of  reversion  to  the  exclaeion  of  collaterals  expressly 
stipalatod  for  as  in  the  present  case. 

I  fail  to  recognise  how  these  oases  can  b  e  held  to  contra- 
dict or  oontrayene  the  distinction  between  a  sale  and  a  lease 
as  laid  down  in  these  cases  by  the  Calcutta  Bigh  Conit  and  as 
finally  enacted  in  the  provisions  of  the  Transfer  of  Property 
Act  by  the  Indian  Legislatare.  At  any  rate  I  find  insaper- 
able  ditficalty  in  pronoancing  on  the  contents  of  the  agreement 
in  qaestion  in  this  case  that  it  is  a  sale  and  not  a  lease. 

In  disonssiug  this  matter,  I  have  restricted  my  attention 
solely  to  the  qaestion  of  interpretation  of  the  agreement,  and  of 
Sections  3  and  '^  of  the  Pnnjab  Pre-emption  Act,  and  baye 
left  oat  of  sight  altogether  any  general  consideration  which 
may  have  a  bearing  on  this  qaestion.  One  tning,  however, 
is  clear  that  ander  the  Tenancy  Law  a  proprietor  has  an 
absolnte  right  either  to  prevent  an  alienation  of  occnpancy 
rights  or  baye  a  preferential  right  to  purchase  where  the  right 
IS  transferable  without  his  consent.  It  is  therefore  clear 
that  an  occupancy  tenant  is  incapable  of  substituting  another 
person  for  himself  as  an  occupancy  tenant  without  the  consent 
of  his  landlord. 

It  would  really  be  strange  and  highly  anomalous  if  it  were 
held  that  the  landlord  has  no  such  choice  when  he  wishes  to 


660  CIVII/JUDGMBNTS-No.  187.  [  BiGOftD 


oreate   an  oc.jap.incy   right  for   the  firat  time,  and  that  by  force 
of   pre-emptio  1    law   another     oecipanoy     tenant,    who    might 
even  be  ill-dispose  I   towird-i   him,   cin   pUoe   himsalf   in  saoh 
cages   in   tha     position  of   an   ocoap^tnoy     tenint     mthoat   the 
landlord's   onsjnti   and   a.(iirigt    his    will.     Birrlntf  the    rights 
of  reversioners,    which   aro   sufijiently  aafe-jjaardjd   otherwide, 
there  is   no  expediency     either  thit  a   proprietor     shonld   be 
discouraged   from  creating   occnpancy    rights   in  other  persons. 
In  fact   the  esp3dienoy    may    possibly  look  the  nthjr  way.     Bat 
pnch   discouragement    would  Jexactly   be  tho  onseqaenoe    if  it 
were  held  that  an   oooupancy   tenant  can   pre-empt  the  creation 
of  an  occupancy  right    by     the   landlord.     There    is   no  fear 
likewise  of  admitting  a  stream   of  strangers.     The  Punjab  Land 
Alienation    Act  and  the  Cnstomary  Law  as  propounded  by  this 
Court  are   sufficient  guarantees    against  any   such    admission. 
According   to   the    agreement  in   this  case  the   lessee,  a   retired 
Subadar,    is   described  as   a   resident   of   the   village.     But  it 
would  not  be  material  even  if  he  were  not.     Be  is  a   member  of 
an    agricultural    tribe   and   a  member  of  the  same  oaste  as  the 
proprietor,    and    the    alienation  is  lecognised  as  complying  fully 
with  the  requirements  of   the  Land   Alienation  Act.     I  would, 
therefore,     for  the     reasons    already   given    and  on   a  proper 
interpretation  of  the  agreement  sued  upon,  hold  that  the  plaintiff 
is   not  entitled   to  sue  for  pre-emption   as   held   by    the  Lower 
Courts,  and  would  dismiss  this  appeal  with  coste. 

App^  dismuted. 


{ 


No.  137. 

Before  Mr,  Justice  Johnstone, 
RDKMAN  DEVI,— (Plaintiff),— APPELLANT, 
APPiLUTB  SiDB.  ^  Versus 

SAIN  DAS,-(Depbndant),— RESPONDENT. 
Civil  Appeal  No.  426  of  1907, 
Succession  certificate^ Rival  claimants — Competency  of  Court  to  refuse 
to  either  claimant—  Procedure-Succession  Certificate  Jet,  1889,  Section  7. 

Heto',  that  under  Section  7  of  the  Succession  Certificate  Act,  1888,  a 

ristrict  Court  is  bound  if  there  are  more  applicants  than  one  to  determine 

with  all  convenient  speed  to  vrhich  of  the  rival  claimants  a  certificate  ahculd 

be  granted,  taking    from    the   grantee     such    security  as    may  appear 

necessaiy. 

It  is  not  competent  to  such  Ck)urt  to  refuse  to  adjudicate  merely  becauae 
difficult  questions  of  law  or  fact  arise  or  the  matter  is  in  issue  in  a 
regular  suit. 


fewJl,  1907.]  OIVIL  JUDQMKNT8-Na  187. 


Miscellaneous  first  appeal  from  the  order  of  Lata  Karm  Ohand, 
District  /oi/e,  Oujranioalaj  dated  iOth  January  1907. 

DiQi  Ghdkod,  for  «  ppellaot.   * 

Ooyind  Das,  for  responcieiit. 

The  jadgaient  of  the  learoed  Jadge  was  aa^follows  :-^ 

JoHNsriora,  J.-^Tbia  is  a  peculiar  case.  The  parties  each  ^  ^^tgusi  1907. 
waat  a  saooession  certificate  in  ooonectioa  with  a  long  list  of  debts 
dae  to  W^thra  Di^,  daoda^el.  The  nrc^seat  'app)naiit,  widow 
of  Mathra  Oaa,  claims  noder  a  will  of  Mathra  Das,  while 
respondent,  who  also  applied  for  a  certificate,  is  dec3ased's 
brother  and  asserts  that  the  will  is  invalid.  He  has  also 
brooght  a  regular  sait  to  have  the^will  declared  invalid. 

Id  these  ciroamstaDces  I  think  the  District  Jadg^  was 
hardly  right  in  dismissing  both  saccession  cerbificate  applications. 
It  is  said  by  appellant  and  admitted  on  the  other  side  that  the 
debts  aforesaid  are  one  by  one  becoming  time- barred,  and  nntil 
a  certificate  is  granted  to  some  one  this  process  will  continue. 
This  is  very  much  against  the  interests  of  whichever  party  is 
ultimately  suoeessful. 

Section  7  of  the  Act  ^makes  it  incumbent  on  the  Oourt  to 
pass  a  definite  order  giving  certificate  to  one  applicant  or 
another  with  all  convenient  speed.  If  the  question  of  title  is 
in  doubt,  the  Court  should  decide  it  on  primd  fade  grounds  to 
the  best  of  its  ability,  give  a  certificate  accordingly^  and  take 
security.  It  slionld  not  refuse  to  adjudicate  because  difficult 
questions  arise  or  because  the  matter  is  in  issne  in  a  regular  suit, 
which  may  not  come  to  a  final  decision,  what  with  appeals  and 
so  forth,  for  years. 

I  accept  the  appeal,  set  aside  the  District  Judge's  order 
and  restore  the  case  to  his  file*  The  District  Judge  should  also 
restore  the  respondent's  application  in  the  same^way  by  way  of 
review  upon  respondent's  applying  for  this  ;  and  then  the 
District  Jodge  should  without  delay  give  a  certificate  to  the 
fsaij  primd  /ocis  entitled. 

4fip6aZ  oOofoM. 


66li  <^IVIL  JaDGMBTS— No.  188.  [  RmoU 


No.  138. 
Before  Mr.  Jusliee  Johnetone. 

ALLAH  DlTrA,—(PLAiKriff),—PBTITIONBa, 
RinsioMBiDi.     {  Ver$u§ 

RA.J  KUMAR,— (OaifBHDAST),  -RBSPONOBNT. 
Civil  Revision  No.  1418  of  1907. 

OustPm — Pr0-«mpf ton— Eacha  BUla  KahiUarhaM,  Mohaila  KabuU  Mai, 
Lahor4  Oity — Superiority  of  fosharenKip  oi)3r  mtre  contijuity -^Burden  of 
proof^Punjab  Laws  Act^  1872,  SecHoti  11. 

Foiund  that  the  custom  of  pre*einptioii  prevails  la  KucK%  Billa  Kabotar- 
baz  which  is  a  part  of  UoKalla  Kaboli  Mjil,  a  sab-division  of  the  city  of 
Lahore  for  the  purpose  of  Section  11,  Punjab  Laws  Act,  1872,  and  that  a 
co-sharer  in  the  property  sold  has  a  preferential  right  as  agaiast  the  owner 
of  an  adjoining  house. 

The  existence  of  a  custom  of  pre-emption  in  the  neighbouring  knehoM 
is  sufficient  to  prove  the  existence  of  such  a  custom  in  a  hucha  into  which 
they  run  although  no  case  of  pre-emption  may  have  occurred  in  it. 

Petition  for  revision  of  the  order  of  A.  Kennngton,  Eiquire^ 
Divitional  Judge^  Lahcre  Division^  dated  20th  Febtuary  1904t, 

Oertel,  for  petitioner. 

Pestonji  Dadabhai  and  Sheo  Narain,  for  respondent. 

The  judgment  of  the  Coort  was  delivered  by 

JOHNSTOHK,  J. — The  remand  has  now  been  made  and  I  see 
that  tho  first  Court  has  found—  ' 

(a)  that  defendant  is   a    oo-sharer     in  the    adjoining 
boose  ; 

(6)  that  oo-sbarership  is  a  snperior  kind  of  vicinage  to 
mere  contigaity  ; 

(c)  that  no  sab-division  can  be  defined  in  which  hucha 

Billa  Kabntarbaz  is  situate. 

The  learned  Divisional  Judge  agrees  as  to  (a)  and  (6),  and 

he  proceeds  to  discuss   (c).     He  points  out  that   the  kucha  is  a 

small  blind  alley  and  cannot  be  in  it«elf  a  sub-division,  but  he 

finds  that  in  three    kucfias  close    by  and  running  into  this 

hucha  the  right  of   pre-emption  has  been  exercised.     He  also 

points  out  that  in  a  recent  law  suit  it  has  been  ruled  that  these 

lanes  belong  to  liuhaUa  Kaboli  Mai. 

I  will  first  take  up  the  matter  of  the  existence  of  the  custom 
in  the  hucha  Billa  Kabutarbas.  No  doubt  it  has  been  doubted 
in  aeveral  oaeee  of  Lahore  City  whether  the  anoientiy  lecpgniaed 


26^*  July  1907. 


Drai.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  188.  ((($8 

fiob-diviflionB  called  gvaars  cao  now  be  accarately  identified,  nee 
Eahtm  Fat  v.  Muhammad  Din(^\  Oohal  Ohand  v.  Mohan  Lai  (•), 
bnt  this  to  my  mind  is  iramaferisl.  There  nre  QDdoabtedly 
snb-divisioDS  thonf^h  it  may  be  impossible  to  lay  oat  bonodarieB 
so  as  to  separate  ofi  the  whole  area  of  the  city  into  parts  ;  and  in 
many  cases  portions  of  the  city  have  been  treated  as  sub-divisioDs 
for  pre-emption  purposes.  The  city  cannot  be  taken  as  a  whole, 
and  so,  where  exact  identification  of  bonndariea  is  impossible, 
we  mnst  take  up  the  matter  in  a  reasonable  way.  I  wish  to 
lay  down  no  general  rnle  ;  bnt  I  say  with  confidence  that  when 
we  find  a  sroaU  blind  alley,  in  which  no  case  of  pre-emption  has 
occnrred  and  lanes  ronnirg  into  it  in  which  cases  have  occurred, 
it  is  a. reasonable  inference  that  in  that  section  of  the  town  the 
:nstom  does  prevail,  and  so  it  prevails  in  ^the  blind   alley.     Any 

other  oonclnsion  would  be  pedantic  in  the  extreme. 

* 

The  next  question  is  whether  plaintiff's  or  defendant's 
vicinage  is  saperior.  I  laid  the  bnrden  of  proof  on  defendant- 
vendee,  and  I  think  Jat  Devi  v.  Nouhat  Bat  (•),  is  suflBcient 
authority  for  this.  In  my  opinion  the  rnJe  laid  down  there  is 
jadicions  and  sensible,  whether  some  of  the  remnrks  in  the 
judgment  may  be  open  to  criticism  or  not.  No  donbt  cases  of 
competition  between  co-sharers  and  neighbours  are  not  forth- 
coming, bnt  again  I  would  call  it  pedantry,  pure  and  f»imple  to 
hold  that  this  concludes  ttie  matter  against  plaintiff.  The 
saperior  rights  of  co-sharers  have  always.been  recognised  in  every 
department  of  pre-emption  law,  see  Section  12  (a),  Act  IV  of  1872, 
and  the  new  Act.  Though  Courts  administer  the  law,  they  also 
administer  common  sense,  and,  in  my  opinion,  the  superiority  of 
oo-sharership  over  mere  contiguity  is  obvions  and  patent,  and  is 
one  of  those  things  which  can  be  taken  for  granted.  The  reason 
why  contents  have  not  occurred  is  no  doubt  that  neighbours 
virtually  never  dream  of  asserting  equality  with  co-sharers. 

I  allow  the  revision  and  give  plaintiff  the  decree  prayed  for. 
He  must  deposit  Bs.  145  in  Court  within  one  month  of  this  date 
and  then  he  will  take  the  house  subject  to  mortgage  rights.  If 
be  fails  to  pay  into  Court,  suit  stands  dismissed  with  costs 
throughout.     If  he  pay^,  venlea  pays  the  wh'»le  of  his  costs. 

ApplUatian  aUowed. 


(»)  W  P. «.,  1901,  (•)  0  p.  a,  190i. 

(>)nP.B^1905. 


ApPILUTB  SZDB. 


1^  cmL  JUDGHinCW-No.  ISO.  [  Bcoobd 

No«  189« 

'Before  Mr.  Justice  Robertson  and  Mr.  Justice 
Kensington. 

RALLIA  AND  ANOTHER,- (DBrKNDiNT8),—APPBL. 
LAHTS, 

Versus 

GOKAL  CHAND,— (Plaintiff),— RESPONDENT. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  491  of  1906. 

Right  of  $u%t — Party  loifhout  right  or  inter^  in  subject  nuBtter — 
Ma$ntainahtlity  of  »uit  by^Unneceaaary  trial  of  issues  concerning  private 
affairs  of  parties. 

A  testator  governed  by  Hindu  Law  bequeathed  all  his  real  and  personal 
estate  in  the  absence  of  a  son  to  his  widow  for  life  and  after  her  death  to  her 
dang)iter*s  son,  and  in  default  of  such  issue  it  was  to  revert  absolutely  to 
the  first  taker  and  expressly  desired  that  neither  his  brother  nor  any  of  his 
family  .should  under  any  circumstances  inheritor  interfere.  The  testator 
died  and  left  surviving  him  his  widow  and  a  minor  daughter.  Some  five 
months  later  the  widow  announced  the  birth  to  her  of  a  posthumous  son. 
Thereupon  the  brother  of  the  testator  sued  for  a  dedaration  that  the 
alleged  newly  bom  child  was  not  the  lawful  son  of  the  testator. 

Held,  that  as  by  the  terms  of  the  will  tiie  plaintiff  had  no  doe  ri^t  or 
interest  of  any  kind  in  the  estate  of  the  testator,  he  being  neither  an 
immediate  nor  a  prospective  reversioner,  the  suit  was  not  maintainable. 

In  such  circumstances  the  unnecessaiy  trial  of  issues  concerning  private 
affiurs  of  parties  should  be  avoided  and  the  Courts  must  see  that 
unscrupulous  persons  in  plaihtifTs  position  are  not  allowed  to  unnecessarily 
drag  into  publicity  private  matters  with  which  the  case  is  not  directly 
concerned.  In  the  present  case  there  was  no  occasion  for  taking  evidence 
on  the  points  whether  the  boy  was  a  supposititious  child,  or  whether  the 
testator  and  his  wife  had  the  capacity  to  beget  a  child. 

Rule  of  construction  of  Hindu  wills  considered. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Captain  B.  0.  Boe,  Divisional 
Judge,  JuUundur  Division,]dated  8th  February  1906. 

Oertel,  for  appellants. 

Ishwar  Das,  Sheo  Narain  and  Sohan  Lai,  for  respondent. 

The  jadgment  of  the  Goort  was  delivered  by 

ion?  KiNSiwaTON,  J.— The  first  ground  of  appeal  has  not  been 

^  *  pressed  in  armament  and  js  on  the  faoe  of  it   not   aiaintainable. 

The  plaintiff  elected  to' valae  his  suit  at   Rs.  500  and  wm  within 

his  rights  in  doing  so,  even   thoagh   the  sait   may  indireotlj 

involve  property  of  oonsid^rable  value. 

We  think  it   neOMsary  to  s-ay  ^hat  the  line   apon  which 
the  suit  has  been  conducted  in  the  first  Court,    and  to 


Dbcb.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  isd.  ^gg 


extent  also  in  the  lower  Appellate  Cooit,  is  improper  on 
the  pleadioi^p,  and  has  led  without  safficient  groond  to  a 
very  extensive  enquiry,  the  whole  of  which  might  h&ve  been 
avoided  if  the  Coorte  had  been  content  to  examine 
carefnllj  the  main  issue  in  the  case.  lo  partionlar  the 
District  Judge  has  allowed  himself  to  drift  off  from  fchat 
main  i^sne  to  extraneous  matters  which  need  never  have  been 
dragged  into  Court  at  all.  And  in  dealing  with  those 
matters  he  has  introduced  into  his  judgment  and  discussed 
with  quite  unnecessary  profusion  of  detail  a  variety  of 
technical  questions  on  medical  points  which  would  have  been 
much  better  left  untouched.  We  cannot  approve  of  the 
license  given  to  the  plaintiff  to  require  evidence  to  be 
produced  at  great  length  on  these  questions,  or  of  the 
attitude  assumed  by  the  Court  in  dealing  with  that  evidence. 
In  our  view  of  the  case  the  whole  of  it  was  irrelevant, 
but  even  if  the  question  of  Rallia's  legitimacy  could  be 
properly  investigated  by  a  declaratory  suit  in  the  nature 
of  one  for  perpetuation  of  testimony,  the  Court  should  have 
declined  to  permit  the  plaintiff  to  use  it  as  a  means  of 
inflicting  upon  defendant's  family  the  dishonour  of  having 
all  sorts  of  the  mof»t  private  matters  openly  discusfied 
in  Court  without  any  attempt  at  judicial  reserve.  The  question 
which  the  Court  set  itself  to  determine  was  whether  the 
defendant  Rallia  was  a  supposititious  child.  If  this  question 
had  to  be  decided,  evidence  as  to  the  facts  was  relevant, 
but  further  speculations  in  regard  to  the  capacity  of  the 
late  Lala  Sagar  Mai  and  his  wife  Mnssammat  Karm  Devi 
to  beget  a  child,  and  all  the  medical  detail,  connected 
therewith,  was  beyond  the  fair  scope   of  the  trial. 

When  Ut.  Ellis  took  ever  the  case  the  issues  had  been 
already  fixed.  Of  thtse  the  Ist,  brd  and  4th  dealt  with 
questions  concerning  plaintiff's  right  to  bring  the  suit  and 
the  validity  and  effect  of  a  will,  while  the  2nd  covered 
the  question  of  Rallia's  parentage.  There  has  been  no 
attempt  in  either  Court  to  deal  with  anything  but  the 
last  question.  The  District  Judge  recognised  the  poFsibility 
that  the  will  might  have  an  important  bearing  on  the 
case  (last  paragraph  but  one  of  his  judgment  at  page  14  of 
the  paper  book),  but  expressed  no  opinion  as  to  its  legal 
force,  giving  as  his  reason  (page  4)  that  before  him  it  was 
frankly  conceded  that  issues  1,  3  and  4  were  unnecessary. 
We  find  it  difficult  to  believe  that  the  defence  can  have 
really  been  so  ill  advised  as  to  give  up  these  issues  even 


^66  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  139.  [  RacoRD 


in  the  DtMrict  Court.  And  in  the  5th  groond  of  appeal 
to  the  Divisional  Coart  it  is  distiuctly  nrged  that  the 
Dihtrict  Judge  was  mistaken  in  thinking  that  they  had  been 
given  op.  Nevertheless  the  learned  Divisional  Judge  entirely 
ignored  this  main  ground  of  appeal  giving  no  reason  heyond 
an  obviously  inconect  apsertion  (page  21,  line  42)  that  the 
validity   or   otherwise  of  the   will    was   not  before  the  Court. 

We    much    regret  that  the  Courts  should  have  so  seriously 
misapprehended    thfe    position  before   them,  being    apparently 
misled  by  the   rancour  witfa  which    the  plaintifiP  was  improperly 
permitted  to  eondnot   his   case.     On    the  one  hand  there  were 
certain     plain    and     not     very  recondite  questions  of  law   to 
be     considered,     as  to    which     Civil     Courts   were  eminently 
qualified    to  adjudicate.     On   the   other  there  was   a  mass  of 
contentious    evidence,    much    of  it  on   speculative   points   on 
which     only     the    most     cautions   opinion  could  be   properly 
hazarr'ed   by  a  Jodge  even   if     he   was  compelled   to   discaas 
them.     Yet    we    have    one    Court  after   another   avoiding   its 
plain  duty  on  the  law   points   and  confidently  advancing  the 
rashest    opinions     on    the  speculative   qnestions,  though   they 
inclndrd   matters  upon    which   even   a    medical   expeit  woould 
speak   with   the  utmost  diffidence. 

With  these  remarks  we  propose  to  leave  aside  all  the 
discQSsion  bearing  on  the  question  whether  Mussammat 
Kaim  Devi  could  have  given  birth  to  a  child  or  did  in 
fact  do  so  in  August  1904.  We  must,  however,  point  out 
that  much  of  the  argument  on  the  point  is  vitiated  by 
misapprehension  of  the  evidence  of  Rai  Achhru  Ram.  1  hat 
officer,  the  credibility  of  whose  evidence  is  rightly  held  to 
be  beyond  doubt,  is  supposed  to  have  made  a  statement 
(page  4,  lines  40—46)  that  the  late  Lala  Sagar  Mai  informed 
him  of  his  wife's  pregnancy  at  some  time  between  June  and 
September  1903,  and  this  is  seized  on  as  giving  an  almost 
oonclnsive  reply  to  the  otherwise  ample  evidence  as  to 
Mussammat  Karm  Devi's  condition  in  1904.  The  real  fact 
is,  however,  that  Rai  Achhru  Ram  was  frequently  seeing 
Lala  Sagar  Mai  up  to  within  a  short  time  of  the  latter's 
death  in  March  1904,  acd  the  conversation  referred  to  may 
very  well  have  been  held  at  a  time  which  entirely  destroys 
the  argument. 

Both  Courts  appear  to  have  started  with  an  unwarrantable 
assumption  which  unconsciously  biassed  them  in  their  coneidet> 
ation  of  the  remaining  evidence  on  all  that  part  of  the  case. 


Dbcr.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUBGMBNTS-No.  iSd.  667 

~0 • ' 

Assaming  that  no  posthumoas  son  was  bom  to  Lala 
Sagar  Mai,  the  coarse  of  saccession  bj  Hinda  Law  woold 
have   been   as  folbws  :— 

(1)  The   widow,  defendant  2,  Massammat  Karm  Devi  ; 

(2)  The  daughter,    Mossammat     Jiwi,     defendant     3 

(recently  married) ; 

(3)  The  daughter's  children,  if  any  ; 

(4)  The  brother,  Gokal  Chand,  plaintiff,  (as  the  parent« 
have  already  died).  It  has  b^en  held  generally, 
eicept  in  Bombay,  that  a  daughter  fakes  an  estate 
in  life  interest  only,  and  i<  is  -therefore  probnbly 
correct  to  say  that  plaintiff  has  a  reversionary 
interest  in  Lala  Sagar  Mai's  property,  remote 
though  it  may  be,  which  he  would  have  been 
entitled  to  protect  if  his  brother  had  died  intestate. 

But  Lala  Sagnr  Mai  did  leave  a  will,  the  genuineness  of 
which  is  not  open  to  doubt,  dated  the  9th  September  1903. 
Plaintiff's  pleader  has  suggested  that  this  is  not  an  actual  will, 
but  a  mere  draft.  This  contention  is  impossible  in  face  of  the 
fact  that  the  document  is  entirely  written  (in  English)  by  Lala 
Sagar  Mai  himself,  from  the  evidence  of  Rai  Aohhru  Ram  as  to 
conversation  with  the  testator  about  it  in  1903,  and,  most  import* 
ant  of  all  from  plaintiffs  own  admission  that  he  found  among 
his  brother's  papers  after  death  not  only  the  will  produced  but 
also  the  original  draft  prepared  by  Rai  Bhag  Mai.  The  Lower 
Courts  have  not  discussed  the  will,  but  as  it  is  on  the  record  and 
conclusively  proved  to  be  genuine,  no  remand  is  required  to 
determine  it«  effect.  The  only  question  is  as  to  its  construction, 
and  we  have  no  difficulty  in  dealing  with  that  at  once.  The 
authorities  about  wills  are  summarised  in  paragraph  429  of 
Mayne's  Hindu  Law.  It  is  enough  to  say  that  "  the  single  rule 
"of  construction  in  a  Hindu,  as  in  an  English  will,  is  to  try  and 
"  find  out  the  meaning  of  the  testator,  taking  the  whole  of  th« 
"  document  together,  and  to  give  effect  to  this  meaning.** 

The  document  is  short  and  of  such  importance  to  the 
defendants  that  we  reproduce  it  in  full  in  view  of  the  possibility 
that  it  may  be  lost  hereafter.     It  runs  as  follows  : — 

"  I,  Sagar  Mai,  Mandror,^  son  of  Lala  Surat  Ram  Mondror, 
'*  of  Jnllnndur  city,  do  hereby  declare  that  if  I  die  sonless  this 
*'  will  be  my  last   will  and  testament. 

^  \ri, — That  all  my  death  ceremonies  should  be  done 
^  according  to  the  usual  rites  and  customs  of  my  brotherhood. 


608^  <^IVIL  JUOOMENTS-No.  139.  .        Rioai 


"  2fi£2.— That  if  I  die  before  Bibi  Jiwi^e  (that  is  my  daughter 
"  Jiwi  Bibi'fi)  marriage,  the  marriage  aboold  be  celebrated 
"  nooordlDg  to  the  usoal  castom  of  my   family. 

"  8rd.— I  leave  all  my  immoyeable  and  moveable  property  to 
"  my  wife  till  her  life.  After  that  she  can  give  it  to  her 
*'  grandson  if  Bibi  Ji^  i  gets  one,  but  not  to  her  paients  or  any 
*•  of  her  brothers. 

"  4ih. — In  all  the  oases  failing  I  leave  the  whole  property  at 
"  her  dispopal,  hot  slu  will  have  no  power  to  let  the  property  go 
"  to  her  father's  family, 

"  5^A.— -Earm  Devi  will  have  the  charge  of  everything^ 
"  after  my  demise  till  her  death,  and  this  honse  that  1  have  bnilt 
"  will  go  iodharmarth* 

"  Bth.'^l  wonld  like  to  make  a  special  mention  of  LalaGokal 
*'  Ghacd  or  his  adopted  son  or  other  of  my  relativep,  so  that  they 
**  may  have  no  interference  in  my  affairs  after  me. 

Saoab  Mil, 

9^^  S^fftember  1903." 

For  present  purposes  the  operative  clanses  of  this  will  axe 
3)  4  and  6.  We  oonstroe  these  as  directing  in  the  clearest 
possible  manner  that  in  tbe  absence  of  a  son  the  widow,  Mussam- 
mat  Karm  Devi,  will  take  the  whole  estate  for  life  in  the  first  ' 
instance,  and  nnder  certain  circumstances  absolutely,  subject 
only  to  a  piovision  that  she  shall  not  alienate  to  her  father's 
family.  With  certain  restrictions  her  powers  of  disposal  are 
complete^  and  the  testator's  manifest  desire  was  that  neither 
the  plaintiff  nor  any  of  his  family  should,  under  any  ciroum. 
stances,  inherit  or  interfere  in  any  way. 

Considering  the  soiV  of  life  led  by  Lala  Sagar  Mai,  the  way 
in  which  he  had  bnilt  up  his  own  fortune  bnch  as  it  was,  and 
his  admittedly  unhappy  relations  with  his  own  family,  we  can- 
not even  say  that  the  will  is  hard  or  unjust  to  the  plaintiff.  The 
latter  appears  to  have  had  no  sort  of  moral  claim  to  the  pro- 
perty,  but  whether  he  had  or  not  is  immaterial.  He  is  deliber- 
ately excluded  and  the  Courts  are  bound  to  give  effect  to  tbe 
testator's  wishes. 

From  this  it  follows^hat  whatever  the  faets  may  be  about 
the  boy  Ballia,  the^plaintiff  has  no  statnsl^to^maintain  the  preaent 
suit  He  is  neither  an^immediate  nor  a^prospeotive  reversioner.  In 
the  last  lesource  it  *i«  open^to  the  widow  to  give  the  p^party  to 
Ballia  himself  if  £be  so  de^itcp,  ov  toaoy  otbar  gtmrgwr  if  be  bo 


Dmb.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JODGMBNT8-N0.  189.  660 

one,  and  plaiotiff  cannot  control  her.    So  far  as  Lala  Sagar  Mai's 
property  is  concerned  tlie plaintiff  is  eotirelj  onto! Conrt. 

A  further  argnment  wae  addressed  to  ns  tbat  if  a  sop- 
posititioQs  son  is  introduced  tbe  plaintiff  is  entitled  to  now  place 
the  facts  beyond  dispute  so  as  to  avoid  tbe  possibilitj  of  tbat 
son  hereafter  claiming  the  whole  or  part  of  bis  own  (plaintifPs) 
property.  As  to  this  we  think  it  enoogh  to  say  that  this  is  not 
the  ground  on  which  the  suit  is  brought.  Further,  if  plamtifF 
really  does  fear  any  such  eventu  ality,  it  is  open  to  him  to  at  once 
protect  himself  absolutely  by,  in  his  turn,  making  a  will 
disinberitiAg  Rnllia.  He  does  not  require  the  aFsietance  of  the 
Courts  by  tVe  indirect  imd  barsFsing  remedy  of  a  declaratory 
suit,  and  it  would  be  an  improper  exercise  of  judicial  discretion 
to  grant  him  specific  relief  under  the  circumstances.  A  specu- 
lative suit  of  the  kind  involving  immediate  offence  of  the  gravest 
kind  to  Lala  Sagar  Mai's  family,  with  no  sort  of  correspondiog 
benefit  to  the  plaintiff,  cannot  be  brought  as  of  right. 

There  is  no  just  pretext  for  dragging  the  defendant's 
private  affairs  before  tbe  world  in  the  shameless  wny  attempted. 
We  can  only  regret  that  owing  to  the  incorrect  attitude  assumed 
by  the  Lower  Courts  the  atteirpt  should  have  been  so  far 
successful.  A  gross  injury  ha<)  been  done  to  the  defendants  by 
permitting  the  machinery  of  the  law  to  be  UFed  for  an  improper 
purpose,  but  we  cannot  now  do  more  than  make  it  clear  how 
entirely  we  disappi-ove  of  the  manner  in  which  the  plaintiff  waa 
unfortunately  permitted  to  conduct  the  suit. 

Holding  that  the  suit  is  not  maintainable  we  aet  aside  the 
findings  of  the  Lower  Courts  as  being  given  on  mattery  which 
do  not  concern  the  plaintiff,  without  expressing  any  opinion  on 
the  merits  of  the  case  on  the  sole  issue  which  they  have 
discussed. 

The  appeal  is  accordingly  accepted  and  the  decrees  of  the 
Lower  Courts  are  reverped.  The  plaintiff's  suit  is  dismissed 
absolutely  with  costs  throughout  to  tbe  defendants. 


Afp$al  alhmd. 


570  CIVIL  JUDQMBNTg— No.  140.  [  Ebc<Mid 


No.  140. 

Before  Mr.   Justice   Robertson  arhd  Mr.   Justice 

Shah  Din. 

HAKIM  SINGH  AND  OTHBRS,-(Pl\wtifps),-APPEL. 

LANTS, 

Appblliti  Sidb.     I  Versus 

WARTAMAN  AND  OTHERS,- (Dbikh dints), —RESPON- 
DENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  25  of  1907. 
Declaratory  decree^Suit  Sy  a   person  in  potsestion  for  a  deelaraHon  of 
title    in  immf>vnhle    property^ Cause  of  action  against    defendant— Adverse 
entry  in  revenue  papers -Limitation  Act,   1877,  ScheduU  11,  AHicU  ISO. 
•  Held,  that  a  suit  for  a  declaration  of  his   title  to  immovable  property  by 

a  person  in  possession  as  proprietor  is  not  barred  if  brought  within  six  years 
from  the  time  when  the  defendant  attempts  to  oust  him  from  the  land  althoo^ 
a  right  to  sue  the  defendant  who  had  been  recorded  as  owner  of  the  proper^ 
in  the  Settlement  Record  had  already  accrued  and  become  barred. 

Nathu  V.   buta  (»),  Natha  Singh  v.  Sadiq  Ali  (•),  Futteh  Singh  v.   Kharh 
Singh  (»),  and  Francis  Legge  v.  Ramharan  Singh  (•)  referred  to. 

Further  Appeal  from  the  decree  of  ^fnjor  0.  C.  Beadon,  Divisional 
J»dge,  Hoshiarput  Division,  fated  I9th  March  1906. 
Snkh  Dial,  for  appellants. 
Harnam  Dap,  for  respondents. 

The  judgment  of  the  Conrt  was'delivered  by 

28th  March  1907.  Robebtsov,  J.— The  important   facts  in  this    ease  are  as 

follows  : — 

One  Mnssammat  Sukban  died  on  Ist  March  1895. 

After  ber  death,  the  members  of  the  patti^  in  which  the 
land  wbiob  she  bad  held  was  Bitnate,  claimed  to  be  the  owner 
of  tbeland.  This  claim  was  congested  by  the  plaintiffs-appellants 
and  defendants  Nos.  1,  2  and  8,  who  set  np  their  own  title  and 
alleged  their  popspssion.  As  to  mutation  the  i^evenne  antho- 
rities  had  the  names  of  the  pottidars  entered  as  owners,  and  the 
names  of  plaintiffs  and  defendants  1,  2, 3  entered  as  in  possession. 
The  plaintifFt  appealed  and  the  order  was  upheld  by  the  Deputy 
Oommissioner  on  25th  Jannary  1898  who  referred  any  one 
aggrieved  to  a  civil  suit.  Admittedly  this  gave  the  plaintiff 
a  cause  of  action  under  Section  45  of  the  Land  Revenue  Act. 

The  possession*  of  the  plaintiffs  was  not  however  disturbed, 
and  they  did  not  see  fit  to  bring  a  declaratory  suit.     But  on 

(0  27  ,P.  iJ.,  1881.  (•)  88  P.  B.,  1882. 

(•)  SO  P.  11^  1900.  i*)LL.B.,XXAU.,9t. 


i)KOB.  1907.  •)  CIVIL  JUDaMBNTS-No.  140.  g  jl 

22nd  September  1904  the  }  attdiats  np-pMed  for  partition  and  the 
defendants  objected  and  weie  directed  to  bring  a  regular  suit  to 
eBtablish  their  title  on  2lBt  December  1904.  They  accordingly 
bronght  the  prfsent  snit  on  Kth  Febivary  1905.  It  is 
contended,  and  has  been  held  by  the  learn'ed  Divisional 
Judge,  that  this  snit  is  barred  by  limitation,  the  argument 
being  that  a  cause  of  aotion  having  arisen  on  19th  December 
1897,  when  the  plaintiffs'  claim  to  be  entered  as  owners 
was  rejected  and  the  defendants'  names  entered,  the  suit  is 
time-barred  under  Act  120  of  the  Limitation  Act,  as  no  new 
cause  of  action  has  arisen,  giving  rise  to  a  fresh  period  of 
limitation. 

For  the  appellant  it  is  urged  that  that  though  undoubtedly  a 
cause  of  action  aiose  in  1897,  and  if  no  other  canse  of  action 
had  arisen  since,  the  suit  would  be  barred,  a  fresh  cause  of 
action  constituting  a  fresh  invasion  of  plaintiffs'  title  did  occur, 
when  it  was  attempted  to  oust  the  plaintiffs  from  pofisession 
by  means  of  partition  in  1904,  so  that  the  claim  is  within  time. 
This  is  the  only  question  before  us. 

The  rulings  quoted  to  us  have   been  all  examined.      ' 

In  'Francis  Legge  v.  Eamharan  Singh  (>;,  it  was  held  that 
a  f'Uit  for  a  declaration  based  i  n  an  entiy  made  in  the  settle- 
ment lecoxds  more  than  11  years  befoie  was  barred.  There 
had  in  that  case  been  no  fresh  invasion  of  the  plaintififs'  right, 
so  the  case  is  not  on  all  fours  with  that  before  us. 

Naiha  Singh  v.  Sadiq  Ali{^)  is  a  ruling  by  a  single  Judge 
which  does  not  help  us  much,  but  which  so  far  as  it  goes 
supports  the  view  put  forward  by  the  appellant,  as  in  that  case 
it  was  held  that  the  duit  was  not  barred  under  Article  120, 
although  more  than  six  years  had  elapsed  since  the  entry, 
because  the  defendants  weie  attempting  to  make  use  of  the 
entries  to  oust  the  plaintiff  from  the  land.  In  that  case  it 
was  held  not  to  be  shown  that  defendants  had  had  any  part  in 
the  making  of  the  entry, 

Futteh  Sthyh  v.  Khark  Singh  (*)  is  not  very  much  in 
point* 

Nathu  V.  Buta  (^)  is  however  almost  exactly  in  point. 

In  that  case  it  was  held  that  though  a  suit  for  a  correction 
of  a   settlement  entry  might    be  barred    (a    suit  to  which  a 

C)I.L.  B.,  XX  All,  86.         (•)  88  P.  B.,  1882. 
O)  BO  P.  B.,  1900.  (•)  27  P.  B..  1«81, 


6^  CiViL  iaDGMiNTB— No.  li6.  [  Bioo» 

declaratory  0Qit  under  Section  46  now  corresponds),  ''.there  seems 
'*  to  be  no  reason  wh j  the  Conits  shonld  not  have  tried  and 
"  decided  the  qoestion  of  the  proprietary  title  of  the  plaintiff 
"  and  given  him  a  decree  declaratory  of  such  title  if  it  were 
« proved/'     ' 

It  mnst  be  noted  that  it  is  only  the  procedore  laid   down 
in  the  Land   Bevenae  Act  for  the  partition  of  land  v?hich  foroes 
the  plaintiffs  to  come  in  as  plaintiffs.    In  the  ordinary   ooarse 
being  in    possession,  it    woald  be  opon   any  one  asderting  a 
snperior  title  to  prove  it  before   ousting  them,  and  an  entry 
in  the  reoords  would  be  no  title  in  itself,  but  merely  a  piece   of 
evidence  of  title  and   the  failure  of  the  party  in  possession  to 
bring  a  declaratory  suit  could  not  have  operated  to  extinguish  his 
title.     Moreover  the    declaratory  decree  is    a  form    of  relief 
which   it  is   discretional  y  to  seek   as   well  as   discretionary  to 
grant.    A  man  is  not  bound  to  bring  such  a  suit  on  any  and  every 
possible  invasion  of  his  title,  and   such  suits  are  not  encouraged 
by  the  Courts  unless  tbey  are  cleaily  neerssaiy.   If  we  held  the 
plaintiffs'    suit    forced     upon    them,     be    it  remembered     by 
defendants'  action  and  the  procedure  laid  down  for  partition  to 
be  barred,  we  should  hold  that,  though  in  possession,  their  title 
has  been  extinguished  in  effect  by  their  neglect  to  sue.   We  think 
that  they  were  entitled  to  use  their  discretion    whether  or  not 
they  would  use  the  permission  given   in  Section  45  to  sue  or  not, 
but  that  they  are  not  debarred  from  bringing  a  suit  within  the 
period  of  limitation  to  contest  the  much  more  serious  invasion 
of  their     title     involved   in  the  attempt  to    oust   them  from 
poBsewion. 

We  think  the  plaintiffs  had  a  fresh  cause  of  action  from  the 
order  of  the  Revenue  Officer  in  partition  proceedings  on  21st 
December  1904  and  could  bring  this  suit  within  six  years  from 
that  data. 

We  accordingly  aooept  the  appeal  and  remand  the  case 
under  Section  562  for  decision  on  the  merits.  Stamp  on  appeal 
to  be  refunded.    Oosts  to  be  costs  in  the  oause. 


Appeal  aUowed. 


Dice.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JDDQMINTS— No.  Ul.  (;y3 


No.  14L 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Bolertaon  and  Mr.  Justice  Shah  Din.      ' 

•  * 

SANDHE  KHAN,— (PLAWTirF),-APPELLANT,  ^ 

Versus  f  Appuxaw  SiDl. 

BHANA  AND  OTHERS,— (DErENDANTs),— RESPONDENTS. 
Civil  Appeal  No  1032  of  1906. 
*  Vendor  and  purehaaer—Personal  covenant  of  indemnity  againat  defective 

title^Aequisition     of    property    by    pre-en^ptor-'Defeetive    title^Right  of 
prememptor  to  enforce  covenant  against  original  vendor, 

Beldf  that  a  personal  covenant  of  indemnity  in  a  deed  of  sale  under 
whicli  a  vendor  guarantees  bis  title  in  the  property  conveyed  solely  to  the 
original  vendee  and  in  which  he  agrees  to  indemnify  that  vendee  if  disturbed 
by  adverse  claims  cannot  be  held  to  enure  for  the  benefit  of  a  pre-^mptor  who 
succeeds  in  obtaining  a  decree  for  possession  by  pre-emption.    ^ 

Further  ojppeal  from    the   decree  of   Qazi    Muhammad  Aslam^ 
Divisional  JuSge^  Ferozepore  Division^  dated  l^th  July  1906. 

Mnhammad  Shafi,  for  appellant. 

Beecbej,  for  refipondents. 

The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by 

BoBBRTSON,  J.^Tbe  facts  of  this  case  are    snflBcieDtlj  given  2lith  March  1907. 
in  the  follovvin^  jndgment  of  the  learned  Divisional  Jadge  : — 

The  land  in  dispute  was  mortgaged  by  defendants  Nos.  1  to  4  to  one 
Jowahir  Mai  for  the  sum  of  Rs.  1,228,  who  sold  his  rights  to  Sandhi 
Khan,  plaintiff,  on  Ist  of  June  1904.  On  12th  of  December  1904 
defendants  Nos.  1  to  4  sold  the  equity  of  redemption  to  Megh  Raj, 
defendant  No.  8,  for  Rs.  4,700.  On  19th  of  December  1904  Munshi 
and  others  filed  a  suit  for  the  possession  of  jth  share  in  the  land, 
on  the  ground  that  defendants  Nos.  1  to  4  had  no  right  to  sell  their  share. 
In  this  case  the  plaintiff  was  also  impleaded  as  a  defendant  and  he  filed 
written  pleas  while  this  case  was  pending,  the  plaintiff  sued  Megh  Raj,  the 
vendee,  for  the  possession  of  the  whole  land  by  pre-emption.  On  15th 
June  1905  Sandhi  Khan  compromised  with  the  vendee,  and  a  decree  on  the 
basis  of  this  compromise  under  which  he  was  to  pay  Rs.  2,472  to  the  vendee 
was  passed  in  plaintiff^s  favour.  On  80th  August  1905  Munshi  and  others* 
ftlftim  against  Megh  Raj,  Sandhi  Khan  and  others  was  decreed.  The  present 
suit  was  filed  by  Sandhi  Khan  for  the  recovery  of  ^th  share  of  the  price 
paid  by  him  for  the  land  decreed  in  Munshi  and  others*  favour,  on  the  ground 
that  under  the  terms  of  the  sale-deed  executed  by  the  defendants  Nos.  1  to  4 
in  Megh  Baj*s  favour,  they  (the  defendants'*  were  bound  to  recompense  him 
for  the  loss  that  he  had  suffered  on  account  of  Alunshi  and  others'  decree. 
The  lower  Court,  on  the  aiitbority  of  the  Chief  Court  Judgment  reported  in 
Punjab  Becord  Ko  24  of  1901  and  No.  93  of  1 902,  held  that  the  pre-emptor 
stood  in  the  shoes  of  the  vendees,  and  that  therefore  the  condition  as  to  the 
payment  of  any  loss  that  might  accrue  to  the  vendee,  on  account  of  lack  of 
title  applied  equally  in  favour  of  the  pre-emptor.  Defendants  appeal  against 
that  order. 


ffj^  CIVIL  JUMMBNTS— No.  142.  t  BioOM 


Appiluti  8idi. 


The  only  qnestion  which  we  have  to  dedde  is  whether  or 
not  a  condition  in  the  original  deed  of  sale  in  which  the  vendor 
gnarautees  his  title  in  the  laud  solely  to  the  original  Tendee, 
and  in  which  he  agrees  to  oompeosate  that  vendee  if  distorbed 
is  one  which  enures  for  the  benefit  of  the  pre-emptor  who 
sncceedfl  in  obtaining  a  decree  for  possession  on  pre-emption. 

The  learned  Divisional  Jadge  held  that  it  did  not,  and 
after  ca^-efnlly  oonsiderinpr  all  the  rulings  quoted  to  na  and  the 
argamentfl  put  forward  we  agjree  with  that  view.  None  of  the 
rulings  qnoted— JTri/tt  V.  BAwpa  (').  ^<*^*'  ^^^^^  ^'  ^^^^J^^ 
Khan  (•).  Balcam  Singh  v.  Indar  (»),  BaJdeo  Das  v.  Piare 
Lai  (^ ),  Boglia  Singh  v.  Ourmvhh  Singh  C"),  Oohind  Dayal  v. 
Inayatullah  (•),  Durga  Prasad  v,  Shamhhu  Knth  C\  Tajammul 
Busain  V.  JJda  (»),  and  Ahmad  Shah  v.  Walidad  Khan  (») — 
appears  to  us  to  snpport  the  contention.  They  all  lay  down 
the  necessity  for  the  pre-emptor  to  discharge  all  the  burdens 
undertaken  by  the  original  vendee  But  a  pre-emptor  has  no 
right  to  the  advantage  of  any  purely  personal  covenant  by  the 
vendor  in  favonr  of  the  vendee,  which  is  a  thing  qoite  separable 
from  the  sale  of  immoveable  property.  The  pre-emptor  is 
neither  the  representative  of  the  vendor,  nor  the  assitrnee  of  the 
vsndee,  nor  has  he  any  right  of  pre-emption  over  any  pergonal 
covenant.  He  mnst  take  over  the  whole  bargain  as  regar^ls 
the  immoveable  property  in  so  far  as  his  rights  to  pre-empt 
extend,  and  they  do  not  extend  to  personal  covenants  snch 
as  that  .of  indemnity  inclnded  in  the  original  sale-deed  in 
this  case.     The  appeal  therefore  fails  and  is  dismissed  with  costs. 

—  —  Appeal  dismissed 

No.  142. 

Before   Mr.  Justice  Rohertson  and  lir.   Justice  Shah  Din. 

JAHAN  KHAN  AND  ANOTHER,-  (Plaintiffs),— 

APPELLANTS, 

Versus 

DALLA  RAM  AND  OTHERS,— (Defendants),— 

RESPONDENTS. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  487  of  1906. 

Ooniraet^Oivil  Court — Pow§r  of  to  d§cUn€  to  onforee  a  valid  eontraet 
on  mer§  assumption  that  it  is  for  the  henifit  of  a  psrgon  prohibited  hy  law  to 
entsr  into  such  contract. 

fl«W,  that  a  Civil  Court  has  no  ro^er  to  decUne  to  enforce  a  contract 
which  is  leg^  and  binding  ineTery  lespect  on  the  face  of  it  as  between 

( •)  80  P.  B.,  1893.  (•y98P.  R.,  1902.  ' 

(•)  56  P.  B.,  1899.  (0)  J.  X.  ij.^  rill  All,  776. 

(•)  46  P.  B.,  1 902.  (»)  /.  L.  R„  VIU  AU,,  8d. 

(*)  24  P.  18.,  1901.  (.')  J.  L.  K,  III  All,  688. 

(•)  96  P,  A,  1906.  ' 


,bgcm.l907,i  CTVTL  JUI)aMBNtS-Ko.l42.  67§ 

— —  ■ ■  '       ■  — —    ail        I   i»i    I 

the  parties  on  a  mere  assamption  that  in  reality  it  is  intended  for  the 
benefit  of  a  third  person  against  whom  a  statutory  prohibition  to  enter  into 
such  contract  exists. 

Furiher  appeal  from  the  decree  of  W.  A.  Harris^  Eiquire^ 
Additional  Divisional  Judge,  Shahpur  Division,  dated  28^^ 
Fehfuwry  1906. 

Sakb  Dial,  for  appellants. 

Isbwar  Das  and  Gbbind  Das,  for  respondents. 

The  jndgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by 

ROBBBTSON,  J.— The  facts     in   this    case  appear  to  bo  as  I UA  Jany.  1907. 
follows  : — 

The  plaintiffs  Jaban  Khan  and  others  sne  for  possession  of 
certain  land  mortgaged  to  them  by  one  Ali  Khan  on  5th  March 
190i  for  Rs.  2,210.     The  consideration  is  stated  to  be. 

Rs.  1,877  on  acooont  of  book  debts  to  Mai  Chand,  Megh 
Raj  and  Bela  Ram.  Rs.  256  to  be  paid  to  one  Ud€,  a  previous 
mortgag«ie,  the  mortgage  being  withont  possession.  The  mort- 
gagor admits  the  debt  of  Rs.  1,877  to  have  been  due  to  Mai 
Ohand,  Megh  Raj  and  Bela  Ram,  bat  says  that  this  debt 
has  now  been  discharged.  He  also  admits  that  Re.  2.56  was  due 
to  Udfi.  Petty  items  were  Rs.  45-5-0  cash  and  Rs.  3b  expenses 
of  registration.  Tne  mortgagor  also  pleaded  that  the  real  mort- 
gagees  are  Mai  Uhand,  Megh  tt^j  and  Bela  Ham,  and  tries  to 
shelter  himself  behind  the  Alienation  Act. 

Now  it  is  quite  clear  that  Mul  Ohand,  Megh  Raj  and  Bela 
Ram  have  given  up  their  claim  against  the  defendaot-mort. 
gagor.  It  is  also  quite  clear  that  Ali  Khan  executed  the 
mortgage  in  favour  of  the  plaintiffs,  and  that  under  that 
mortgage  he  the  plaintiff,  an  agriculturist,  is  entitled  to  posses- 
sion.  He  has  obtained  a  discharge  for  the  mortgagor  of  the 
debt  of  Rb.  1,877  which  is  all  that  concerns  the  mortgagor 
in  that  connection,  and  he  has  tendered  Rs.  256  and  paid  that 
sum  into  Court  for  Ude,  the  previous  mortgagee,  whose  hypo- 
thecation gave  him  no  claim  to  possession.  It  was  not  contended 
hore  that  the  mortgagee  was  not  entitled  to  possession  as 
against  the  mortgagor.  He  has  fulfilled,  gui  thd  mortgagor, 
the  terms  of  the  mortgage. 

The  learned  Divisional  Judge,  however,  writes,  "  an  import- 
"  ant  Act  like  the  Punjab  Alienation  of  Land  Act  is  not  to  be 
"  permitted  to  be  circumvented  by  rival  money  lenders,  and  I 
"shaU  not  allow  it."  That  is  not  a  correct  way  of  looking 


676 


CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  142.  C  B«X«» 


at    the  matter.    All  acts  of  the  legiBlatnre   are   cqnaUy  im- 
portant and  eqnally   to  be  oairied   out  by  the  jndiciary    who 
are  not  entitled  to  go  beyond  them.    Here  we  havd  a  mortgage, 
perfectly  legal   on  the  face  of  it,    execnted  in   favour  of  an 
.Vicnltnrist  who  seeks  the    aid  of  theCoarta  to  enforce  his 
rights,  as  bet-veen  him  and  ihe  mortgagor  there  is  no  infnnge- 
„ent  whatever  of  the  Land  Alienation   Act   in  granting  the 
relief  claimed.    The  object  of  the  Act  is  not  to  prevent  money- 
lenders from  recovering  snme  jointly   due    to    them  by   any 
legal   means  in  their    powers,     and     if     they  can  induce  an 
agriculturist  to  pay  off  a  debt  due    to  them  and  to  take  » 
mortgage  "from  their  debtor  as  security  for  himself  there  is 
nothing    in   the  Act  to  prevent  such   a    course.    Indeed  the 
object  of  the  Act  is  attained,  rather  than  defeated   by  what 
has  occurred  here.    Without  the  Act,  Mul  Chand,  Megh    Raj 
and  Bela  Ram,  non-agricultural  money-lenders,  would  undoubtedly 
ha^e  taken  the  mortgage   themselves  and  obtained  poeseswin 
of  the  land.    The  Act  prevents  this,    though    of  course  they 
could  have  taken  a  mortgage  in  one  of  the  specified   permissible 
forms     But  Jahan  Khan  is  prepared  to  lend  the  debtor  the 
money   uecessa.7    ^  V<^7    »«   *»»«  money-lenders  and   to  t«ke 
the  land  in  mortgage  himself,  he  being  an  agriculturist  and  we 
are  only  asked  to  decree  him  reUef.    If  Mul  Chand,  etc.,  really 
are  at  the  back  of  Jahan  Khan,   the  Land  Alienation  Act  can 
be  properly  invoked    should  they   ever  attempt  to   assert  any 
right  to  the  possession  of  the  land  in  vittue  of  the   mortgage 
now  before  ns.    So  far  as  Jahan  Khan  is  the  mortgagee,  Jahan 
Khan  asks  for  possession  under   his  deed  ;  he  is  entitled  to  it, 
and  there  is   nothing  in  the   Land  Alienation,   or  any  other 
Act,  which  justifies  us  in  refusing  him  the  relief  to   which   he 
is  legally    entitled.     We  accordingly     accept  tjie    appeal,  set 
aside  the  judgment  and  decree  of  the  learned  Divisional  Judge, 
and  decree  plaintiffs'  daim  to  possession  against  the  mortgagor 
with  costs  throughout. 

As  regaids  Ude.  the  holder  of  the  previona  mortgage 
without  possession,  it  was  unnecessary  to  have  made  him  a  party  ; 
L  denies  that  B«.  256  is  aU  that  is  due  to  hxm,  and  he  «  not 
in  possession  and  cannot  resist  the  present  claim  to  possession. 
As  regards  him  therefore  the  suit  U  dismissed  with  ooeta 
tbroagboat. 


i)BOft.  1007.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  148.  $^7 

No.  143. 

Before  Mr.  Juaiice  Robertson  and  Mr.  Justice  Shah  Din. 
THAKARIA  AND  OTHERS,— (DBFBUDAirr8),—APPBLLAKTS,    \ 

Vertus  \  AngVLLXB  Soi. 

DATA  RAM,— (PLAiKTiFf),— RESPONDENT.  J 

Civil  Appeal  No.  899  of  1906. 

Punjab  Pre-emption  Act,  l£r5,  Section  2B—ArV^icaUlity  to  rights  already 
accrued— Change  of  rule  as  to  existence  of  cvstom  no  ground  againet 
applicahiHty, 

Beld,  that  Section  28  of  the  Punjab  Pre-emption  Act,  1905,  applies  to  every 
snit  wheie  the  ngat  to  sue  for  pre-emption  had  not  expired  at  the  date  of  the 
commencement  of  the  Act. 

The  fact  that  where  nnder  the  old  Act  a  special  custom  for  the  enforce* 
ment  of  a  right  was  required  to  be  substantiated  by  a  plaintiff,  the  new  Act 
relieves  him  of  the  burden  of  proving  that  cusUhu  and  confers  those  rights 
on  him  by  Statute,  has  on  effect  as  on  the  applicability  of  the  section  to  rights 
which  were  not  barred  by  the  law  of  limitation  at  its  commencement. 

Further  appeal  from  the  decree  of  Major  O,  0.  Beadon,  Divisional 
Judgey  Hoshiarpur  Division^  dated  9th  July  1906. 

Snkh  Dial,  for  appellants. 

Sheo  Narain,  for  respondent. 

The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by 

ROBEBTSON,  J.— The  facts  are  fully  given  in  the  judgment  2ldthMar  \  19f'7 
of  the  Lower  Courts. 

It  is  admitted  fully  here  that  if  the  Pre-emption  Act, 
II  of  1905,  Punjab,  apphes,  then  the  plaintiffs  have  a  right 
to  pre-empt  and  the  appeal  must  fail,  it  is,  boweveri  urged 
that  the  claim  is  barred  by  limitation.  Lndei  the  old 
Pre-emption  Act  the  plaiutitt  would  not  have  succeeded  in 
a  claim  to  pn;-empt,  unices  he  could  have  proved  a  special 
custom,  which  it  is  suggested  he  clearly  could  not  have 
proved  in  this  case.  Uonsequently  it  is  uiged  he  had  no 
light  to  pre-empt,  until  that  ri^t  was  coulerred  upon  him 
by   the  new  Act. 

It  is  urged,  therefore,  that  the  plaintiff,  who  had  no 
right  to  pre-empt  under  the  old  Act  and  whose  claim  is 
created  by  that  Act,  comes  within  the  purview  of  (Section  29 
of  the  Act  and  not  Section  28,  and  that  his  suit  is  baited 
in  consequence.  Section  28  saye— "  If  any  person  who  has 
»« at  the  commencement  of  this  Act  a  right  to  sue  for  pre*emption 


gjpg  ClVlii  JUDQMBNTS-No.  143.  [  BboobD 

"  which  is  nofc  provided  for  under  Article  10  of  ihe  second 
"  sohedale  of  the  Indian  Limitation  Act,  1877,  and  is  not 
"  barred  ander  Article  120  of  the  said  schedule,  may  exercise 
"  snch  a  right  at  any  time  within  one  year  from  the  date 
*'  of  snch  commencement." 

Mr.  Snkh  Diyal  argaes  that  as  the  plaintifE  had  no  right 
to  pre-empt  before  the  commencement  of  the  new  Act,  he 
had  no  right  at  the  commencement  of  ihe  Act,  and  as  his  right 
is  one  created  by  the  Act,  Section  29  applies,  and  his  right 
to  sue  is   barred. 

We  think  that  this  is  a  strained  interpretation  to  pat 
on  the  Act,  and  that  the  distinction  between  a  right  to 
sne  and  a  right  of  pre-emption  has  been  overlooked.  All 
that  a  limitation  clause  deals  with  is  the  right  to  sne  not 
the  substantive  rights  on   which  a    suit  is  based. 

Now  it  was  clearly  open  to  the  plain ti£E  at  the  commenoe- 
^  ment  of  the  Act  to  sue  for^  pre-emption  on  the  same  allegations 
as  were  made  in  this  suit.  And  had  he  succeeded  in  proving 
bis  right  under  the  custom  iu  force  in  his  village  he  would 
have  got  his  decree.  The  probability  that  he  would  have 
failed  in  such  a  suit  is  quite  beside  the  question.  He  clearly 
had  the  right  to  sue,  and  Section  28  only  deals  with  the 
right  to  sue.  No  doubt  the  new  Act  relieves  him  of  the 
burden  of  proving  that  he  has  such  a  light  by  custom, 
and  confers  it  on  him  by  Statute,  but  ihat  does  not  affect 
his  right  to  sue,  it  only  affectfl  the  subsequent  course  of 
the  suit. 

Section  29  applies  clearly  only  to  the  future.  Section 
28  is  intended  to  provide  a  period  of  at  least  one  year  for 
all  persons  who  had  the  right  to  sne  at  the  commencement 
of  the  Act.  bection  29  provide  for  the  period  of  limitation 
in  all  oases  in  which  the  right  to  sue  accrues  after  the 
commencement  of  the  Act.  In  this  case  as  the  plaintiff 
clearly  had  a  right  to  sue  at  the  commencement  of  the  Act, 
though  he  might  not  have  been  able  to  establish  his  daim, 
he  is  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  Section  28  and  had  one  year 
within  which  to  sue  from  the  date  of  the  commencement  of 
the  new  Act  II  of  1905.  He  has,  therefore,  sued  within  time. 
The  result  is  that  the  appeal  ails  and  is  dismissed  with  costb. 


Jfpeal  dismisted. 


Dick  1907.  ]  OIVIL  JUDOUENTS-No.  Ut.  ^Jr^ 

No-  144- 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Johnstone  and  Mr.  Justice  Lai  Chand. 

SUNDAR  AND  OTHERS,— PLAINTIFFS,  \ 

WAZIRA  AND  OTHERS,— DEFENDANTS.  ) 

Civil  Reference  No.  22  of  1907. 
Jurisdiction  of  Civil  or  Revenue   Court— Comnfin  land  ^Partition '^ Suit 
for  declaration  that  land  ivas  not  subject  to  partition -Punjab  Land  Revenue 
4ct,  1887,  Section  158  (XVII) -Punjab  Tenancy  Act,  1887,  Section  77  (8)  {%), 

Held,  that  a  suit  by  occupancy  tenants  against  the  whole  of  the 
individuals  forming  the  proprietary  body  to  (establish  that  they  in  common 
with  all  the  residents  of  the  village  are  entitled  to  graze  their  cattle  over  the 
village  common  land,  and  that  therefore  it  should  be  exempted  from  partition 
is  not  barred  from  the  cognizance  of  the  Civil  Courts  either  by  clause  XVII  of 
Section  158  of  the  Punjab  Land  Revenue  Act,  1887,  or  by  clause  (♦)  of 
Section  77  (8^  of  the  Punjab  Tenancy  Act,  1887. 

Case  referred  by  ^^ajor  0-  0,  Beadon,  Divisional  Judge^ 
Hoshiarpur  Division^  on  Ibth  January  1907. 

The  judgment  of  the  Chief  Conrt  was  delivered  by 

Johnstone,  J.— In  the  village  of  Samur  Kalan,  Tahsil  Una,  I6ih  July  1907. 
Dietrict  Hoshiarpur,  there  is  a  large  area  of  shamtlat  which  the 
maltksy  defendantB  in  the  prcBent  cape,  wi^h  to  have  partitioned. 
PlaintifFs  err  the  t'jrupancy  tenante  in  <he  village.  They  ene 
for  the  following  relief  or  reliefs  : — That  the  right  of  grazing 
over  the  whole  shamtlat  aiea,  which  plaintiffs  in  common  with 
all  the  inhabitants  of  the  village  enjoy,  be  declared  intact ; 
that  it  he  laid  down  that  the  said  area  is  for  use  by  and  for 
the  grazing  of  plaintiffs  and  all  the  residents  ;  and  that  the 
land  be  kept  exempt;  from  partition. 

This  reference  has  been  made  by  the  learned  Diyisional 
Jndge  in  oider  that  it  may  be  authoritatively  raled  whether 
the  case  is  one  for  a  Civil  or  a  Bevenne  Court.  Doubt  baa 
arisen  in  the  mind  of  the  Divisional  Judge  owing  to  the 
conflict  between  two  unpublished  inlings  of  this  Conrt,  vi9.^ 
Shib  Dial  v.  Pala  (Civil  Appeal  No.  70.S  of  1894),  and 
DasuY.  Paras  Bam  (Civil  Appeal  No.  84  of  1900). 

Section  116,  Punjab'  Land  Revenue  Act,  1887,  draws  the 
distinction,  in  connection  with  partition  cases,  between  (a) 
questions  of  title,  and  (6)  questions  as  to  the  property  to  be  divided 
or  the  mode  of  making  partition.  Under  Section  158  (2)  {xvit)^ 
jurisdiction  of  Civil  Court  is  ousted  in  respect  of  *'  any  claim 
^  for  partition  of  an  estate,  holding  or  tenancy,  or  any  qaestion 
«  connected  witby  or  arising  out  of,  proceedings  for  partition,  m4 


980  ^^^L  JUDQMSNTd— No.  144.  [  Bmmlo 


''  being  a  question  as  to  title  in  41117  of  the  property  of  wbidi 
"  partition  is  songht."  Lastly,  Section  11  of  the  Oivil  Prooedore 
Code  anthorizea  the  trial  hy  Civil  Courts  of  all  units  of  a  civil 
natnre  except  where  the  jurisdiction  of  these  Conrts  is  expressly 
barred  by  law.  Now,  in  my  opinion,  when  these  plaintiffs  ask 
that  the  land  in  suit  be  exempted  from  pai*tition,  and  also 
perhaps  when  they  ask  that  their  right  of  nser  of  the 
whole  of  it  be  confirmed,  they  do  raise  a  question  of  title. 
I  do  not  think  this  point  roqnires  elaboration  ;  and  therefore 
Section  168,  Punjab  Land  Bevf  une  Act,  at.  all  events  does  not 
oust  the  jnrisdiction  of  <he  Civil   Coort   in  the  present  case. 

But  yje  have  slso  to  reckon  with  Section  77  (3)  (i)  of  the 
Punjab  Tenancy  Act, — ^**any  other  snit  hfttween  landlord  and 
"  tenant  arisinjr  out  of  the  lea^e  or  conditiors  on  which  a 
"  tenancy  is  held  ",—  and  here  we  must  examine  the  two  nnpublish* 
ed 'rulings  quoted  above.  The  earlier  case  (Shib  Dial's)  was 
decided  by  Roe  and  Reid,  JJ.  The  case  is  exactly  on  all  foors 
with  the  present.  Tliere  too  plaintiffp,  occupancy  tenants, 
objected  to  partition  of  sJtamiJut  hy  the  defendants,  maWks,  on 
the  ground  that  plaintiffs  had  right  of  giazirg  all  over  the 
land  in  suit  ;  and  there  too  these  rightp  were  not  confined  to 
maUks  and  occupancy  tenants,  but  were  enjoyed  by  all  residents 
in  the  village.  The  learned  Judges  held  that,  inasmuch  as 
the  plaintiffs  » laimed  the  righls  "as  a  condition  attaching  to 
their  tenancy, "  the  case  came  under  clause  (t)  aforesaid  and 
so   was  cognizable  only  by  a   Revenue  Court. 

In  the  later  case  (Dasu's)  the  Bench  consisted  of  Chatterji 
and  Anderson,  J  J.  Again  it  was  a  dispute,  upon  partition,  of 
shcmilat  between  tenants  and  proprietors.  It  was  laid  down 
that  the  suit  was  one  for  a  Civil  Court  because  of  the  question 
of  title  involved.  Section  77,  Tenancy  Act,  was  not  touched 
upon. 

Speaking  with  all  due  respect  I  am  constrained  to  express 
the  opinion  that  the  dictum  in  Shib  Dial's  case  is  unsound.  I 
do  not  agree  that  the  claim  is  made  in  this  case^  or  was  made 
in  that  case,  really  on  the  basis  of  tenancy  ;  that  is,  f  do  not 
think  this  right  of  grazing  accrued  to  these  tenants  because 
they  were  tenants.  It  belongs  to  all  residents  in  the  village  ; 
and  a  man,  not  a  tenant  but  merely  resident  in  the  village  one 
day,  who  became  an  occupancy  tenant  (say  by  inheritance)  next 
day,  does  not  gain  any  new  rights  of  grazing  by  acquiring  his 
new  status. 

And  there  is   another  fatal  objection,  in  my  opinior,  to  the 
application  of  olauM  (t)  Ikforesaid.    It  applita  only  to  tniti 


'*  between  landlord  and  tenant."  ^ow  my  feeling  is  that  the 
jarUdiction  of  the  Civil  Ooarts  m  coaueotioa  with  title  to  or 
interest  in  land  shoald  not  be  deemed  oasted  nniess  the  law 
it  nnmiBtakably  clear.  Can  it  be  said  that  a  Boit  bj  all  the 
occnpanoy  tenants  m  a  viilagei  tenants  holding  seYerailj  nnder 
a  variety  oi  muiiks  agaiLbi  not  cnJj  ihtu  c^n  i&LoJoidB  but 
also  a  number  ol  piDpiietiib  ^ith  ^bcm  tie  piaiiiUllb  have  no 
concern^  is  a  ^nit  LetiKteu  ^Manuioid  aLd  ttDanii'"  1  take 
these  words  as  mebning  a  buit  between  a  Unaiud  and  his 
tenant  or  a  lenatit  aod  his  iauolurd,  and  not  a  salt  between  a 
tenant  and  somebody  who  may  be  a  propiietor  bat  is  not  hia 
landlord.  Ihe  present  suit  seems  to  me  to  be  one  by  the 
body  of  oconpanoy  tenants  against  the  body  of  village  pro* 
pL'itdtors  as  sacu. 

,  1  woald  hold  that  the  soit  is  one  for  a  Civil  Court. 


►  Sifisiov  Sd^l* 


Novl45. 

Befoi6';iMT.^Ju6tice^huttigan>jind^Mr. Justice  Lai  Ckand. 

^MIRAN  BAKHSH  AND  OTHEttS,— (DfifgUDiNXs),— 
PET1TJ0NER6, 

Verstu 
AHMAD  AND  OTHEatt,— tPLAiMTiFJre),— KESFONDENTS.  g 
^Civil  Revision  No.  619  of  1906. 
Lmitaticn-- Suit  ly  a   nreriicntr  vf  a  male    ^ropiiettr  eniitUd    to 
poBi€$sion  ^of  ancestrul  lohd  en  ihe  death  of  the  uidow  of  $uih  f^roi^nctor 
^Limitation  Act,  1877,  Schedule  ir,  Article  141— Ptmiab  Limitation  Act, 
1900,  Article  2. 

Beld,  that  a  suit  on  the  death  of  the  vridow  of  the  last  male  proprietor 
i  by  a  reversioner  for  f  ossession  of  ancestral  land  alienated  by  the  husband 
of  the  widow  is  governed  by  Article  1*1  of  the  Indian  Limitation  Act^  lb77, 
and  not  by  ArUde  Z  ot  llie  irunjab  Limitation  Act^  iiiuo, 
Jfetition  Jor  revision  of  the  order  of  Captain  B.  0.  i^,  Additional 
Divisional  Judge^  Jheium  Divishon^  dated  '^Uh  October  1905. 
MoDonald,  for  petitioners. 
Qolak  Nathy  for  respoudeuta. 
The  jadgment  of  the  Court  was  doiivored  by 

hkh  Chand,   J.— The  question  of  Umitation^  argued  in  this^  ^ih  April  Igot* 
oase  is  founded  on  the  following  facts  :— 

The  land  in  dispute  belonged  originally  to  one  Teja  who 
Bold  it  to  his  son-in-law  Mehr  Dad,  father  of  defendanta- 
Mtitionersi  for  iis.  700  ou  drd  January  1885*    It  ia  not  exaoUf 


r  ^S2  ^       ir     '    »3r   Cl  IL  JtDGMENTS--Ko.ll4i.  I  ttcekh 

ascertained  when  Teja  died,  bat  after  his  de^th  the  pieseQt 
plaintiffs,  who  are  his  nephews,  sued  the  present  defendants  on 
24th  Jalj  1890  for  recovery  of  possesdion  of  lands  sold  to  their 
father  by  Teja  in  1885.  Their  claim  was  dismissed  on  the 
ground  that  Teja  had  left  a  widow  Massammat  Jiwani,  who  was 
then  ahve,  and  that  daring  her  life- time  they  had  no  right  to  sae 
for  or  recover  possesfiion.  A  suit  lor  a  declaration  instituted 
shortly  after  to  protect  their  reversionary  interest  against  the 
sale  met  a  similar  fate  on  the  ground  that  it  was  harred  by 
limitation*  Teja's  widow,  ^Insbammat  Jiwani,  died  abont  1904, 
and  thereafter  the  present  suit  lor  possession  was  institated  on 
19th  May  1905.  The  Lower  Ooui-ts  have  decreed  the  claim.  The 
defendants  now  seek  id  revision  to  btt  aside  the  decree  on  the 
sole  ground  that  the  suit  is  barred  by  limitation  under  Act  XV 
of  1877,  as  well  as  under  the  special  Law,  Punjab  Limitation 
Act  Wo.  I  of  1900.  It  is  argued  that  the  suit  is  barred  by 
limitation  under  the  genei-al  Act,  as  it  was  institated  beyond 
twelve  years  from  the  date  of  Teja's  death,  and  that  if  the 
^  special  Act  was  held  applicable  owing  to  death  of  Jiwani, 
widow  of  Teja,  in  1904,  then  the  buit  was  barred  as  no  declaratory 
decree  had  been  obtained,  and  the  suit  was  institated  more  than 
twelve  years  after  the  date  of  delivery  of  possession  by  leja  to 
defendants'  father  under  the  sale. 

We  are  anable  to  accept  the  validity  or  soundness  of  either 
of  these  contentions.  It  appears  to  us  that  the  suit  is  not  barred 
under  the  general  law  of  limitation.  Article  144  applies  only  in 
case  no  other  article  be  held  applicable,  to  a  suit  tor  possession 
of  immovable  property. 

A  suit  by  a  Hindu  or  Muhammadan  entitled  to  the  posses* 
sion  of  immovable  property  on  the  death  of  a  Hindu  or 
Muhammadan  female  is  specially  provided  for  by  Article  14)L 
*  The  present  suit  institated  shortly  after  Massammat  Jiwani's 
death  in  1904  is  therefore  amply  within  time  under  Article 
141.  The  qaestion  is  whether  the  special  Punjab  Act  Wo.  I  of 
1900  is  applicable  to  the  case  and  bars  the  suit.  {Section  2  of 
the  Act  makes  the  Act  applicable  to  every  sait  of  any 
description  specified  in  the  schedule  annexed  to  the  Act,  and 
provides  for  a  dismissal  of  such  suit  if  instituted  after  the 
period  of  limitation  prescribed  therefor  in  the  same  schedule. 
Clause  1  of  the  schedule  is  obviously  inapplicable  to  a  suit  for 
possessioni  and  the  question  therefore  is  whether  a  suit  of  this 
nature  talis  within  the  purview  of  clause  2  of  the  schedule. 

Clause  2  of  the  schedule  is  not  expressly  worded  so  as  to 
ioolode  a  suit  of  the  desaiption  contained  in  Article  141  of  tb^ 


DiCR.  1907.  J  CIVIL  JUDOMBNTS-Ko.  14K.  688 


general  Limitation  Aot.  It  rolates  to  '^  a  snit  hj  tTie  beira  of  a  male 
**  propiieior  poveiucd  bj  tie  Cnetrmary  L«iw  rf  tbe  Punjab  to 
**  recover     popfsesfiioD    of     ancestral    land    alienated    hy  snob 
"  proprietor  dnrirg  bis  life-time.  "  As  obeerved  in  Mitra's  Law 
of  Limitation  at  page  222  :  "  Asa  general  rule  the  langfiasT'^  of 
"an  Act   (speoiallj  if  it  is  a  modern   Aot.)  sboald  be  striotly 
"  oonstmed.    Tbis  mle  is  of    ooa»Ne  aoolioable   to  8tatat.e«  of 
"  limitation   wbicb   being    restrictive  of  tbe   ordinary   rigbt  to 
"  take  legal  proceedings  are  so  far  disabling  Acts.  Before  su'^h  a 
"  law  is  applied  to  any  individual  CAse  it  most  be  clearly  sbo^n 
"  to  oome  witbin  some  specific  role  enacted  by    the  law.    Where 
"  tbe  law   specifies  the   particular  oases   for  wbicb   a  partionlar 
"  period  of  limitation   is  provided,  it  ougbt  not  to  be  int-ernreted 
"  so  as   to  include   cases  not  witbin  tbe   strict  meaning  of  tb^ 
**  words  used.  Where  tbe   law   does  not  unequivocally  and  in 
"  precise  language  bar  tbe  prooeedings,  it  is  oonstmed  in  favour 
"  of  tbe  rigbt  to  proceed.  " 

Tbe  matter  is  not  altoeether  free  from  difficulty,  but  after 
due  consideration  we  are  cf  opinion  that  the  clause  in  question 
cannot  be  interpreted  so  ns  to  include  a  esse  where  tbe  snit  for 
possession  is  instituted  on  deatb  of  the  widow  of  tbe  male 
proprietor  who  bad  alienated  the  property  and  was  unmaintain- 
able during  tbe  life-time  of  snob  widow,  she  being  incompetent 
to  sue  to  set  sside  the  alien stmn.  Pncb  cases  apparently  fall 
under  Article  141,  Act  XV  of  1877,  and  if  it  were  intended  to 
overrule  tbe  provisions  of  that  article,  tbe  lansrnaflre  would 
bave  been  more  express  and  explicit.  Section  2  of  tbe  Punjab 
Aoi  no  doubt  says ;  ^  Notwithstanding  anytbing  to  tbe  oontrary 
"  in  tbe  second  schedule  of  tbe  same  Act  contained, "  but  Ae 
operation  of  tbe  section  is  expressly  restricted  to  suits  of  tbe 
deeoription  specified  in  tbe  scbedule  annexed  to  tbe  Aot,  and  if 
a  case  does  not  by  clear  language  fall  witbin  tbe  purview  of 
such  scbedule,  tbe  provisions  of  tbe  general  Act  would  continue 
to  be  applieable.     T>e  c»Fe  rorterr»pla ted  under  clause  (2)  of  tbe 

scbedule  wns  evidertly  a  case  wbere  tbe  perpon  suing  for 
possession  was  entitled  to  cbircf  to  tbe  alien-^tion  and  to  recover 
possession  of  tbe  propeHv  alienated  on  death  of  the  alienor. 
This  is  rendered  evident  by  the  second  clause  in  tbe  third 
column  wbicb  prescribes  twelve  years  from  the  date  of  deatb 
of  the  alienor  in  caqe  a  declaratory  decree  baa  been  obtained. 
It  could  not  pt>8^ibly  bave  been  intended  that  if  a  person  is  not 
entitled  to  sue  for  possession  owing  to  intervention  of  a  widow^s 
estatCi  still  bis  suit  for  poEsession  would  be  baned  if  not  institnt- 

td  nithin  i^ehe  jtaia  Iicmlhedbie  ci  ctaUi  cl  tL€  &l:(£cr» 


6d4  CIVIL  JUDGMBKU-Ka  148.  '  [  Ebcobd 

although  be  bad  obtained  a  declaratory  decree  and  waa  willing 
to  sue  at  once  on  tbe  alienor'a  death.  If  be  did  sue,  bis  snit 
would  be  dismipsed  afi  it  was  dipmiesed  in  tbis  caee  on  tbe 
ground  tbat  be  wap  not  enfitUd  to  pne  for  pospepsion  ap  long  as 
tbe  widow  of  tbe  alienor  was  alive.  We  dn  not  consider  tbat 
olanse  (2)  was  intended  to  cover  a  case  wbicb  would  lead  to 
anoh  mflnifest  injantioe  and  absurdity. 

In  pncb  esses  it  is  necessary  to  deviate  a  Ifttle  from 
tbe  literal  meaning  of  tb#>  words  and  ont  of  respect  to  tbe 
Legislfttiire  pnt  a  ressonable  eonstrnction  npon  tbem.  Mitra's 
Limitation,  paire  218: 

"  But  wbere  a  litersl  construction  would  lead  to  an 
**  absurdity  or  woul^  necessarily  cres^e  difficulties  and  injuatioe, 
*'  tbe  Legislature  could  not  be  taken  to  bave  intended  or 
*'  coHtemplated    sucb  a   result.**     Mitra*s   footnote,  page    219. 

Beading  tben  clause  (2)  tp  a  wbole  witb  tbe  provision 
contained  in  tbe  tbird  column  for  commencement  of  time, 
and  looking  to  tbe  ppvern^  noop*^  snd  intention  of  tbe  Act^ 
we  sre  of  opirion  tbst  it  wns  not  intended  to  include  a 
case  of  tbe  nsture  under  consideration.  It  is  not  directly 
referred  to  in  explicit  termp,  ard  tbe  lanfiruage  being  so  far 
ambiguous  mupt  be  construed  in  favour  of  tbe  rigbt  to 
proceed*  Tbe  natural  interpretation  of  tbe  words  "  suit 
**  by~  tbe  beir  of  a  r^ale  proprietor  to  recover  possespion  of 
•*  ancestral  land  alienated  bv  sucb  proprietor  **  would  be 
to  apply  tbem  to  a  person  on  whom  tbe  inheritance  devolved 
on  death  of  tbe  alienor  and  who  was  competent  to  object 
to  tbe  alienation.  Tbe  view  we  take  does  not  in  any 
manner  contravene  tbe  sutbcrity  of  these  cases,  wbere  a 
remote  male  collateral  is  held  barred  owing  to  inaction  of 
a  nearer  beir  wbo  was  competent  to  object,  but  did  not 
sue  in  time  for  possession  by  setting  aside  tbe  alienation. 
Snob  cases  stand  on  a  different  footing  altogether  and  would 
be  barred  under  tbe  piovisions  of  either  Act,  Article  141 
being  altogether  inajrplicable.  "We,  therefore,  hold  tbat  tbe 
suit  is  not  barred  under  Act  XV  of  1877  and  tbat  the 
Punjab  Limiietion  Aci  I  of  1 900  is  not  she wn  to  be  applicable 
to  the  case  and  therefore  does  not  bar  tbe  claim.  Tbis 
was  tbe  sole  poin*;  urged  in  the  arq^ament,  tbe  other  grounds 
on  the  mwfe!^  o^  the  oasB  haviaT  been  abandoned  at  tbe 
first,  bearing.  We,  therefore,  dismiss  the  applioation  for 
revision  witb  costs. 


DiCR.  1907.  ] 


OIYIL  JUDGUBNTi-Na  117. 


685 


No.  146. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Kensington^ 

CAMERON  AND  ANOTHER,— (Di?ihdant8),—APPBLLAN1S, 

Veraua 

BCLAKI  MAL,-(PLAiHTiFf),— RESPONDENT. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  708  of  1906. 

ExeewHon  of  d§erB§^Order  rejecting  application  for  itiy  of  €Meution-^ 
Afp$al^Oivil   Procedure  Code,  1882,  Section  545. 

Held,  ihat  an  order  under  Section  545  of  the  Code  of  OivH  Procedure 
refusing  to  stay  execution  of  a  decree  is  not  appealable. 

Hamchandra  Kastur  Ohand  v.  Balmokand  Ohaturhhujl(^)  cited. 
Miscellaneous  first  appeal  from  the  order  of  F.  T.  Discon^  Eequire^ 
Divisional  Judge^  Lahore  Division,  dated  Sth  June  1906. 
The  jadgment  of  the  learned  Jadge  was  aa  follows  :— 

KiNSiNOTON,  J. — No  one  appears  to  snpport  the  appeal. 

The  question  whether  an  appeal  lies  from  an  order  under 
Section  545,  Civil  Prooednre  Code*,  refusing  to  staj  execution, 
has  been  considered  in  various  rulings  quoted  under  the 
section  in  Rampini's  edition  of  the  Code.  Bamchandra 
Kastur  Ohand  v.  Balmokand  Ohaturbhuj  (')  is  the  latest  decision 
on  the  point  and  the  one   which  commends  itself  to  me. 

Holding  that  no  appeal  lies  I  mnst  set  aside  the  interim 
order'  of  23rd  June   1906  and   dismiss  the  appeal. 

Appeal  dismissed* 


] 


Appblutx  Sidr. 


1th  Novr.  1906. 


No*  147. 
Before  Mr.  Justice  Beid. 

N  ATHU,— (DiMHDANT),— PBTITIONBR, 
Versus 
AMIR  CHAND,—(Pi^NTiFf),— RESPONDENT. 
Civil  Revision  No.  1352  of  1907. 

Joint  Hindu  family—Suit  agaimt  a  member  of— Death  of  defendant 
pending  euit— Decree  against  son  ae  legal  r«pre»entative— Right  of  eon  to 
question  the  legality  of  the  debt  covered  by  the  decree  in  execntion  proceedings. 

Held,  that  the  son  of  a  member  of  a  joint  Hindu  fanuly  who  had  on  the 
death  of  his  father  been  impleaded  in  a  suit  lor  the  recovery  of  a  debt  due 


Bbtisior  8m. 


{^)j,L.J^fUXBow^lU 


686  OITIL  JUDOMBKTS-No.  147.  [  Bmm3 

from  tlie  deceased  as  his  1<^1  representatiTe  ig  entitled  in  execution 
proceedings  to  qneMion  i^e  le^alify  of  (he  deVt  in  respect  of  which  the 
decree  sought  to  he  executed  was  passed. 

Amar  Chandra  Kundu  v.  Sehah  Chand  Chorcdhry  ( »)  referred  to. 
Petition  for  revision  of  the  order  r/  S.  W.  Gracey,  Esquire,  THvitumal 
Judge,  An/vritsar  THvision,  dated  26th  May  1907. 

8nkh  Dial,  for  petitioner. 
Shiv  NaraiD,  for   respondent. 

The  jodgment  of  the  learned  Jndge  was  as  follows  :— 
29th  July  1507.  Reid,   J:— The  petitioner   wbs  bronght  on  to  the  record 

of  the  snit  as  legal  representative  of  his  deceased  father, 
and  the  Court  held  that  the  qnestion  of  the  allied  immoral 
nature  of  the  mortgage  in  lespect  of  which  rent  was  claimed 
could    not  be  considered  in  that  suit 

In  execution  immovable  property*  alleged  to  be  joint 
family  property,  has  been  attached,  and  the  Lower  Appellate 
Court  has  held  that—"  the  discussion  as  to  the  immorality 
"of  the  original  mortgage  debts  is  superfluous." 

Amar  Ohandra  Kundu  v.  Selah  Ghand  Ohowdhry  (*)  is 
authority  for  the  contrary  view.  The  majority  of  the  Full  Bench 
held  that,  when,  on  the  death  of  a  member  of  a  joint  Hitakshara 
family,  against  whom  a  decree  for  money  has  been  passed,  his  son 
is  brought  on  the  record  as  his  legal  representative,  the  question 
of  the  liability  of  the  ancestral  property,  which  the  son 
acquires  by  saryivorship,  for  the  debt  covered  by  the  decree 
may  be  determined  in  the  execution  proceedings  and  a  suit 
is  not  necessary. 

In  my  opinion  the  fact  that  here  the  son  was  impleaded 
as  legal  representative  before  decree  does  not  make  the  law 
applicable  to  the  two  cases  distinguishable.  The  Court  which 
passed  the  decree  treated  the  son  as  the  legal  representative 
of  his  father  and  as  above  stated  declined  to  consider 
questions  which  did   not  arise  in   the  snit  against  the  father. 

The  Lower  Appellate  Conrt  should  have  decided  the 
qutt»tion  of  liability  raised  by  the  son  incladir^g  the  quef^tion 
whether  the  property  attached  was  joint  family  property  and 
whether  the  decree  was  based  on  immoral  debte  and 
consequently  not  executable  against  the  said  property. 


(')nOale^W.N.,m,F.B. 


ttaci.  1907.1     ^_  eiVtL  JUT>GlfBKT8-TJo.  148.  687" 

Under  Seofion  70  (!)  (a)  of  the  Oourte  Act  I  set  aside 
the  order  of  the  Lower  Appellate  Court  and  remand  the 
appeal  for  dispoeal.  Costs  of  this  Court  to  be  costs  in 
the  cause. 

Application  allowed* 


No.  148. 

Befo  re  tir   William'  Clarh,  Kt.,  Chief  Judge 

and  Mr.  Justice  Beid. 

SAEIAN  AND  COMPANY,— APPELLANTS, 

Versus  ^Apnuin  Bam. 

BASHR8HAE  NATH,— EESPONDBNT. 

Ciyil  Appeal  No.  688  of  J  906. 
IfUereet^Vmdor  and  pwrchoi^r^  Furchaaer  bound  to  pay  %nt€r$$t  en 
purcha8e»fnon€y  withtUld  by  him, 

B«id,  that  a  purchaser  at  a  sale  in  insolvencj  proceedings  of  immovable 
property  who  is  put  into  possession  and  fails  to  pay  the  purchase-money, 
is  liable  to  pay  interest  to  the  vendor  on  the  amount  unpaid  up  to  date  of 
payment, 

Kanys  LaU  Das  V.  Bhama  0.  DoMn  (^;  followed. 
Miscellaneous  first  appeal  Jfom  the  order  of  T.  P.  EUis,  Esquire, 
District  Judge,  Delhi,  dated  1st  June  1906. 

Mubammad  Sbafi'and  Ram  Bhaj  Datta,  for  appellant^. 
Shadi  Lai  and  Wasir  Singh,  for  respondent 

The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by 

BiiD,  J. — At  the  hearing  Mr.  Shadi  Lai,  for  the  Liquidator,  ij^fj^  j^jy  1907. 
contested  the  right  of  counsel  for  the  respondents  to  appear 
oontending  that  they  had  not  been  instructed  by  an  anthorised 
person.  The  objection  was  oYerruled,  as  it  appeared  that 
counsel  were  instructed  in  pursuance  of  the  resolution  of  a 
meeting  of  Saran  and  Company  with  Bamaunj  Dial  of  Dial  and 
Company,  in  the  chair.  A  further  objection  that  the  order 
ot  the  District  Court  was  not  a  iinal  order  and  was  therefore 
not  appealable  was  also  overruled.  It  is  true  that  the  order 
appealed  did  uot  fix  the  rate  or  amount  of  iuieiebt  payable,  but 
it  atcided  the  important  question  6t  liability  to  pay  interest 
ana  the  appellants  were,  in  our  opinion,  entitled  to  come  up  on 

r  •— _^ —  . 

(>)l.Ir.B.,J[XiCalc^666.  ^ 


^  bVnh  JUDGHBNTS— Sfo.  ii6  ItiGDBd 

appeal  at  onoe,  without  awaiting  the  decision  of  the  rate  or 
amoant  of  interest.   A  deciHiuo  in  iriioir  favour  would  obviate  the 
necessitj  of  a  decisioa  of  the  rate  or  amonut.     i'be  order  tinallj 
decidedi  as  tar  as  ttie  Uuart  below  was  coiicerued,  that  interest  was 
payable,  and  ob?iousJj  affected  the  iigbts  ot  the  parties.  &nch  an 
order  passed  under  becuon  :644i  ot  tUe  Code  ot   iJivu  i^rooedure 
would  be  appealable,  and  oectiuu  Xb^  of  tbe  Indian  Uompanies  Act 
gives  an  appeal*     'iLu  bibt  point  aigued   toi    iLe  appeliitnts  is 
tnat    iiiu    pubtpont^nient  ot   payment  ot     tlie    puichase-money 
wa^^tbi;  iibuit  ui  nn  uxxangcnibni  bctivfceu  baian   ana    Oompanjy 
on  unu  blue,  ana  tht  Lyistiict  juugu  anu  taqaiuaiuj ,  uu  the  otn«r| 
and  thttt  tne  X^ibUict  «» uag«»,  au  vunaoi-,   inux  nut  jui-isdicuou   to 
pubb  an   oiuei'   bauaitug   the  puicnabers  with  interest.    Counsel 
tor   the   appellants.  ciu»u   no   autnoiitjr     tor   hoioing   that   the 
ijisU'ict,  (luu^t;  acUu   lu  fa.  miLibwciiai,  uutin  a  judicial  capacitji 
when  pasb^n^  oiuci-b  in  uonncctiun   witu  thu  terms  of  the  sale, 
and    we    see    no    rtMsun     tor     holding     that    the      District 
Judge   had  not  juribdiction  to  pass  an  order    tor  payment  of 
interest.     Whether  such  oidei*  is  jubtitied  is  another  matter. 
On  the  28th  August   1^01     the    District    Judge    passed  the 
following  Oider:^— '*  Jjjxtension  ut  Ume  lur  payiheut  ot  saie-money 
**  atter  hearing  the  parties  about   my   proposal   of   the  27tli   of 
**  July  Inland  taking  tneir   written  representation  into  oon- 
*'  eideiation  1   am  ot   opinion    that  the  purchasers  be  given 
'*  tiUiO  lo   pa^  the  ^uichbbe-mo^ey    until  the  point  of  lien  is 
**   uuin.biti^    aLd  tLiiiti^  uibjpubto  ol,  with  cnly  this  safeguard 
**  10    Lii/Uct    ii^e   uititbi   oi    iht   bLaiehcIdeib  and   unsecured 
**  vituiioib,   LLat  the   puichasers   be  given  over  possession  of 
*'  the  pieinibtb,  u:a(,hineiy,  etc«,  of   the  Jamna  Mills  (Jompanyi 
**   iiiiniitu,   ai  once,   ihai  thej  thouiu   agite   that  m  case  ot  tlie 
**  |oint  ot  hiii    Iting   loULd   utally  or  pariially  agamat    the 
**  lien-holders  and   the  purchasers  being  called  on  to  deposit 
**  the  purosase-money  or  any  portion    ot  it,  and  its  default,— -this 
••  sale  should  be  consideiea  as  cancelled  and,  in  tne  resale  ordered, 
»♦  the  machinery  of  the  mills  purcoased  by    them  or  some  of 
"them,  along   with  otners  from   tne   iMatioiial  ii«tnic,    whether 
••  fitted  or  not,    with  all   the  improve  men  Ui,  additions,  e  to.,  mads 
*•  by  them  during  the  inieival,  would  be  sold  ah>iig  with  the 
»'  pitteiit  tffects  of, the  (jompany.  and  the  whole  proceeds  up  to 
"  hs.  iJiSjOOi/  "r  C^,i.O,UOO>  would  go  to  pay  the  shaiehulders  and 
'♦^unbttuitd   citaiioib,  oi   any  ol   them,  as  tbe  case  may  be, 
'^••accoioing   lo  il^e  law,  alter  deducting  the  amount  of    the 
«*   iitn  aiiowtd  »n  ^sit  il  any,  and  the  balance  if  any,  going  to 
«» the  porohasersf 


Dice.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No.  l48.  ggg 

**  This  order  would  he  carried  out  on  the  Slst  of  Angast 
"  if  the  porchasera  would  bring  the  purchasers  of  the  machinery 
*'  other  than  themseWes  to  agree  to  these  arrangements  as 
"  ganrantees  and  have  the  maohinery  freed  from  any  lion  or 
''  claim  of  the  Bank,  otherwise  the  order  giving  extension  to 
*'  dep)sit  the  purchase- monsy  will  stand  as  nil,  and  the  eamest- 
*'  m)ney  baiug  forfeitei,  stepj  wjuld  be  taken  to  resell  the 
"  property. 

"  Further,  io  the  case  of  the  purchasers  ac^reding  to  these 
*'  arrangemeuts  they  would  pay  to  the  Liquidator  the  money, 
''  Rs.  2,000  odd  paid,  spent  in  erecting  temporary  shade  on  the 
"  roof,  etc." 

Oonnsel  for  the  appellants  contended  that  under  Section 
647  of  the  Code  an  order  of  liquidation  is  a  decree  and  cited— 
In  the  matter  of  the  West  Hopetown  Tea  Oompany^  Limited^  (*) 
in  which  it  wa?  held  that  Section  25  read  with  Section  647  of 
the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  empowered  the  High  Court  to 
transfer  to  it«elf  proceedings  in  the  windingr  up  of  a  Company 
under  the  Companies  Act.  Than  Singh  v.  Kastm  Alt  (^),  in  which 
it  was  held  that  the  auction  purchaser's  title  vested  in  him  on 
the  dat«  of  confirmation  of  sale,  and  that  delay  in  obtaining  a 
certificate  of  sale  did  not  affect  the  Testing  of  title. 

Bura  V.  Mailia  Shah  ('),  in  which  it  was  held  that  interest 
should  not  be  awarded  as  damages  in  a  suit  for  the  amount  due 
on  a  balance  struck  where  no  express  or  implied  agreement  to 
pay  interest  and  no  usage  of  such  payment  had  been  established 
and  no  written  notice  'that  interest  would  be  claimed  had  been 
served  on  the  debtor.  Sttul  Per  shad  v.  Monohur  Das  (^},  in 
which  it  was  held  that  an  agent  retaining  his  principal's  money, 
which  he  had  not  been  required  to  pay,  should  not  ordinarily  be 
required  to  pay  interest,  but  that,  if  his  conduct  had  been 
fraudulent,  he  should  be  charged  with  interest.  Kxsara  Hau 
V.  Oitpatt  Dikshatulu  (*),  in  which  it  was  held  that,  in  the 
absence  of  a  demand    in   writinfir  interest  up   to   date  of  suit  ' 

cannot  be  awarded   upon   auocess,  not  payable   undpr  a   written 
instrument  of  which  payment  has  been  illegally  delayed. 

Counsel  for  the  respondents  cited  pages  2,  3,  4, 10  and  II 
of  the  paper  book  in  F.  A.  423  of  1902  ;  the  proceedtnfirA 
of  an  extraordinary  general  meeting  of  the  appellant  Company's 
shareholders  of  the  27th  April  1902  ;  a  notice,  dated  June  16th, 


(»)  J.  L,  A,  11  AU.,  180.  (•)  104  P.  U,,  1901 

,..  ^^  ^  ^   ,«^^  .  ^    . .-,   — —     ...  —  —  _     __ 

'(•)lllad,a 


(•)  92  p.  B.,  1893.;  5    •■■-'    "~     (•)  28  TT,  fi.,  826. 


()90  ^i^^  judgments-No.  148.  [bboosb 

1907,  from  conQnel  for  Dial  and  0<nnpaiiy  to  tbe  Liquidator. 
Section  55  (4)  (b)  and  Section  57  (o)  ofthe  Transfer  of 
Property  Act,  and  Kanye  LaU  Das  v.  8hama  0.  Dawn  i^% 
in  whicli  it  was  held  tbat  the  practice  on  the  original 
side  of  the  Oonrt  was  that  a  pnrohaser  of  property  at  a 
BegiRtrar's  sale  should  pay  interest  as  a  matter  of  oonrse, 
if  ont  of  time  in  paying  into  Oonrt  the  balance  of  the 
pnrohase-money. 

The  conditions  of  sale  (pas^e  2  of  the  paper  book  in 
P.  A.  4M  of  1902)  provide  that  Rq.  10,000  will  be  paid  to 
the  Liquidator,  as  earnest-money,  at  the  fall  of  the  hammer  ; 
that  the  balance  will  be  paid  to  the  Liquidator  within  one 
month  of  sanction  of  sale  by  the  District  Judge  ;  and  that, 
on  failure  so  to  pay  the  balance,  the  earnest-money  will 
be  forfeited. 

On  the  28th  M^rch  1901  fpaee  3  of  the  paper  bnok)  the 
Directors  of  Saran  and  OompHUv  wrote  t^  the  Liquidator 
asking  him  to  sanction  an  arrangement  entered  into  |)etween 
the  purchasers  and  the  lien-holders,  allowingr  the  purchasers 
to  pay  by  receipts  from  the  lien-holders,  the  purchase- 
money  being  likely  to  come  to  a  large  amount  and  the 
purchasers  not  possessing  the  amount  in   ready  cash. 

On  the  1st  April  1901  (pnf^e  4  of  the  paper  hook)  the 
Directors  asked  th«^  Liquidator  to  extend  the  time  for  pa3rment 
for  filine  the  receipt^!  by  two  months,  t.  i».,  until  the 
18th  June  1901,  the  matter  havine  to  be  referred  to  t^e  OouH, 
which  might  possibly  not  decide  it  till  the  18th  April,  and  the 
amount  being  large  and  not  easy  to  arrange  for. 

On  the  Uth  April  1901  (page  10  of  paper  book)  the  District 
Judge  passed  an  order  stating  that  the  purchase -money  wa^  due 
on  the  19th  April,  the  sale  hwing  been  sanctioaed  on  the 
19th  March,  declining  to  accept  receipts  of  mortgagees  as 
payment  and  to  defer  payment  until  the  decision  of  this  Court 
on  the  question  of  the  sale,  ordering  deposit  of  the  puroha«ie- 
money  in  a  Bank  by  the  19th  April,  any  interest  to  be  credited 
to  the  purchasers,  and  ordflringf  that  the  earuest-raone/  ba  kept] 
intact  until  delivery  of  judgment  by  this  Court 

On  the  I2th  April  (oage  11  of  the  paper  book)  the  Court 
moliS^^l  its  orlor  of  the  lUh  by  extealingf  the  period  for 
payment  to  fifteen  days  after  the  decision  of  this  Court.  At  the 
extraordinary  general  m^N^tinor  of  Saran  and  Company  of  the 
27th   April  1902,  it  was  resolved   that  Bs.  7i  per  cent  per 


(OI.Xi..i^;XXr.CaJc^666. 


[biOB.  1907.  ]  OIVIL  JUDGMiBNTS— No.  U8.  ^^1 

annum  be  paid  to  the  lien-bolders  on   the  nnpaid   pnrchase- 
monej.  *  . 

The  notice  of  the  16th  Jnne  1907  is  from  the  legal  adviser 
of  some  of  the  lien-holders.  Dial  and  Company,  to  the  Liquidator, 
intimating  that  his  clients  had  given  Saran  and  Company  notice 
of  sait  for  recovery  of  interest,  relying,  among  other  matters, 
on  the  resolntioil  of  the  meeting  of  8aran  and  Company  above 
cited. 

Section  55  (4)  (6)  of  the]  Transfer  of  Property  Act  provides 
that  where  the  ownership  of  the  property  has  passed  to  the 
buyer  before  payment  of  the  whole  of  the  purchase-money, 
the  seller  is  entitled  to  a  charge  upon  the  property  in  the  hands 
of  the  buyer  for  the  amount]  of  the  purchase-money,  or  any 
part  thereof,  remaining^  unpaid  and  for  interest  thereon. 

Section  57  (a)  of  the  Act  was  cited  as  indicating  that,  in 
all  cases  of  sale  of  encumbered  immovable  properij  by  a  Court 
interest  may  be  awarded  on  purchase-money  remaining  unpaid 
after  the   date  fixed  for  payment. 

The  authorities  c^'ted  for  the  appellants  on  the  question  of 
payment  of  interest  do  not  help  them,  inasmuch  as  they  do  not 
deal  with  sales  of  immovable  property.  The  evidence  on  the 
record  indicates  that  the  delay  in  payment  of  the  purchase 
money  was  caused  in  the  first  instance  by  the  appellants' 
applications  for  postponement  and  by  indulgence  granted 
to  them  in  consequence  of  the  possibility  that  the  sale 
to  them  would  be  cancelled.  Although  the  Transfer  of  Property 
Act  does  not  apply  to  this  Province  the  rules  cited  from  it 
are  equitable.  The  fact  that  a  purchaser's  title  has  vested 
is  no  excuse  for  delay  in  payment  of  purchase-money,  and 
in  Than  Singh's  case  (i)  the  purohase-money  appears  to  have 


As  remarked  by  the  Court  below  the  appellants  have 
had  the  use  of  money  due  to  others  for  more  than  five 
years  and  some,  at  any  rate,  of  those  entitled  to  the  money 
have  raised  money,  for  which  they  have  to  pay  interesti 
on  their  liens.  The  Interest  Act  does  not  affect  the  point 
under  consideration  and  was  not  cited  for  the  respondent, 
but  under  the  order  of  the  I2tli  April  1901,  which  has 
not  been  shown  to  have  been  set  aside,  speedy  paymec^t 
was  contemplated  and  it  cannot  be  contended  that  the  mere 
failure    to    enforce     payment     cancels    the    liability    to    pay 

(')  to  p.  B.,  189tt. 


59^  CiViL  JDDQMBNTS— Na  i4d.  t  fe»«>»>> 


interest,  nnH,  a<^  already  stated,  the  failure  to  enforce  payment 
"Was  the  reRnIt  of  indnlgence  shewn  to  the  appellants  to 
aroid  hardsbips  iu  the  event  of  the  sale  to  them  being  ^et 
aside.  No  equitable  groand  for  allowing  them  the  use  of  the 
pix)perty  without  payment  of  interest  for  the  period  during 
which  the  purcha?e-raone^  was  unpaid  has  been  estabhsbed. 
The   appeal    fails  and  is  di^misFed   with  costs. 

Appeal  dismissed. 

No.  149. 

Before   Mr.    Justice  Bolertson  and  Mr.  Justice  Lai  Chand. 
,    BEHARI  LAL  AND  OTHEES,— (Plaintiffb),-APPELLAKTS, 

iVersiM 
RAM  CHAND   AND  OTHERS,- (Dkibkdahts),— 
RESPONDENTS. 
Civil  Appeal  No.  825  of  1902. 

Parties-' Joint ^  Eindu  famHy^Suit  by  the  managing  member  for  debt 
due  to  the  family ~- Objection  as  to  non-joinder-^ Joinder  of  other  members 
after  period  of   limitation^  Civil  Procedure  Code,  1882,  Section  27. 

A  suit  was  brought  by  the  managing  members  of  a  joint  Hindu 
family  in  the  name  ol  their  firm  for  a  debt  due  to  the  ancestral  business. 
Objection  being  taken  en  the  giouLd  of  DonjciDder  of  other  members  of  the 
family,  several  of  whom  were  minors,  the  plaintif s  at  once  admitted  their 
mistake  and  the  members  so  omitted  applied  at  once  to  be  joined  as  plaintifis. 
Heldf  that  all  the  members  beiug  comprised  in  the  designation  of  the 
firm,  the  omission  should  have  been  regarded  as  due  to  a  bond  fide  mistake 
and  that  under  such  circumstances  the  Court  was  bound  to  ^add,  under 
Section  27  of  the  Civil  Piocedure  Code,  tbeclhtr  Ufnleis  of  the  family 
as  plaintif  s. 

In  cases  T?here  action  is  taken  under   Section  ^7  the  period  of  limitation 
counts  from  the  date  T^hen  the  plaint  is  fist  presented  to  the  Courts 

Kastur  Chand  Bhiravdas  v.  Bagarmal   Shriram  (*)    sndSubodini  Debt 
Y,  Cwnar  Oanoda  Kant  Boy  (•)  cited. 

First  appeal  from  the  decree  of  T.  t.  Ellis^  Esquire^  JJiiirict  Judgs^ 
Lelhi^  dated  ibth  July  1902. 

Mohammad  Shafi,  Shadi  Lai,  and  Lajpat  Rai,  for  appellants. 

Qnrcharan  Singh,  for  respondents. 

The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by 

2G^/t  October  1906.  Robertson,  J.— The  facts  are  fully  given   in  tho  judgment 

of  the  first  Court. 

The  case  was  instituted  on  19tli  October  by  Behari  Lai  and 
Shcodit   Ram,   sons   of  Pali  Ram,    and  Kadur  Bakhsh,  son  of 
<*)  I.  L.  18.,  XFil  Bow.,  418.  O  I.  L.  R,,  X/FCaic.,400. 


Dbce.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDQliBNTS— No.  149. 


GbRsehAXD  DflF,  ]>fcj  lictcrf-  of  <Le  fiim  of  Pali  B«in  ai  d  Bebari 
Lai,  agHiDst  Rbid  Cband,  Gopal  hfabai,  pon  of  Bam  Cband, 
Monsbi  Lai,  minor,  son  of  Ham  Cband,  Karain  DaH,  Kari»iDgb 
Dus  hud  Radhe  Mob^D.  Kaiaiu  Das  acd  bie  2  boub,  defendants 
5  and  6,  appeared  at  a  bearing  on  15tb  November  1899,  but  Ram 
Cband  and  Gopal  Sabai  did  not  appear  and  ex-^rte  proceedings 
-were  taken  again^^t  tbcm  und  Ram  Cband's  minor  son. 
Narain  Das  pnt  in  certain  pleas  but  tec k  no  objection  on  tbe 
ground  of  non-joinder. 

Yarioos  issDes  i/veie  framed,  and  tLere  weie  manjf  hearings. 
Ram  Cbai'd  was  sonimoned  ns  u  wituibE  and  was  so  examined 
on  23id  Kovembti  1£C0,  and  be  tbtn  ajpliid  to  J  ave  tbt  ex-j^arte 
proceedings  againbt  bim  set  C'side  ;  couuEtl  for  plaintiffs  agreed 
to  this  on  payment  of  costs.  Ram  Cband  then  put  in  a  plea 
tbat  tbe  plaintiffs  wtrt  Only  bcme  mimleis  of  a  joint  Hind  a 
family  and  could  not  sue  v\  it  boat  joiuiig  tbe  otber  members 
of  tbe  family.  Tbe  plaintiffs  at  once  admitted  this  fact  and 
tbe  otber  nenibeis  of  tbe  it«mily  applied  un  6th  April  1901  to 
be  joined  8 s  phiiiitiffs.  This  was  an  application  which  should 
obviously  have  been  gi  anted  at  once  Jeavjug  the  effect  of  such 
addition  to  be  decided  tbeitaltti.  But  the  Lower  Court,  for 
rc-asons  which  we  cuLfets  cuifeilves  quite  onabie  to  even  under- 
stand, refused  this  petition  and  d)8mit>8id  the  kuit  remarking 
in  his  judgment — 

**  1  am  asked  to  pioceed  under  Section  32,  but  it  appears 
"  tome  that  tbe  meaning  of  tbat  section  is  to  allow  the  Court 
**  to  implead  fiefeb  plaintiff's  only  when  it  is  necessary  to  enable 
*'  the  Coutt  to  decide  necessaiy  questions  common  to  tbe  parties 
*'  and  to  third  paities,  and  not  merely  questions  between  the 
'*  parties  to  tbe  suit.  It  is  not  intended  to  cover  a  case  where 
"  the  plaintiffs  knowing  that  they  weie  the  only  co-promissoiB 
*'  have  failed  to  add  other  promissors/' 

No  authority  is  quoted  for  the  proposition  and  the  words 
of  Section  32  are  **  to  enable  the  Court  effectually  to  adjudicate 
**  and  settle  all  the  questions  involved  in  the  suit  '' 

But  we  do  not  propose  to  discuss  this  question  or  the  other 
questions  raised  or  discussed  any  further  as  we  consider  that 
tbe  case  oomes  within  the  purview  of  Section  27,  Civil  Procedure 
Code. 

The  suit  in  this  case  was  clearly  a  suit  by  the  firm  of 
Pali  Ram  and  Bebari  Lai,  and  it  is  not  seriously  contended 
tbat  any  other  member  of  the  family  except  those  named 
in  the  plaint  have  any  share  in  its  management.  The  suit 
was  finally  launched^  the  defendants  knew  exactly  what  they 


^§4  OVhh  JUDGMENTS— No.  150.  L  Btcoed 

had  to  meet,  and  all   that  can   be  said  is  that  the  deBoription 
of     the    members    of  the  firm   givea    in  the  plaint  was    in- 
complete.    There  is  no  donbt  that  the  omission  of  the  names 
of  the  other  members  of  the  family,    eeyeral  of  them  minors, 
was    dne     to   a    bond  fide    mistake   in     the  belief  that  such 
addition    was    not    necessary.     Of   the  varioDS  mliogs  quoted 
to  ns,  viz,,   Owruvayya  y.    DaitcUraya    (i),   Shirekuli    Timjo^ 
Hegade  v.  Ajjihal  Narcuhtno  Eegade  (•),  Pragt  Lai  v.  MaacwM  (•), 
Kastwr  Ohand  Bhiravdas  y.  Sagarmal  Shriram  (*),  Labhu  Bam 
V.   Kanshi  Bam  (»),   Moti  v.   Sayad  4hmad  8hafi{%BaUan 
Ohand  v.  Bam  Parshad  (^)^  Moian  Malv.  Kirpa  MalO^  Badri 
Das    V.    Jawala    Pershad     (•),  Dwarka  Nath  Miiter  y.   Tara 
Prosunna  Boy  (^°),  Bamsehuk  v.  Bam  Lai  Koondoo  0*)  and 
Oopal  Bass  AgrawaUah  v.  Budree  Doss  Sureka  (^*)^  which   we 
haye  coDsulted,  that  in  Kastur  Ohand  Bhiravdas  y.   6agarmal 
Shriram  (^)  is  most  in  point  and   sapports  the  view  taken  aboye. 
No  question  of  limitation  arises   in    regard   to   names   added 
under  Section  27,  Civil  Procedure  Code  ;  the  peri9d  of  limitation 
counts  from  the  date  when  tbe  suit  was  originally  instituted — 
Subodini    DM  Y.   Gumar  Oanoda  Kant  Boy  (^'),  and  KuMkur 
Ohand  Bhtravdaa  y.   Sagarmal    Shriram  {*).    There  are  other 
points  upon   which  much  might  be  said  for  the  appellants'  con- 
tentions, but  as  we  are  clear  that  Section  27  covers  the  case  we 
accept  tbe  appeal  and  remand  the  case  under  Section  562,  Civil 
Procedure  Code,  with  the  direction  that  the  remaining  members 
of  the  plaintifiEs'  joint  family  be  added  as  plaintiffs  under  Section 
27,  Civil  Procedure  Cede,  and  that  the  case  be  now  heard  on  its 
merits.    Stamp  on  appeal  will  be  refunded.    Costs  to  be  costa 
in  the  cause.  Appeal  allowed. 

No.  150. 

Before  Mr.  Jystice  Rattigan  and  Mr.  Justice^  Shah  Din. 
SOHAN  LAL  AMD  OTHERS,— (DEFRin)AMTs),—APPELLA»TS, 

AtnUATMBOOL    /  V^^ 

[  LABHU  RAM,— (Plaintiii),— KBSPONDBNT. 

Civil  Appeal  No.  540  of  1907. 
Bindu  Law^Alienatiou'^Oompetency  of  father  over  self-aequisitum^ 
Joint  property — Validity  of  a  teetamentary  disposition  of  his  share  by  a 
fnember  of  joint  Bindu  family — Eject  of  partition  by  testator  before  death. 

Held,  that  a  Hindu  father  is  competent  to  dispose  of  all  his  self-acquiied 
property  at  pleasure  and  his  sons  cannot  dispute  the  disposition  even 
thou£^  it  he  in  favour  of  a  stranger. 


(!)  L:L.  B.,  XXVllI  Bom.,  11.  V)ii9P.  B.,  1906. 

(•)./.  L.  B.,  XV Bom,,  297.  (•)  79  P.  B,  1906. 

.  L.  R.,  YU  AU.,  284.  (•)  86  P.  R.,  1891 

L.  a,  XFIi  Bom,,  413.  (»o)  1.  L.  B„  XVII 

'  P.  a,  1905.  h » 1 1.  L.  B.,  VI  OaU„  815. 


•)  1.  L.  a,  XVII  Bom,,  413.  (»o)  1.  L.  B„  XVII  Oale,,  16a 

(•)  67  P.  B.,  1905.  h »)  i.  L.  B.,  VI  OaU„  815. 

(•)  29  P.  a,  1896.  (")  1.  L.  B.,  IXXIII  Ooic,  «67, 


i^^}l.L.B^XIVO<dc.,M>. 


OiCB.  1907.  ]  CIVIL  JUDGMENTS— No,  160.  695 


B€ld,  ttUo,  that  a  testamentary  disposition  of  hia  share  of  the  joint  ^ 
property  by  a  member  of  an  undiWded  family  would  not  be  invalid  if  the 
Interest  of  the  testator  had  been  separated  off  by  means  of  a  partition 
before  his  death. 

Balwant  8ing^  v.  Bani  Eishori  ( •)  and  BanJce  Rai  v.  Madho  Bam  (*)  cited. 
Nanah  Ohand  y.  Mus^mmat  Dayan  (*)  and    Madho  Parshad  ▼.  Mehrhan 
Singh  {*)  distingoished. 

Further   appecd  from  t7^    decree  of  Captain  A,  A.     Irvine^ 
Divisional  Judge,  Amritsar  Dtvision,  dated  14ith  Fehrwiry  19d7. 
Shelvertoo,  for  appellants. 
The  jndgment  of  the  Oonrt  was  delivered  by 

Shah  Dm,  J.— Labbn  Ram,  respondent,  is  absent  bnt  lie  has  ilth  July  1907. 
been  served,  and  tbe  case  can  therefore  proceed. 

The  facts  are  stated  in  sufficient  detail  in  tbe  jodf^ments 
of  the  Lower  Conrts  and  need  not  be  recapitnlated.  The  first 
point  raised  by  Mr.  Rbelverton  in  snpport  of  bis  appeal  was 
that,  as  thn  jorisdiotional  valne  of  tbe  snit  was  over  Rs.  5,000, 
tbe  Lower  Appellate  Coort  had  no  jurisdiction  to  bear  the  appeal. 
In  the  Lower  Appellate  Oonrt,  however,  the  present  appellants 
themselves  stated  the  valne  of  the  snit  to  be  Rs.  5,^00,  and 
it  was  the  plaintiff -respondent  who,  it  seems,  raised  the  objection 
that  that  valne  was  incorrect,  and  that  the  Lower  Appellate 
Oonrt  had  no  jarisdictinn  to  lie\r  the  appeal.  The  Divisional 
Jnd^e  found  that  in  the  plaint  the  value  of  tbe  suit  bad  originallj 
been  entered  as  Rs.  5,000,  and  th  t  that  fi^re  had  subsequently 
been  tampered  with,  so  as  to  alter  the  value  to  Rs.  5,100.  Be 
that  however,  as  it  may,  Mr.  Shelverton's  clients  themselves 
appealed  to  the  Divisional  Oonrt,  and  as  the  under- valuation 
of  tbe  appeal  has  not  prejudicially  affected  the  decision  of  the 
case  on  the  merits,  Section  11  of  the  Suits  Valuation  Act 
would  seem  to  apply  to  the  objection  raised  before  us,  and 
we,  therefore,  overrule  it. 

The  second  point  pressed  upf>n  u^  by  the  appellants'  counsel, 
and  really  the  most  material  point  which  arises  in  the  case, 
was  that  the  will  in  diflpufce  which  was  executed  by  the  plaintiCTs 
father  on  Sist  May  1901,  and  which  the  plaintiff  seeks  to  have 
declared  invalid  and  iupffectual,  so  far  as  his  rights  in  his 
.father's  property  are  conoomed,  ww  not  invalid  under  Hindu 
Law,  and  that  the  pUintifTs  suit  has  been  decreed  on  erroneous 
grounds.  After  hearinfif  Mr.  Shelverton  in  support  of  his 
contention  and  consulting^  the  authorities  on  which  the  con- 
current decision  of  the  Oourts  below  on  Mns  point  is  based  we 
think  that  this  appeal  must   snoc^^d. 

<>)168P.B«1863.  C)I.^I^Xniiask,,l«, 


696  CAVIL  judgments-No.  iso.  [  rioobd 

The  first  qnesiion  wbiob  reqoireg  determination  and  which 
has  a  very  material  bearin^^  npon  the  question  of  the  validity 
or  invalidity  of  the  will  in  di«pnte  is,  whether  the  property 
covered  by  the  will  was  or  wss  not  the  ancestral  property 
of  plaintiff*;^  father,  Rara.  On  this  part  of  the  case  the  District 
Jadg^e  has  foand  against  the  plaintitf,  an  I  all  that  tWe  Lovrer 
Appellate  Conrt  says  in  this  connection  is  that,  ^'  it  is  very 
"  donbtfnl  whether  the  property  did  not  aocrne  out  of  & 
"DQclensof  ancestral  funds  *'~a  finding  very  far  from  being 
definitely  and  explicitly  in  plaintiff's  favonr  on  the  first  issae 
as  framed  by  the  District  Jndge  on  the  pleadings  of  the  parties. 
We  have  looked  into  the  evidence  on  this  point,  and  we  think 
that  npon  the  materials  before  ns,  we  have  no  option  bnt  to 
concur  with  the  District  Judge  in  holding  that  the  property 
dealt  with  by  the  will  is  not  proved  to  be  Bura's  ancestral 
property.  The  plaintifTs  cousin  Ganesh  Das  himself  has  been 
examined  as  a  witness,  and  even  he  is  unable  to  state  with 
reasonable  certainty  whether  any,  and  if  so  what,  property 
was  left  by  Radha  Kishen.  We  are  constrained,  therefore,  to 
find  against  the  plaintiff  on  this  point. 

If  then  the  property  in  question  was  not  the  ancestral 
property  of  Bura,  the  latter  was  fmmd  facie  perfectly  com- 
petent to  alienate  it  in  any  way  ho  chose  to  the  prejudice  of 
the  plaintiff's  right  of  Pucce?Rion,  and  the  plaintiff  is  not  entitled 
under  Hindu*  Ii«w  to  control  his  father's  power  of  dfspopition, 
(See  the  decision  of  their  Lordships  of  the  Privy  Council  in 
Baltoant  Singh  v.  Bint  Koshori  (*))•  Th  it  being  so,  the  plaintiff 
cannot  impugn  the  will  in  question  unless  he  can  show  that  he  baa 
acquired  the  right  to  do  so  by  reason  of  some  special  circum- 
stances disclosed  in  this  case.  The  Courts  below  think  that  he 
has,  because  at  the  time  when  Bura  made  the  will  complained 
of  he  (the  testator)  was  a  co-parcener  with  his  nephew  Oaneah 
Das  as  a  member  of  a  joint  Hindu  family,  and  was,  therefore, 
(it  is  said)  incompetent  ti  bequeath  his  own  share  of  the  joint 
property.  In  support  of  this  view  reliance  has  been  placed 
upon  the  following  passage  in  Mayne's  Iltndu  Law  and  Usage 
(6th  edition).  Section  417  (page  637)  :— "  A  member  of  an 
<*  undivided  family  cannot  bequeath  even  his  own  share  of  the 
<*  joint  property,  because  at  the  moment  of  death  the  right  of 
"  survivorship  is  at  conflict  with  the  right  by  devise.  Then 
«  the  title  by  survivorship,  being  the  prior  title,  takes  pre- 
"  cedence  to  the  exclusion  of  that  by  devise."  In  applying 
the  principle  embodied  in  the,'above  passage  to  the  present  oaae. 


0)1. 1.  R.^  XX  All, 267,  P.O. 


Bbcb.  1907.  ]  OIYIL  JDDGMBMTS-No.  150.  597 

however,  the  Coarts  below   have  overlooked  the  fact,  which  is 

mentioDed  in  both  the  jadgmente,  that  in  March  1902  before  the 

death  of  Bnra     a   partition   of    (he  joint  property   had    been 

effected  between  him    and  Gaoeeh    Das,  from    which   it  follows    ■ 

that  at  the  time  l>f  his  death  the  properfcj  willed  away  by  Bnra 

(tloDgh   at  the  time  of  the  execution   of.  the   will  it  had  been 

held  by   him  jointly   with  his  nephew)  was  his  i^paraU  projmiyf 

and  could  not,  and   did  not,     vest  in    Oanesha    by     right  of 

soryivorship,   which  right  comes  into  operation  only    at  the 

moment  o  a  oo>parcener*s  demise  and  not  before.   As  soon  as  the 

decision  of  the  joint  property  was  made   in  March  1902,  the 

co-parcenery  as  regards  the  family  property  ceased  to  exist,  and 

thereafter  each  of  the  co-parceners  became  owner  of  his  share  as 

separate  property,    cspable  of  dealing  with  it  as  snob  nnfettered 

by  the  prospective  operation  [^of  the  principle  of  sarvivorship. 

"When,  thetefore,  Bnra  died  (in  October  1902)   Oanesha  had  as 

regards  the   deceased's  ptoperty  "  no  title    by  snrviyorphip  *' 

which  conld  "  take  precedence  to  the  exclusion  of  that  by  devise," 

and  the  devise,  therefore,  took  effect,  not  being  defeasible  by  any 

title  which  the  plaintiff  as  Bura's  son  could  set  up  in  his  own 

right.     It  must  also  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  will  in  question 

was  not  an  alienation  inter  vivos,  such  as  a  sale  or  gift,  which 

is  intended  to  operate  from  the  moment  it  is  made,  but  that 

it  was  a  testamentary  disposition  which  takes  effect  from  the 

date  of  the  testator's  death  ;  and  therefore  though  at  the  time 

of  the  execution  of  the  will,   Bnra  was  incompetent  to  dispose 

of  his  own  share  of  the  joint  family  property,  ^he  bequest  ^ould 

not  be  invalid  if  at  the  time  of  the  testator's  death,  when  it 

came  into  operation,  the  property  dealt  with  was  his  separate 

property  and  as  such  completely  under  his  control. 

The  Courts  below  have  also  relied  upon  Nandk  Ohand  t. 
Mussammat  Dayan  {^)  (page  386)  in  support  of  their  conclusion, 
\)Xii  that  decision,  following  the  ruling  if  the  Judicial  Committee 
in  Maaho  Farshad  v.  Mtthfhan  Singh  (*),  lays  down  the  general 
pTinciple  that  so   long  as  joii.t  iamilj    pioperty   has  not  been 

partitioned,  **  a  member  of  the  joint  family  cannot  dispose 
**  of  his  own  interest  at  Lis  own  hand  and  for  his  own  purposes." 
This  principle  is  in  no  way  contravened  in  a  case  where  the 
disposition  takes  effect  after  the  interest  of  tho  alienor  is  defined 
and  is  separated  off  by  means  of  a  partitioui  which  interest 
he  can    dispose  of   "  as  if  it  had  been  his  acquired  proper  j" 

(see  page  887> 


O)  103  ?•  &  189i.  {*)LL.B^  Xnu  OaU^  Mp  P.  0. 


^{8  onrat juDOMBNn-Ko.  iso.  [  bicoAn 


The  ruling  of  this  Goart  in  Banke  Bat  y.  MeMo  Bafii(^) 
which  is  relied  on  by  the  defendftnts  is,  in  oar  opinion,  in 
point  M  showing  that  the  will  in  dispute  nas  not  in  any  case 
Toid|  bnt  was  simply  voidable  at  the  option  of  Ganesh  Das« 
and  as  the  latter  did  not  ezerci.<4e  that  option  at  the  lime  the 
will  was  made,'  and  oonld  not  exercise  it  at  the  time  when 
the  iwill  came  iniooperation  (having  separated  off  from  Bora 
before  his  death),  the,  bequest  was  perfectly  valid  and  efTeotnal 
so  far  as  the  plaintiff's  rights  of  succession  in  his  father's 
property  ^were  concerned. 

For  the  above  reasons,  we  accept  the  appeal  and  dismiss 
the  plaintiff's  suit  with  costs.  The  decree  against  the  respon- 
dent i^Bif^iie. 


Appeal  dUm%$9ed* 


Cnisa  P.  B.,  1888. 


INDEX 

OP 

CIVIL  CASES  REPORTED  IN 
THIS  VOLUME.  1907. 

The  references  are  to  the  Hfos.  given  to  the  eases  in  the  "  fiecord/* 

A 

ABANDONMEKT  OF  LAND. 

Abandonment  of  hmdr^Suii  io  recover  possession — Absentee — Adverse 
poiseision, — Held^  that  mere  non-oocapatioD  and  Don-cnltivation  of  nn- 
cnltnrable  land  for  a  long  period  does  Ubi  m  the  abAODce  of  a  motiTO 
or  evidence  of  intention  to  abandon  or  of  adverse  possesBion 
for  the  statutory  period,  constitnte  abandonment  53 

ACQUIESCENCE. 

Estoppel  by  conduct  of  acquiescence* 

See  Estoppel      ,..        ••         •••        ,••        •••        •••        •••        •••  1 


ACTS. 


VII  of  1870— See  Court  Fees  Act,  1870. 

I  of  1872— See  Evidence  Act,  1872. 
IF  o/ 1872— See  Pre-emption. 

„  See  Punjab  Laws  Aci,  1872. 

IX  of  2872  -See  Contract  Act,  1872.  ^ 

VIII  of  1873— See  Northern  India  Canal  and  Drainage  Act,  1873. 
I  of  1877— See  Specific  Relief  Act,  1877. 
til  of  1877— See  Begistration  Act,  1877. 
XV  of  1877— See  Limitation  Act,  1877. 

„  See  Po98€ssion. 

XtV  of  1882— See  Civil  Procedure  Code,  1882. 
„  See  Principal  and  Agent. 

XV III  of  1884— See  Punjah  Courts  Act,  1884* 
1,  See  Bevisivni 


INDEX  OF  CIVIL  CASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME. 


The  references  are  to  the  Noe,  given  to  the  cases  in  the  **  Record,  *' 


Ko. 
AOTS-(concId,) 

VII  of  1687— See  Succession  Certificate  Act,  1887. 

IX  of  1887— See  Small  Cause  Courts  Act,  1887.. 

XVI  of  1887— See  Occupancy  Bights, 

„  See  Punjab  Tenancy  Act,  1887. 

XVII  of  1887— See  Punjab  Land  Revenue  Act,  1887. 

IX  of  1890— See  Railways  Act,  1890. 

XX  of  1891— See  Punjab  Municipal  Act,  1891. 

I  of  1894— See  Land  Acquisition  Act,  1894 

I  of  1900— See  Punjab  Limitation  Act,  1900. 

IV  of  1900—See  Punjab  Descent  of  Jagirs  Act,  1900. 

Ill  of  1900— See  Punjab  Alienation  o]  Land  Act,  1900. 

II  of  1905— See  Punjab  Pre-emption  Act,  1905. 

ADOPTION. 

See  Custom — Adoption, 

See  Hindu  Law^-Adoplion. 
AGENT. 

Agent  carrying  on  business  for  parties  oat  of  jarisdiction  cannot 
sae  on  contract  entered  into  by  him  on  behalf  of  his  principal  withont 
special  authority — Civil  Procedure  Code,  1882,  Sections  37,  61. 

See  Principal  and  Agent  ...         ■  1Q9 

AQEIOULTURIST. 

Liahility  of  fodder  to  attachment  in  execution  of  decree  against  an 
agriculturist. 

See  Attachment ,         g2 

ALIENATION. 

See  Custom — Alienation, 
See  Hindu  Lavo-^ Alienation. 
See  Occupancy  Bights, 

1.  Power  of  a  reversioner  out  of  possession  to  assign  his  interest  after 
devolution  of  inheritance^Bight  of  assignee  to  sue  for  possession. 

See  Assignment  of  Chose  in  Action      ...         ... 11 

2.  Alienation  of  ancestral  property  by  sonless  proprietor'^ Bight  of 
after-born  reversioner  to  contest  alienation  beyond  time — Legal  disability. 

See  Limitation  Act,  1877,  Section  7 22 

AUENATION  OF  LAND  ACT,  1900. 

See  Punjab  Alienation  of  Land  Act,  1900. 


INDEX  OF  CIVIL  CASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME.  iU 


The  references  are  to  the  Nos,  given  to  the  eaaea  in  the  "  Record. 


No, 
APOSTAOT. 

See  Hindu  Lata  ^Marriage, 
APPEAL. 

1.  Arbitration^' Award-^Setting  aside  award  on  ground  of  miseondud 
'^Decree  on  merits ^Oompetenoy  of  appeliate  Oourt  to  question  on  appeal 
the  legality  of  the  order  setting  aside  award^-Oivil  Procedure  Oode^  1882, 
Section  521. 

See  Arbitration ,         ,„        66 

2.  Jarisdioh'on  of  Chief  Oonrfc  to  hear  Civil  appeals  transferred  by 
Judicial  Commissioner  of  North-West  Frontier  Province. 

See  Ohief  Court 80 

3.  Decree  in  favour  of  plaintiff  for  a  part  of  his  daim  '^Execution  of 
such  decree  by  plaintiffs  Subsequent  appeal  for  remainder. 

See  Estoppel      31 

4.  Suit  for  possession  of  ghair-mnmkin  land  attached  to  a  weU^Land 
suit— Appeal — Punjab  Tenancy  Act^  1877,  Section  4  (\),—Held,  that  a 
suit  for  posResBion  of  ghair*mumkin  land  outside  the  abadi  and  attached 
to  a  well  upon  which  hhurlis  are  built  and  bhusa  is  stacked  is  a 
land  suit  defined  in  Section  4,  Sub-aection  (1)  '^f  the  Punjab  Tenancy 
Act,  1887,  and  that  therefore  the  course  of  appeal  is  to  the  Divisional 
Court  and  not  to  the  Distiict  Court  •         12 

5.  Pre  emptton^-Becree  in  favour  of  pre-emptor — Payment  ofpurehase* 
money  into  Court  — Withdrawal  of  such  money  by  vendee  ^Effect  of  such 
withdrawal'^Right  of  vendee  to  maintain  apneal  on  substantive  right^^ 
Held,  that  in  a  pre-emption  suit  a  vendee  does  not  forfeit  his  le^al  right 
to  appeal  from  a  decree  pas.?ed  aorainst  him  or  to  proceed  with  his 
appeal  on  substantive  risfht  merely  beoause  be  has  withdrawn  the 
purchase-money  paid  in  Courb  by  the  pre-emptor  for  his  benefit  •••         16 

6.  Oivil  Procedure  Code,  1882.  Sections  312,  313,  588  (16)— Confirm' 
ation  ff  sale  in  execution  of  decree — Application  to  set  aside  sale 
dismissed  in  default — Fresh  application  for  same  relief  dismissed  on 
msrits '^Such  orders  of  dhmissal  not  appealable, — fleW,  that,  where  an 
suction  sale  under  a  decree  has  been  confirmed  under  Section  312, 
Civil  Procedure  Code,  in  the  absence  of  objection  under  Section  31 1, 
and  an  application  to  set  aside  the  sale  has  been  thereafter  put  in 
and  dismissed  for  def'tult,  and  further  application  askinc^  (a)  that 
the  dismissed  npplication  be  restored  to  the  file,  or  (6)  that  the 
application  be  t'-ealed  as  a  fresh  application,  or  (c)  as  a  petition  for 
review  of  the  order  dismissing  the  first  application  has  been  also 
dismissed,  no  appeal  against  either  of  the  orders  of  dismissal, 
neither  of  which  comes  under  Section  588  (16),  Civil  Procedure  Code, 

or  is  an  order  nnder  Section  312     ..»        •        ••«        •••        •••        23 


IND5X  OP  CmL  OASES  REPORTED  IN  THI8  VOLUME* 


Th)e  rrfersucet  aretoih^  No$,  givM  to  the  ca8e$  inth$"  Bee&rd,  ** 


No. 
APPEAL- (oontd.). 

7.  ^  Valuaium  of  suii^^Suii  to  declare  an  alienaium  of  land  to  Be  not 
hindtng  after  alienor* 8  deaths  Value  for  purposes  of  further  appeal — Pun- 
job  Courts  Act,  1884,  Section  40  (h), — Held^  that  for  parposes  of 
Section  40  (6)  of  the  Punjab  Oonrta  Acf,  1884,  the  valae  of  a  Buit  for 
a  declaration  that  a  mor^afre  by  a  widow  of  agricnltnral  land  would 
not  be  binding  after  the  alienor's  death,  is  the  value  of  the  land 
oahiul|ited  at  thirtj  times  the  revenue  and  not  the  amount  of  the 
epoombrance  in  dispute. 

Bakhu  V.  Jhanda  (145   P.  B.,  1892)  followed  •..  ...        42 

8.  ^  Vahiaiion  ofsuit^Suit  to  declare  an  alienation  of  land  tohenoi 
binding  after  alienor* s  death — Value  for  purpose  of  fwrther  appeal'^ 
Punjah  Courts  Act,  1884,  Section  40  (6).— fleW,  by  the  Full  Bench 
that  for  the  purposes  of  Seotfnn  40  (b)  of  the  Punjab  Courts  Act,  1884, 
the  value  of  a  puit  for  a  declaration  that  a  sale  by  a  male  proprietor 
of  ancestral  a^jfricultural  land  would  not  be  binding  after  the  alienor's 
death,  is  the  value  of  the  land  calculated  at  thirty  times  the  revenue, 

and  not  the  amount  of  the  consideration  of  the  sale  in  dispute  ..,         60 

9.  Cowrt'fee  on  appeal  from  an  order  rejecting  an  application  to  file  an 
award  in  Court  ~  Courts Feei  Act,  1870,  Schedule  I,  Articles  1,  Vl.^Beld^ 
that  the  Court-fee  f  ayable  upon  the  Memorandum  of  appeal  against 
an  order  rejectinj?  an  application  under  Section  626  to  file  an  award 
is  Rs.  10  nnder  the  sixth   clause  of  Article  17  and   not  an   ad  valorem 

fee  in  accordance  with  Article   1  o?  the  Court-fees  Act,  1870  •••         84 

10.  Arbitration^ Award^Order  refusing  to  file  private  award — 
Appealabiliiy  of  the  order— Civil  Procedure  Code,  1882,  Section  626.— 
Held,  that  an  appefil  lies  from  an  order  under  Section  626  of  the 
Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  refusing  to  file  an  award  made  between  the 
parties  without  the  intervention  of  a  Court      ...  •••  —       ^00 

11.  Appeal  from  an  order  returning  plaint  for  amendment -^Bemand 
by  Appi-llate  Cowrt — No  appeal  from  such  order  of  remand — Civil  Proce- 
dure Code,  1882,  Seditions  662,'  588.— HeW,  that  there  is  no  further 
appeal  from  an  order  of  remand  passed  under  Section  662  of  the  Code 
of  Civil  Procedure  when  such  order  is  made   by  an  Appellate  Court 

on  an  appeal  under  •Section  688  of  the  Code    ...  ...  —       *20 

12.  Appeal  from  an  order  dismissing  suit  jor  non- appearance  of  pLain- 
tiff^Beld.hj  the  Full  Bench  (Reid,  C.  J., and  Chatterji,  J.,  dissenting) 
that  an  order  diamtasin^  a  suit  for  default  of  prosecution  under  Section 
102  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  is  not  a  decree  as  defined  in 
Section  2  and  is  not  appealable. 

Per  Beid,  C.  /.,  and  Chatterji  /.,  contra,  that  an  order  passed  under 
Section  102  is  a  decree  within  the  meaning  of  Section  2,  and  as  such 
is  appealable  ...  ...  ...  ...  •••       121 

13.  Arbitration — Agreement  to  ref&r  to  arbitration — Application  to  file 
such  agreements-Order  aUtnving  agreement  to  be  fiUd-^Bight  of  appeal 
from  such  order  ^Civil  Procedure  Code,  1882,  Section  623.  ^HeW,  that 
when  a  Court  acting  under  Section  523,  Civil  Prooedure  Code,  causes  an 


INDEX  OP  CIVIL  OASES  REPORTED  IN  TfflS  VOLUME. 


The  references  are  to  the  No$,  given  to  the  eaeea  in  the  "  Record.  ** 


No. 
APPEAL— (conoid). 

agreement  to  refer  to  arbitration  to  be  filed  and  passes  an  order  of 
referenoe  thereon,  an  appeal  lies  from  sncb  order  which  is  a  "  decree  '' 
within  the  meaning  of  that  expre'^sion  as  defined  in  the  Code  ...       126 

14.  AjDpealfrom  exercise  of  discretion — Qrounds  of  interference. — Held 
that  a  Court  of  appeal  oiifjrht  not  to  interfere  with  the  exercise  of  the 
discretion  of  an  original  Court  unless  there  is  some  sabstantial 
grievance    ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...       129 

15.  Execution  of  decree^^Order  rejecting  application  for  stay  of  execu* 
Hon — Appeal^ Givil  Procedure  Code,  1882,  tSection  545. — Held^  that  an 
order  under  Section   545  of  the  Code  of  Civil   Procedure    refusing   to 

%sta7  execution  of  a  decree  is  not  appealable      ...  ...  ...       146 

APPEAL  TO  PRIVY  COUNCIL. 

Appeal  to  Privy  Council — Appeal  from  an  order  of  remand^ Final 
decree ^CivU  Procedure  Code^  1862,  Section  595. — Heldy  that  an  order 
under  Section  562  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  remanding  a  cnse  to 
be  tried  on  meuts  is  not  a  final  decree  within  the  meaning  of  clause 
(a)  of  Section  595  and  therefore  no  appeal  lies  from  such  an  crder  to 
the  Privy  Council  ...  ...  ...  •••  ...         52 

A«^PELliATB  COURT. 

Objection  to  validity  of  notice  of  foreclosure  taken  for  first  time  on 
appeal. 

See  Mortgage  ...  •••  •••  ...  ...       106 

ARBITRATION. 

1.  Order  refusing  to  file  private  award — Appealability  of  the  order ^^ 
Civil  Procedure  Code,  1882,  Section  526. 

See  Appeal  ...  ...  .••  -  •••  ...       100 

2.  Civil  Procedure  Code,  1882,  Section  5  23 — Order  allounng  agreement 
to  refer  to  arbitration  to  be  filed  ^Eight  of  appeal  from  such  order. 

See  Appeal  •••  .  ••  •••  •••  ...       126 

3.  Award^JDecree  on  judgment  in  accordance  with  an  award — Refer- 
ence by  guardian  ad  litem  of  a  minor  without  leave  of  Court -^Admissibili- 
ty of  objection  denying  validity  of  reference  on  revision^ 

See  Revision  ...  ...  •••  •**  •••        4 

4.  Arbitration — Award^^Beceiving  evidence  from  one  side  in  absence  of 
other-^ Misconduct -^ Award  set  aside —Decree. on  merits— Appeal — Compe- 
tency of  Appellate  Court  to  qtiestion  the  legality  of  the  order  setting  a^ide 
award^Civil  Procedure  Code,  1882,  Section  521. —  Where  arbitrators 
held  mee»in:T8  and  took  the  evidonoe  produced  by  one  party  in  the 
absence  of  the  other  party  which  was  wholly  unavoidable  and  did  not 
give  the  latter  sufficient  opportunity  to  produce  hi«  own  evidence : 
Jield,  that  they  were  j?nilty  of  judicial  misconduct  within  the  meaning 
of  Section  521  of  the  Civil  Procedure  Code,  and  that  their  award  was 
not  valid  and  was  rightly  set  aside  by  the  Court. 


vi 


INDEl  0^  CIVIL  OASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME. 


The  refereneea  are  to  the  Nos,  given  to  the  eases  in  the  **  Record. " 


ARBITRATION-Cooncld.). 

Qti^.— Whether  la  a  case  in  which  there  has  been  an  order  of 
reference  to  arbitration  nnder  Section  508,  Civil  Procedare  Code,  and 
nn  award  has  been  delivered  by  the  arbitrators  but  hns  been  set  aside 
by  the  Coart  nnder  Section  521,  and  a  decree  is  passed  on  the  merits, 
it  is  open  to  an  Appellate  Conrt  on  an  appeal  against  that  decree  to 
consider  the  qaestion  of  the  legality  of  the  order  setting  aside  the 
award  r       •••  ...  •••  ,,,  ,,,  ••• 


6.  Arbitration — Apf'lication  to  file  a  privaie  award — Award  eg 
portion  of  immoveable  froferty  ^Registration  Act^  1877,  Section  17,  clause 
(b)  (i)— Court  not  competent  to  remit  private  award  when  defective  and 
indefinite— Civil  Procedure  Code,  1882,  Section  520,  525,  626— Cowr/- 
fee — Court -fee  on  appeal  from  an  or^ier  rejecting  an  application  to  file  an 
award  in  Court— Court-Fees  Act,  18T0,  Schedule  J,  Articles  1,  17. — 
Held,  that  the  Conrt-fee  payable  npon  the  memorandnm  of  appeal 
against  an  order  rejecting  an  application  nnder  Section  525  to  file  an 
award  is  Bs.  10  nnder  the  sixth  cl-inae  of  Article  17  and  not  an  ad 
valorem  fee  in  accordance  with  Article  1  of  the  Conrt- Fee  Act,  1870. 

Held,  alsOf  that  when  an  award  made  without  the  intervention  of 
the  Conrt  is  on  the  face  of  it  defective,  determines  matters  not  referred 
to  arbitration,  and  is  so  indefinite  aa  to  be  incapable  of  execution,  the 
Conrt  has  no  power  nnder  Sections  525  and  526  to  amend  it  or  to  remit 
it  for  reconsideration  hot  mnst  refuse  to  ^]o  and  enforce  it. 

Seinble  :  for  the  purposes  of  Section  525  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Proce- 
dnre  an  award  of  arbitrators  privately  appointed  by  the  parties  even 
if  it  effects  partition  of  joint  immoveable  property  of  over  Rs.  100  in 
value  and  is  signed  by  the  parties  to  signify  their  acceptance  of  the 
same  does  not  require  registration  and  can  be  filed  and  made  a  rule  of 
Court  •••  ...  •••  ...  ...  ••• 

6.  Arbitration^' Award— Delivery  of,  within  the  period  allowed  by  the 
Court^Civil  Procedure  Code,  \SS2,  Sections  bOS,  521.— BeW,  that  an 
award  made  and  sign^^d  within  the  period  fixed  by  the  Court  even  when 
filed  in  Court  after  the  expiry  of  that  period  is  valid  under  Sections 
508  and  521  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure. 

The  expression  ''  delivery "  in  Section  508  means  ''  making  "  and 
not  "  filing  in  Court*'     ... 


ASSI3NMENT. 


No. 


66 


84 


Asdgnment^'Gonditional  assignment  by  way  of  security  —Bight  of  assighee 
to  su^  in  his  own  name.— 'Where  the  pajee  of  a  promissory  note  not 
negotiable  assigned  it  to  the  plaintiff  as  a  security  for  a  debt  owing 
from  him  to  the  latter  until  its  repayment  in  full,  held  that  it  being 
merely  a  conditional  assignment  the  plaintiff  was  not  entitled  to 
niaiiitain  an  action  in  his  own  name  alone  against  the  maker  of  the 
promissory  note  for  the  recovery  of  amount  due  thereunder. 

BurUm  Brothers  v.  Bobertson  (L,  B.,  1.  Q.  B.  (1898),   765)  followed  9 


INDEX  OP  CIVIL  CASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME.  vii 


Th9  reference  are  to  the  Sos,  given  to  the  cwee  m  the  "  Becord, 


««  ]7i>/*/M-/7   " 


No. 
ASSIGNMBKT  OP  CHOSE  IN  ACTION, 

9 

Alienation  of  reversionary  rights — Power  of  a  reversioner  out  of  posseS' 
sion  to  assign  his  interest  after  devolution  of  inheritance — Bight  of  assignee 
to  sue  for  possession.'^ Held f  thnt  a  reveiBioner  out  of  possession  of  a 
childless  male  proprietor  caa  transfer  his  interests  to  a  htranger  after 
devolatiou  of  iobeiitance  and  the  assignee  is  entitled  to  recover 
possession  of  the  property  and  contest  the  validity  of  the  title  of  the 
person  in  possession  snbject  to  the  same  rules  which  ooald  have 
been  enforced  by  tke  assignor. 

Jhohi  Bam  Y.Malik  Kadir  Bakhsh  (12  P.  B.,  1894),  AchalBamy. 
Kazim  Eusain  Khan  (L  L.  ff.,  XXVII AU.,  271,  P.  0.),  Tota  v.  Abdulla 
Khan  (66  P.  B.,  1897),  and  Mouladad  v.  Bam  Qopal  (22  P.  B.,  1900), 
reierreci  xo  •••  •••  •••  •*•  *••  ^^^         14 

ATTACHMENT. 

1.  Liability  of  assignment  of  Land  Revenue  to  attaebmeLt  in 
execation  of  decree. 

See  Punjab  Descent  of  Jagirs  Act,  1900,  Section  8  (3)    ...  ...      117 

2.  Jurisdiction  of  Small  Catise  Court  to  award  competisation  under 
Section  491,  Civil  Procedure  Gode,f'jr  an  e)ro7ieous  attachment  of  immove- 
able property  before  judgment. 

See  Small  Cause  Court  ...  ...  ...  ...         ^^ 

3.  Attachment — Fodder^  liubility  of,  to  attachment  in  execution  <f  :iecrce 
'^Civil  Procedure  Code,  IB82,  Section  266  {n)^ Punjab  Land  hevcnue 
Act,  1877,  Section  70.— Held,  that  fodder  required  for  the  owner's 
cattle  is  exempt  under  clanse  (n)  of  Section  266  of  the  Civil  Procedate 
Cod*»,  read  with  Section  70  of  the  Punjab  Land  Revenue  Act,  1887,  from 
attachment  in  execution  of  a  decree  against  an  agricnltarist. 

A  Civil  Coart  can  only  attach  so  much  as  will  leave  in  the  opinion 
of  the  Collector  of  the  District  a  sufficiency  for  the  owner's  cattle. 

Wasil  V.  Muhammad  Din  (93  P.  jK.,  1904)  superseded    ...  ...         82 

B 

BACK  FEB. 

Payment  io  be  made  coyitingent  on  succes — Illegal  and  improper 
contract-- Public  policy. 

See  Legal  Practitioners  ...  ...  ...  ...61  F.B. 

BURDEN  OF  PROOF, 

See  Custom — Alienation  ...  ...  ...  ..33,115 

1.  Even  in  a  locality  where  the  right  of  pre-emption  by  reason  of 
vicinage  is  admitted  or  is  found  to  prevail,  the  burden  of  proof  that 
an  owner  of  a  honse  opposite  to  the  honse  sold  but  separated  from  it 
by  a  road  or  lane  has  a  right  to  claim  pre-emption  against  a  vendee 
who  may  be  a  mere  stranger  lies  on  the  party  asserting  the  existence 
of  such  a  custom  ...  ...  ,,.  ,„  ^^,        47 


viii  INDEX  OP  CIVIL  CASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME. 


Ihe  references  are  to  the  Voe.  given  to  the  cases  in  the  **  Record,  *' 


No. 

BURDEN  OF  PROOF— (concld.). 

2.  The  bnrijen  of  proof  that  bigb-caste  Hindas,  residents  of  cities 
like  Amritear,  follow  a  partioalar  caetom  in  dero^tion  of  their  personal 
law   lie«  beavilj  on  the  person  making  sach  an  allegation. 

Bama  Natid  v.  Surgiani  (LL,B.,  XVI  All.,  221),  Maharaj  Narain  y, 
Banoji  (34  P.  E.,  1907),  Daya  Bam  v.  Sohel  Singh  (IIOP.B.,  1906), 
Chandika  Bakhsh  v.  Muna  Kanwar  (J.  L.  jK.,  XXIV  All ,  273),  Muham- 
mad Hitsatn  V.  Sultan  AH  (24  P.  B ,  1893),  and  Ear  Narain  v.  Beohi 
(54  P.  E.,  1903),  cited  ...  ...  ...  ...  ,..        99 

c 

CANAL  AND  DRAINAGE  ACT,  1873. 

See  Northern  India  Ganal  and  Drainage  ict. 

CAUSE  OF  ACTION. 

Civil  Procedure  Code,  18'82,  Section  43 — Mortgage^ Separate  covenants 
for  the  payment  of  principal  and  interest  ^Distinct  causes  of  action — 
Competency  of  mortgagee  to  institute  separate  suits  for  principal  and  interest 
when  both  have  fallen  due — All  claims  07isame  cause  to  be  included. — Held, 
that  when  under  a  mortgage  bond  both  principal  and  interest  haTe 
become  dne,  the  mortgagee  must  sue  for  both  together;  otherwise  he 
will  be  debarred  under  Section  43  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  from 
claiming  in  a  subsequent  suit  what   was  not  claimed  in  the  prior  suit. 

The  principle  of  Section  43  is  that  where  several  breaches  of 
covenants  made  under  one  contract  have  occurred  the  cause  of^  action 
of  the  various  breaches  merges  into  one  and  renders  it  obligatory 
upon  a  plaintiff  to  include  all  claims  to  which  he  is  entitled  under  his 
contract  in  one  action     ...  •••  ••#  ...  •••         28 

CHIEF  COURT. 

Chief  Court  -  Jurisdiction  of  to  hear  Civil  Appeals  transferred  by 
Judicial  Commissioner  of  North-West  Frontier  Province — Begulation  VII 
of  1901,  Section  87  A-^Punjab  Courts  Act,  1884.— ITeW,  by  the  Full 
Bench  that  the  Chief  Court  of  the  Punjab  ha?,  by  virtue  of  the  provi- 
sions  of  Section  87  A  of  the  North- West  Frontier  Pi-ovince  Law  and 
Justice  Regulation  No.  VII  of  1901,  as  amended  by  Regulation  I  of 
1906,  no  jurisdiction  as  a  Court  of  Civil  Appeal  to  entertain,  hear 
and  decide  any  Civil  appeal  transferred  to  it  for  determination  by  the 
Judicial  Commissioner  of  the  North- West  Frontier  Province  ...50  P.B. 

CHILDREN. 

Presumption  as  to  legitimacy  of,  bom  after  marriage* 
See  Evidence  Act^  1872,  Section  112  ...  ^     .««  .♦.        79 

CIVIL  COURT. 

See  Jurisdiction  of  Civil  Court, 
Power  of,  to  decline  to  enforce  a  valid  contract  on  m/ire  assumption  that 
it  %8  for  the  benefit  of  a  person  prohibited  by  law  to  enter  into  suck 
contract. 

See  Contract  ^  •••  t^  ••#  •••      IW 


Index  of  civil  cases  reported  in  this  volume. 


The  reference$  are  to  the  Noe,  given  to  the  casee  in  the  **  Record.  * 


No. 

CIVIL  PBOOBDURB  CODE,  1882. 
Section  13. 

See  Bea  judicata. 

Seotion  27. 

Suit  by  the  managing  meinher  of  a  joint  Hindu  family  for  debt  due  to 
the  family — Objection  as  to  non-joinder-- Joinder  of  other  members  after 
period  of  limitaHon. 

See  Parties        ...  ...  •••  ...  •••      149 

SiCTiox  3i. 

See  Parties  ...  ...  •••  •••  •..        71 

Sbotioh  87. 

Person  carrying  on  basinesA  f  >r  parties  oat  of  jorisdictioa  cannot 
be  deemed  a  recognized  agent  within  this  seotion  ...  ...       109 

Seotioh  43. 

See  Oause  of  Action  ...  ...  ...  ...         28 

Skgtion  54. 

See  Limitation  Acty  Section  4  ...  ...  ,„  ...       123 

SiCTIOM  102. 

1.  Appeal  from  order  dismissing  sudt  for  non-appearance  of  plaintiff. 

See  Appeal  .••  •••  .  ...  ...  ...       121 

2.  And  Section  103  ^Mortgage-^Redemption — Suit  hy  nwrtgagor  for 
redemptinn— Dismissal  of  suit  for  defauU-^Subseawmt  suit  for  the  same 
object.^Held,  that  a  dismipsal  undtr  Section  102  of  the  Code  of  Civil 
Pri>cedare  of  a  sait  by  a  mortaragor  for  redemption  of  mortgaged 
property  preclades  the  plaintiff  under  Seotion  103  from  bringing  a 
fresh  snit  for  the  redemption  of  the  same  property. 

Shankar  Bahhshv.  Daya  Shanka/r  (I.  L.  E.,  XV  Odlc^  422),  Mam  Baj 
V.  Ohanckoa  MoZ  (117  P.  B.,  1891),  and  Imdad  AU  v.  Hurmat  AH  (82 
P.  B.,  1906),  referred  to  ...  ...  ...  ...        4 

SflCTIOH  103. 

Power  of  Coart  to  restore  application  ^  for  revision  dismissed  for 
default. 

See  BevisUyth         ...  «••  •••  ..*  ...        97 

SSCTION  204. 

Finding  on  one  issue  even  when  sufficient  does  not  preclude  a  Court 
from  determining  the  other  issues  raised. 

See  Beviiion         ...  •••  •••  •••  •••       l?4 


INDEX  ^  CIVIL  0AfiE8  RfiPOBTED  IN  THIS  VOLUMB. 


The  rrftr4fiot$  «r«  to  the  No9,  given  to  the  caeee  in  the**  Record.  ** 


OIVIL  PfiOOBDUBE  OODE«  J882— (oonld.). 
SionoN  844.  . 

1.  8mt  against  a  member  of  joint  Hindu  famtly  -htath  (f  defendant 
pending  tmt^^Deoree  against  son  as  legal  representa^ve  ^Bight  of  son 
to  question  the  legality  of  the  debt  covered  by  the  decree  in  exectttion 
proceedings. 

Bee  Hindu  Law  ^  Joint  family  ...  ...  ...       147 

2.  Bight  of  suit-^Beoree  for  possession  of  equity  of  redemption 
^  Pre- emptor  obtodning  possession  of  property  instead  of  equity  of 
redemption  -  Suit  for  restitution  of  property  wrongfully  taken — Que^ion 
relaHng  to  the  execution,  discharge  or  satisfaction  of  decree -^Discretion 
of  Oourt  to  treat  plaint  as  an  application  for  restitution— Citnl  Procedure 
Oode^  1882,  Section  244.—'  ^  *  paroha^ed  fpo»n  '  B  *  the  eqohy  of 
redemption  in  a  certain  property  which  was  previoaslj  mort^raired 
with  posfleSBion  to  *  C  '  and  then  redeemed  the  mort^rage  of  *  0.*  •  D  * 
filed  *  A '  to  enforce  his  right  of  pre-emption  and  got  a  decree  for 
delivery  of  posseHsion  of  eqoity  of  redemption,  bat  in  execution  of 
his  decree  he  some  how  obtained  possesf^ion  of  the  property  in  lien  of 
tig  equity  of  redemption.  *  A  '  theo  Bled  a  re^rnlar  snit  to  recover 
poBseesion  of  the  pn>perty  as  a  mortgagee  on  the  gronnd  that  *  D  *  had 
taken  unlawful  possesHion  in  exeoutioo  proceedings.  Therenpon  the 
defence  <y>nteDded  that  the  suit  was  barred  by  the  prorieions  of 
Section  244  of  the  Civil  Procedure  Code. 

JBTiUt  Uial  the  nut  wai  not  barred  onder  Section  944  of  the 
Code  of  Civil  Procedure.  The  qaestion  to  be  decided  in  this  suit 
did  not  relate  to  the  execution,  discharge  or  satisfactton  of  the 
^gisal  decree  within  the  meaning  6f  that  Section  beoaase  the 
^lieree  in   the  preemption  suit  has  and  had  no   oonoern   frith  it 

Hdi  alio  that  even  asanmiog  that  no  regular  suit  lay  the  plaint 
sboold  be  rsgarded  onder  the  ciroamBtanoee  of  the  case  aa  an 
application  for  exeoation  of  decree  for  claiming  restitution  of 
property  wrongfully  taken  by  *  D.*  ...  ...  ...  5 

Bionon  266  (it). 

Fodder  required  for  the  owner's  cattle  is  exempt  under  this 
clause,  read  with  Section  70  of  the  Panjab  Land  Revenoe  Act, 
1887,  from  attachment  io  eieoetiou  ol  a  decree  against  an 
egriculturist  ...  ...  ...  «••  •••        88 

SlfTXOlSOS 

Where  immovable  property  has  once  been  sold  in  execution  of 
a  money  decree,  the  executing  Court  has  no  aothority  to  allow 
time  to  the  judgment«debtor  to  enable  htm  to  raise  the  anMOOt 
of  the  decree  by  a  private  transfer  of  the  property  or  otherwise 
as  provided  l)y  thisaection         •••  •••  •••  •••        92 


INraX  OF  CSYIL  CA8B8  ^JS^WiPJS  VmYOUHa. 


Th$  f^«rffic#s  artUihg  No$.  giv$n  io  thg  e«Mt  in  «fc#  '*  Mmordt.  ** 


CIVIL  PROOEDU^  CODE,  1882-(ooiitcL). 
SSOTIOR  312. 


No. 


And  Section  810  J,  31l.--If  a  sale  of  iinmorable  propei^  in 
ezeontioD  of  a  money  decree  is  not  sefc  anide  eitber  ander  Seotton 
310  A  or  311,  the  Gonrt  has  do  option  bot  to  confirm'  tfat'  lak 
as  provided  by  Section  312  '      ...  ...  ..,  ...        98 

SsonoR  331. 

Execution  of  deore^  for  possessum  of  irnimovabU  propwty^Obihuotion 
by  person  other  than  the  judgment-debtor — Procedure. 

oee  UoswTUOtton      •••  ..•  .••  •••  .••       118 

SsonoN  352. 

And  Section  Sb\^ Insolvency -^Omisrien  t& frame  8ekeiule^''4jTedttor 
not  debarred  from  instituting  $uit» 

See  Ineolvenoy      ...  ...  ...  ...  ...        64 

SscTiOM  368. 

Death  of  one  of  several  defendants^Applieotion  for  substitution'^ 
Sufficient  cause  for  not  applyit^  mthin  prescribed  period. 

See  Parties  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...      113 

SiCnOH462. 

And  Section  bOS^Arbitration^^Award- Decree  on  judfment  in 
accordance  with  an  atoard— Beference  by  guardian  ad  litem  cf  a  minor 
without  leave  of  Court'-^  Admissibility  of  objection  dsnfffng  vahdiiy 
of  reference  on  revision. 

See  Bevision  ...  ...  •••  ...  ...  4 

SiOTinii  508. 

And  Seation  52L.**An  award  made  and  sigDed  witbin  the  period 
fixed  by  the  Court  even  when  field  in  Court  after  the  ezpiiy  of 
that  period  is  Taltd. 

The  ezprefision  '*  delivery  *'  in  this  section  means  '*  making  ^  and 
not  *'  filing  in  Coart."  ...  ...  ...  .»«        89 

SicnoN  521. 

Arbitration^  Award^Beceiving  evidence  from  one  side  in  aJmnee  of 
other— Misconduct^ Awa/rd  set  aside — Decree  on  merits— Competency 
^  Appellate  Court  to  question  on  appeal  the  legality  of  ike  ertUr 
setting  aside  award. 

See  Arbitration.  ...  ...  •••  ...        66 

SiOTiOH  523. 

Agretment  io  refer  to  arbitration  filed  in  Courts /uArd  of  crlitro fore 
set  aside  as  vcid^  Bight  to  institute  regular  tuit  to  enforce  siich'aurafd}^ 
Beldf     tL»t    ^liKin    ^uct^dn^B  Itlcn  Tucti'tiitHA  M3  tl  tie 


iH  DIDEZ  OF  CIVIL  TASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLiniE. 

Th§  rtf9rtne$$  are  to  the  No$,  givm^  to  the  ea$€$  in  the  ^^Becord,  * 


CIVIL  PBOOBDURE  CODE,  1882— (oontd.). 


No. 


Oode  of  OiTil  Prooedare  an  award  is  declared  to  be  void  by  the 
Oonrt  oocdnoting  roch  proceedings^  no  regular  suit  to  enforce 
sooh  an  award  will  lie  ...  ...  ...  ...         ]9 

SionoH  525. 

1.  The  Court-fee  payable  upon  the  memorandum  of  appeal  against 
an  order  rejecting  an  application  under  this  section  to  file  an  iiward 
is  Bs.  10  under  the  sixth  clause  of  Article   17. 

2.  For  the  purposes  of  this  section  an  award  of  arbitrators 
privately  appointed  by  the  parties  even  if  it  effects  partition  of 
joint  immovable  property  of  over  Bs.  100  in  value  and  is  signed 
by  the  parties  to  signify  their  acceptance  of  the  same  does  not 
require  vegifitration  and  can  be  filed  and  made  a  rule  of  Court        ...         84 

3.  And  Section  526. — When  an  award  made  without  the  interven- 
tion of  the  Court  is  on  the  face  of  it  defective,  determines  matters 
not  referred  to  arbitration  and  is  so  indefinite  as  to  be  incapable 
of  execution  the  Court  has  no  power  under  these  sections  to  amend 
it  or  to  remit  it  for  reconsideration  but  must  refuse  to  file  and 
enforce  it  •..  ...  ...  «••  •••        84 

Sionov  526. 

An  appeal  lies  from  an  order  under  this  section  refusing  to 
file  an  award  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...       100 


SionoN* 

1.  Oon$ent  to  adion  (igatnH  pyhlie  charities^  Oourt  cannot  entertain 
euit  ashing  reliefs  not  included  in  the  consent. 

See  BigU  of  suit  ...  ...  ...  ...        HO 

2.  A  suit  for  the  removal  of  the  incumbent  mahant  of  a  dharmsala 
wbo  has  misbehaved  as  mahant  and  misuned  the  funds  of  the 
institution  and  for  the  appointment  of  the  plaintiff  in  his  place 
falls  within  the  scope  of  this  section  and  is  not  maintainable 
without  obtaining  previous  sanction  of  the  Collector  to  the  institotioo 

of  such  suit  •#«  •••  ...  ...  ...        78 

SionoH  545. 

An  order  under  this  section  refusing  to  stay  execution  of  a 
decree  is  not  appealable  ...  ...  ...  •••         148 

SionoN862. 

And  Section  588 — Appeal  from  an  order  returning  plaint  for 
amondment^Bemand  by  Appellate  Court— No  appeal  from  such  order 
cf  fema$ul. 

See  Appeal  •••  •••  ...  •••  •••      ^^ 

SponoH588(16). 

Bt^Afpedl  .ff  •«•  9^  •#•  •••       W 


INDEX  OP  CIVIL  CASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME.  J^ 

fi  ■  . 

The  referencM  are  to  the  So$»  given  to  the  ea$e$  m  ihe  "  Record. " 

No. 

CIVIL  PEOCBDDRE  CODE,  1882— (conoid.). 
SxcnoH  595. 

See  Appeal  to  Privy  Council   ...  ...  ...  ••.        52 

COMPENSATION. 

1.  For  immovable  property  acquired  under  sfafutory  powers  for 
public  object. 

See  Land  Acquisition  Act^  1894. 

2.  For  improvements  by  vendee. 

See  Pre-emption    ...  ...  ...  ...  ,„       122 

3.  Jurisdiction  of  Small  Cause  Court  to  award  compensation  under 
Section  491,  Civil  Procedure  Code,  for  an  erroneous  attachment  of 
immovable  property  before  judgment. 

See  Small  Came  Court  ...  ...  ...  ...         77 

CONSEQUENTIAL  RELIEF. 

Suit  for  a  dedaraHon  xnuet  not  be  diBinisded  merelj  because 
the  plaintiff  being  able  to  seek  further  relief  baa  omitted  to 
claim   it     ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...      128 

CONTRACT. 

Contract^  Civil  Court — Power  of^  to  decline  to  enforce  a  valid  contract 
on  mere  assumption  thai  it  is  for  the  benefit  of  a  person  prohibited 
by  la/w  to  enter  into  such  contract — Eeld^  that  a  Civil  Coort  has 
no  power  to  decline  to  euforce  a  contract  which  is  legal  and 
binding  in  every  respect  of  the  face  of  it  as  between  the  parties 
on  a  mere  assamption  that  in  reality  it  is  intended  for  the 
benefit  of  a  third  person  against  whom  a  statatory  prohibition 
to  enter  into  such  contract  ezista  ...  ...  ...       142 

CONTRACT  ACT,  1872. 

Section  25  (c). 

Contract  to  pay  a  debt  barred  by  limitation  law. 

See  Limitation  Act,  1877,  Section  19         ...  ...  ...       182 

Section  140. 

And  Section  251 — Partnership — Assignment  of  his  fhare  by  a  partner 
'^Liability  of  assignee  on  admission  fer  debts  owing  by  thefwm, 

S^e  Partnership     ...  ...  ...  ...  ...       107 

COUBT  FEES  ACT,  1870. 
Section  6. 

bee  LimiiaUon  Act^  1877,  Section  4  f..  ,,.  ».•      183 


tiv  mUEX  OF  CIVIL  OASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLDMB. 

Ihe  nferencei  are  to  the  So8»  given  to  the  eases  in  the  **  Record.  ** 


No, 

COURT  PEES  ACT,  1870— (oonold.). 

Section  28. 

See  Limitation  Act,  1837,  Bection  4         ...  ...  ...       123 

Abticlb  1. 

And  Article  17.— Court- fee  payable  apon  the  memorandam  of  appeal 
against  an  order  rejecting  an  application  under  Section  525  of  the 
Code  of  Civil  Procedore  to  file  an  award  is  Re.  10  under  the  sixth 
clanse  of  Article  17  and  not  an  ad  valorem  fee  in  accordance  with 
Article  1  of  the  Coart  Fees  Act,  1870  ...  ...  ...         84 

CUSTOM— ADOPTION. 

1.  Custom — Adoption — Adoption  by  tcidou)  tnthout  authority  from 
lier  husband  -  Validity  of  such  adoption^^Kashmiri  Pandits  of  Punjab — 
Hihdu  Law.^  Held,  that  Kashmiri  Pandits  of  the  Delhi  District 
are  proved  to  be  (ro veined  in  nnatterfi  of  adoption  by  cnst'Om  and  not 
by  the  principles  of  the  Mitakshara  form  of  Bindn  Lavr,  and  that 
amongst  the  members  of  thst  tribe  a  widow  has  full  power  after  her 
husband's  death,  and  without  his  express  pet  mission  in  this  behalf,  to 
adopt  any  boy  whom  she  selects  provided  he  is  of  the  same  tribe         ...         S4 

2.  Custom-^ Adoption— Adoption  of  daughter's  son — 8e\hM  JaU  of 
tahsil  Laska^  Sialkot  District— Burden  of  proof, '^  Found,  in  a  suit  the 
parties  to  which  were  iSekba  Jats  of  the  Daska  tahsil  of  the  biall^ot  ' 
District,  that  no  castom  was  proved  recognirjng  the  adoption  of  a 
daughter's  son  in  presence  of  near  collaterals  ruob  as  a  consin  or 
cousin's  sons,  the  burden  of  proof  being  upon  those  setting  up  suoh 
adoption      ...  ...  ...  •••  ...  ...         69 

3.  Custom — Adoption — Adoption  of  daughter*s  son — Hindu  Nandan 
Jats  of  Dasuha  tabsil,  Hoshiarpur  District^ Burden  of  proof —Ri^SLy 
i-am. — Found,  in  a  case  the  parties  to  which  were  Jat«  of  the  Nandan 
gSt  of  Dasuha  tahsil  in  the  Hoshiarpur  District,  the  plaintiffs  upon 
whom,  in  the  special  circumf)tance8  of  the  case  the  onus  rested,  had 
failed  to  prove  that  the  adoption  of  a  daughter's  son  was  invalid  bj 
custom        ..•  •••  •••  •••  •••  •••        ol 

4.  Custom — Adoption —Adoption  of  daughter's  son^DhUlon  Jats  of 
mausa  Jawinda  Khurd,  tahsil  Tarn  Taran,  Amritsar  District.'^ Pound, 
in  a  suit  the  parties  to  i^hich  were  Dbillon  Jats  of  fnataa  Jawinda 
Khurd  in  Tarn  Taran  tahsil  of  the  Amritsar  District  that  the  validity 
of  the  adoption  of  a  daughter's  son  had  been  established  by  the  party 
setting  up  the  adoption  ...  .*•  ...  ...         85 

5.  Custom— Adoption  of  daughters  son—DhiUon  Jats  of  tahsil  Tarn 
Ta/ran,  Am/ritsa/r  District.'^ Found,  that  the  adoption  of  a  daughter's 

son  is  valid  by  custom  among  Dhillon  Jats  of  the  Tarn  Taran  tahsil  ...         86 

6.  Custom — Adoption— Adoption  of  sisters  son — Katals  of  BidaH, 
tahsil  Ludhiana* — Found  that  amorg  Kalals  othe rwif e  called  Ablnwaliaa 

or  Nebs  of  mauxa  Bntari  in  the   Ludbiana  tahsil  tie  adoption  by  a 
(KmlesB  proprietor  of  a  sister's  son  is  vMid  by  cBatom         «,*  •••        87 


INDBX  OF  OPHL  CASES  REPORTED  IN  TfflB  VOLUME. 


The  r^enncea  mre  to  th§  2^.  given  to  tKe  cases  in  the  '*  tUeerd,  ** 


No. 

CUSTOM— >DOPTION-(ootiold.). 

7.     Otutont'-^Adoption'-Adoptvon  of  wife  8  brothers  soti'-'Htndu  Law 

or  ctutam^BrahmaTie  of  roaassa  Diahur,  tahtiil  Kasur^  Lahore  District'^ 

LocQS  8t*indi  of  the  reversioners  of  the  eighth  degree   to  contest  such 

adoption—Burden  of  proof — Held^  that  in  matters  of  adoption  Brahmans 

of  mauza    Oialpor,   tahsil  Kasar,  in  the  Lahore    District,  who  are  full 

proprietors    wjth  share  of  shamilat  in  the  village,  and  had  settled  with 

the    founder,  had   for  eight  gencrati'-ns    oaltivated  land^  and    had 

oloeely  associated   themselves   with   the  Jat  proprietors  of  the  village, 

were   governed   hj   the  general  rnles  of  agrienltaral  enstom  and  not 

by   Uinda    Law,  and    that   the  defendants  had  failed  to  discharge  the 

burden  which,  ander  the  oironmstanoes,  Uy  apon  them  of  proving  that 

the  adoption  of  a  wife's  brother's  son   was  valid  by  oastom,  or  that 

the  collaterals  of  the  eighth  degree  were  not  entitled  to  contest  sneh 

an   adoption  ...  ...  •••-  ...  ...         94 

CUSTOM— ALIENATION. 

1.  Oustom— Alienation^  Suit  by  reversioner  to  enforce  his  right  in 
respect  to  la/nd  on  the  ground  that  the  alienation  had  been  without 
necessity  which  alienation  had  already  been  challenged  by  his  father  on 
the  ground  of  pre-emption  only — Locos  atdmdi'^ Estoppel  by    acquiescence. 

See  Estoppel  ...  ...  ...  ...  ,,.         35 

2.  Alienation  of  occupancy  rights — Bights  of  reversioners  to  restrain 
such  alienation — Burden  of  proof—  Punjab  Tenancy  Act^  1887,  Section  59. 

Bee  Occupancy  Bights  ..  ...  ...  ...         98 

3.  Alienation  by  male  proprietor  of  ancestral  land — Suit  by  afterAxyrn 
son  of  such  proprietor  to  recover  possession  of  such  la^id —  Limitation'^ 
Starting  point  of— Punjab  Limitation  Act,  1900. 

See  Punjab  Limitation  Act,  1900  ...  ...  ...       108 

4.  Ousfom—Alienatioft-^Gift  of  land  inherited  by  daughter  in  favour 
of  her  adopted  son — Suit  by  reversioner  of  the  last  male  owner  fur 
possession  on  ground  that  the  gift  was  invalid  as  against  themr^  Plea  of 
estoppel  by  conduct  of  acquiescence — Inducing  person  to  believe  in  and  act 
upon  ihe  truth  of  anytJnng — Evidence  Act^  1872,  Section  116 — Ansari 
Sheikhs  of  Basti  Danishmandan,  Jullundur  District. — In  1832  *  J,*  a 
flonless  Ansari  Sheikh  of  Ba^ti  Danishmandan  in  the  J nllandar  District, 
gifted  his  ancestral  land  in  lien  of  his  wife's  dower  to  his  daughter  M, 
which  in  accordance  with  the  wishes  of  the  donor  passed  on  her  death 
in  1849  to  her  hnsband  '  S.*  In  1851, 'S,' in  tarn  gifted  the  said 
property  along  with  what  he  had  inherited  from  his  own  father  to 
bis  daughter  *  Z  '  in  lien  of  her  mother*s  dower.  Z  married  B 
and  being  childless  adopted  a  boy  M,  defendant  in  this  case,  by 
a  registered  deed  which  was  eiecnted  in  1887  and  soon  aftor 
settled  the  property,  which  had  come  to  her  from  her  father  *  8 ', 
on  her  adopted  son  by  a  deed  of  c^ift,  dated  4th  May  1888, 
mutation  of  which  was  duly  e£fected  in  the  coarse  of  the  same 
year  in  favour  of  M  as  the  adopted  son  of  Z.  In  1895  a  private 
paitition  was  made,  the  parties  appearing  before  the  rev^ode 
autboritieti  and  requesting  thut  the  arraugemeut  be     recordcid  ,wd 


t?i  INDEX  OIP  CIVIL  OASES  REPORTEl)  IN  THIS  VOLOMfi. 


The  references  are  to  the  Noa,  given  to  the  ccLsee  in  the  *' Record.^ 


No- 
custom— ALIENATION--  (oontd). 

entries  made  in  aooordanoe  thereof  and  allowing  defendant  in  con. 
neotion  with  this  land  to  be  desoribed  as  the  adopted  son  of  Z. 
This  arrangement  was  snnotioned  on  11th  Jane  1896  with  full 
consent  of  all  persons  concerned,  and  the  parties  then  took  possession 
of  their  respective  shares  in   parsuance   thereof. 

'On  the  death  of  Z,  which  occurred  on  4th  May  1899,  the 
plaintiffs  instituted  the  present  claim  for  possessioo  oo  the  allegation 
that  they  being  the  nearest  collaterals  were  the  rightful  heirs  to 
the  property  held  by  him,  and  that  defendant  had  no  title 
thereto,  the  deed  of  gift  and  his  alleged  adoption  being  both 
fictitious  and  invalid  by  law  and  custom.  The  defence  inter  alia 
pleaded  estoppel  by  conduct,    acquiescence  and  limitation. 

Held,  that  the  plaintiffs  were  precluded  from  making  the  present 
claim,  the  facts  noted  aboye  shewing  acquiescence  in  the  adoption 
and  alienations. 

Fotind  upon  the  evidence  that  in  matters  of  alienation  and 
Buccession  thf<  parties  were  governed  by  Muhammadan  Law  and 
not  by  custom,  and  therefore  a  male  proprietor  was  competent  to 
make  an  absolute  gift  of  his  ancestral  immovable  property  in 
favour  of  his  daughter  ...  ...  ...  ...  1 

6.  Ouetom-^  Alienation-  WiU^ Competency  of  a  sonless proprietor  to 
make  a  will  in  favour  of  his  daughter  in  presence  of  brother^-^ 
Awan$  of  Bawalpindi  tahsil. —i^ottnd,  that  by  custom  among  the 
.  A  wans  of'  Bawalpindi  tahsil  a  bequest  of  ancestral  property  by 
a  sonless  proprietor  in  favonr  of  his  daughter  is  valid  in  the- 
presence  of  his  own  brother  ...  ...       ^..  ...         15 

6.  Alienation  —  Alienation  of  ancestral  property  by  sonless  proprietor 
"^lUght  of  after 'bom  reversioner  to  contest  alienaiipn     beyond  time  — 

Legal  disability — Limitation  Act,  1877,  Section  7,^fleW,  that  a 
reversioner  born  subsequent  to  the  date  of  an  alienation  which 
had  been  made  in  his  fathers  life-time  cannot  avail  himself  of 
an  extension  of  time  under  Section  7  of  the  Indian  Limitation  Act 
to  enable   him   to  contest   the   validity   of  such  an  alienation  ...         22 

7.  Custom — Alitnatioti^ Alienation  by  sonless  proprietor — Locus 
standi  of  the  reversioners  of  the  eighth  degree  to  contest  such  alienation 
•^Hindu  Bhat  Jats  of  tahsil  Baya^  SiaUcot  District. — Founds  that 
among  Hindu  Bhat  Jats  of  tahsil  Etaya  in  the  Sialkot  District 
collaterals  of  the  eighth  degree  are  not  entitled  by  custom  to 
contest   an  alienation   of   his  ancestral  estate  by  a  childless  proprietor 

as  being  made  without  necessity  or  consideration         ...  ««.         23 

8.  Custom — Alienation -- Gift  of  ancestral  property  by  a  sonless 
proprietor  to  sisters  son  tvho  tmis  also  the  donor  $  khnnadamad  and 
daughter's  son-^Khinger  Jats  of  Chakwal  ta  hsil,  Jhelvmi  District. —  HaW, 
that  amongst  Khinger  Jats  of  the  Chakwal  tahsil,  in  the  Jhelum 
District,  a  gift  by  a  sonless  proprietor  of  his  ancestral  property  in 
favour  of  a  sister's  son,  who  was  also  the  khanadamad  of  the  donor, 
in  consideration  of  services  rendered  by  the  donee  to  the  donor  and 
a  daughter's  son  in  the  presence  of  male  collaterals  is  valid  by 
costoai       M«  ••.  .  •••  •••  •••  •••        29 


t^EX  OP  CIVIL  CASfeS  RiaPORTED  IN  tfflS  VOttJMfc.  xVii 

Tk$  rrferBne€3  art  to  the  Nos.  given  to  the  ca$e$  in  the  "  Record,  ** 

CUSTOM—ALIENATION— (oontd.). 

9.  Oustoni'^Altenatton — Alienation  by  sotdets  jpropne^or— Locus 
ptandi  ofrevernonev-Bedi  Khatris  of  Ralewal^  tabAiI  Dasuha^  Hoshtar- 
pur  District — Hindu  Law — Bwrden  of  proof  , —  Held,  that  the  plaintiff 
upon  whom  the  onus  \ny  had  failed  to  establiph  that  in  mattera  of 
alienatioD  a  soDleps  Bedi  Khatrt  of  Kalewal,  tahsil  Dasnha^  iu  the 
Hoshiarpnr  Disiriot,  was  governed  by  coatom  and  not  by  Hindu  Law  ...         33 

10.  Custom — Alienation — Sale  by  sonless  proprietor — LocmR  standi 
of  revernoTier--  Qilani  Say  ads  of  mauza  Masania^  tahsil  Batata^  Ourdas- 
pur  District^'Muhammadan  Lata — Religious  purposes,  justification  for. — 
Heldf  that  in  matters  of  alienation  and  anccession  Gilani  Sayada  of 
mauea  Mapania,  tahsil  Batala,  Gnrdaspnr  District^  who  have  for 
nine  generations  past  followed  agriculture  as  a  landholding  occu- 
pation, were  governed  by  the  general  rules  of  agricultural  custoois 
of  the  Province  and  not  by  the  Mnhammadan  Law,  and  that  the 
alienation  of  ancestral  land  by  snch  a  proprietor  was  consequently 
Subject  to  restriction,  but  he  was  justiBed  in  raising  money  in  order 
to  perform   the  aqiqa  ceremony  of   his  deceased   son  and  in  alienating 

a  small  portion  of  his  ancestral  land  for  that  porpose        «..  .••         40 

11.  Alienation  by  male  proprietor^  Alienation  of  ancestral  estate  in 
order  to  carry  on,  speculative  suits  for  pre'emption^-^  Legal  necessity, — Heldy 
that  advances  made  to  agricultural  propiietors  on  the  security  of 
ancestral  land  to  provide  them  with  funds  to  fight  out  speculative 
suits  for  pre-emption,  can  under  no  circumstancea  be  regarded  as 
incurred  for  legal  necessity  and  alienees  who  make  such  adyanoes  cannot 
I'easonably  ask  the  Courts  to  regard  sach  alienations  as  made  for 
necessary  purpose         ...  ...  ...  ...  •••         65 

12.  Custom^  Alienation^  Gift  by  sonless  proprietor  to  dauglUer^Baj' 
puts  of  manza  Kharal  Kalan  and  E  karat  Khura  in  the  JuUundur  a/nd 
Hoshiarpur  Districts* — Held^  that  dffeudants  on  whom  the  onus 
lay  had  failed  to  establitih  a  custom  by  which  among  Raiputa  of 
Bhatti  got  of  wAiuza  Kharal  Kalan  and  Kharal  Khnrd  in  the 
Jullundor  and  Hoshiarpur  Districts  a  sonless  proprietor  was  com* 
potent  to  gift  his  aocestral   estate  to  a  daughter    in  the  presence 

of  collaterals  of  the  fifth  and  third  degrees  respectively     ...  ...        88 

13.  Custom^ Alienaticn-'  Oift  by  a  childless  proprietor  of  his 
entire  estate  to  ttco  of  his  grand-nephews  in  presence  tf  other  nephews 
and  grand-nephews^ Mair  Bajputs  of  Chakwal  tahsil  of  the  Jhelum, 
District. — Fot«n(f,  that  amongst  Mair  Rajputs  of  the  Chakwal  tdhsU 
of  the  Jhelnm  District,  a  gift,  by  a  childless  proprietor  of  his  entire 
estate  in  favour  of  two  of  his  grand-nephews  in  the  presence  of  other 
nephews  and  grand-nephews  is  valid  by  custom  ...  ...         96 

24,  Custom — Alienation-  Power  of  widow  to  make  a  son  in-law  khana- 
damad  or  to  gift  to  daughter  and  her  husband^  Arains  of  Naraingarh^ 
Uniballa  District --Ancestral  and  acquired  property -Jjocqb  standi  of 
reversions  in  presence  of  daughter. — Found,  that  among  Arains  of 
Naraingarh  in  the  Umballa  District  no  special  custom  has  been  pioved 
whereby  a  widow  in  possession  of  her  deceased  husband's  estate  for  life 
is  competent,  in  the  \  resence  of  the  first  cousins  of  her  late  husband, 
to  make  a  son-in-law  a  fhanaddmai  or  to  gift  her  busb&nd*s  property 
to  him  or  to  her  daughter. 


tviii  INDEX  OF  CIVIL  CASES  REPORTED  IN  TfflS  VOLUME. 


The  references  are  ta  the  Noi.  given  to  the  ca$e»  in  the  "  Record. ' 


CUSTOM— ALIENAT10N-(concld.). 


No. 


In  matters  of  alienation  a  widow  in  posee^aion  of  gelf-acqnired  im* 
movable  property  of  ber  hasband  is  enbject  to  the  Bamo  resti  ictions 
as  if  tbe  ptopertj  were  ancestral ;  and  the  existence  of  a  daughter 
dors  not  preclnde  a  near  leversioner  socb  as  a  first  congin  fiom  con- 
testing an  alienation  effected  by  snch  a  widow...  ...  ...       103 

16.  Cvstorri'^  Alienation — Gift  hy  daughter  8  son  of  ancestal  maternal 
estate  inherited  hy  his  mother  from  her  father  wndtr  a  gift—Jais  of 
Mathothial  gbt  o/m»oza  Kulchpur,  thhsW  Kharinn^  Gujrat  District. — 
Fotmdj  tbat  among  Jats  of  the  Mathothliil  got  of  m^iuza  Kulchpar, 
tahsil  Khatian,  in  the  Gajrat  District,  a  danghter^s  son  who  bad  pno- 
oeeded  to  tbe  property  which  had  heen  gifted  to  his  mother  by  her 
father  is  competent  by  costom  to  gift  tbe  said  property  to  bis 
daogbter     ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...       104 

16.  Cvstom — Alienation— Alienation  of  ancestral  property^ A roras 
o/tahsil  Chakwal,  Jhelum  District— Hindu  Law  or  Custom — Burden  of 
proof. — JBTeW,  that  in  matters  of  alif'nation  of  ancestral  property  tbe 
Aroras  of  tahsil  Ghakwal  in  the  Jhelam  District  are  not  governed 
by  custom  bnt  by  Hinda  Law,  and  that  a  shIo  of  ancestral  land  by 
a  sonless  proprietor  in  favour  of  his  sister's  son  cannot  be  qoestioned 
by  hiscollHferals  on  tbe  gronnd  that  it  was  made  without  necessity 
or  consideration. 

Members  of  non-agricultaral  tubes  ace  not  to  be  bold  bound  by 
customs  prevailing  among  agricultnial  tribes  dimply  becuuse  they 
happen  to  own  land  and  to  bo  living  with  members  of  agricultural 
tribes,  and  the  burden  of  pi  oof,  therefore,  that  in  matters  such  as 
alienation  or  succession  they  are  governed  by  custom,  rests  always 
on   the  party  making  such  an  allegation  ...  ...  ...       115 

17.  Custom — Alienation — Gift  of  ancestral  property  by  childless 
proprietor  in  favour  of  stran';ers — A  wans  of  Jullundur  District. ^Eeld^ 
tbat  by  custom  among  A  wans  of  the  Jullundur  District  a  childless 
proprietor  is  not  competent  to  make  a  free  and  absolute  gift  of 
bis  ancestral  laud   to  strangers  and    non-relattons   in   the  presence 

of  bis  male  agnates       ...  ...  ...  ...  ...       127 

CUSTOM— IKHERITAKCB, 

1.  Custom  — Inheritance — Right  of  grandson  whose  f other  hns 
predeceased  the  grandfather  in  the  estate  of  the  latter — Muhammadan 
Kashmiris  of  Banga^  tahsil  Nawashahr,  Jullufidur  District. ^"Ixi  a  suit 
the  parties  to  which  were  Muhammadan  Kanhmiris  of  Banga,  tahsil 
Nawashabr,  Jullundur  District,  founds  tbat  in  matters  of  inheritance 
they  were  governed  by  custom  and  not  by  Muhammadan  Law,  and 
that  among  them  tbe  son  of  a  prt  deceased  son  was  entitled  to 
succeed  to  his  grandfather's  estate  by  right  of  representation  .••  8 

2.  Custom— Inheritance— Bight  of  a  son-in-law  of  a  kLanadamad 
io  succeed— Gujars  of  Gujrat  District.'^Found  in  a  esse  the  parties  to 
which  were  Oujars  of  the  Gujrat  Disti:ict  that  by  custom  the  son-in-law 


INDEX  OP  CIVIL  OASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME.  rix 


The  references  are  to  the  No$.  given  to  the  eases  in  the  "  Record,  '* 


No. 


CUSTOM— INHBRITANCB—Cconcld.). 

of  a  khanadamad  waa  not  entitled  eyen  if  be  had  been  appoint- 
ed khanadamad  by  his  f<ither-in-law  to  socceed  as  soch  to  the 
estate  of  the  father-in-law  of  the  latter  ...  ...  ...         14 

3.  Custom-^Inheritance — Bight  of  sister* s  son  to  succeed  in  pre" 
ference  to  the  Jagiixiar  ala  roalik — Thahar  Rojputs  in  Dada  Siba  jagir, 
Kangra  District*— In  a  case  the  parties  to  which  were  Tbakar  Rajpats 
of  the  Dada  SiW  yo^tV  in  (he  Kan^sra  District,  ^e^tf,  that  the  defen- 
dant had  failed  to  establiHh  a  cnstom  wbereby  a  sister's  son  inherited 
his  roatemal  node's  anoeftral  property  in  preference  to  the  jagirdar 
alamalik    ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ..•         72 

4.  Custom.'^Inheritance — Aroras  of  Amrttsar  City — Succession  of 
brother  in  preference  to  a  daughter --Hindu  Law — Burden  of  proof.—' 
Held^  that  the  defendant  npon  whom  the  onus  lay  had  failed  to 
establish  that  in  matters  of  snccession  the  Aroras  of  Amiit^ar  City  Were 
governed  by  custom  and  not  by  Hinda  Law,  or  that  collaterals 
were  entitled   to  socceed  to  the  exclusion  of  a  daughter    ...  ...         99 

5.  Custom — Inheritance-^Bunjahi  Khatris  of  Bawalpindt-^ Bight  of  ' 
collaterals  to  succeed  in  preference  to  daughters  sons  and  grandsons  —  Hindu 
Law.-^Heldf  that  the  defendant  upon  whom  the  onus  lay  had  failed 
to  estHblish  that  in  matttrs  of  inheritance  the  Bunjahi  Khatris  of 
Rawalpindi  City  were  governed  by  custom  and  not  by  Hindu  Law, 
or  that  collaterals  were  entitled  to  socceed  to  the  exclusion  of 
daughter's  sons  and  grandsons  of  the  deceased  sonleps  proprietor         ...       102 

6.  Custom '^ Inheritance  ^Ourmani  Bilochis  of  Dera  Ohazi  Khan 
tahsil^^TTtc^f  and  daughters*  right  of  inheritance^  Muhammadan 
Law. — J3eZ(2,  that  in  matters  of  succession  Onimani  Bilochis  of  the 
Dera  Obaii  Khan  tahsU  were  governed  by  custom  and  not  by 
Muhammadan  Law,  and  that  among  them  a  widow  is  entitled  merely 
to  maintenance  and  a  married  daughter  does  not  in  any  case  succeed  ' 
to    any   portion  of  her  father's   ancestral    property  in  the   presence 

of  male  collaterals  of  the  latter       ..  ...  ..^  ...       119 

7.  Custo^i — Inheritance—  Sister* s  right  to  succeed  as  a  daughter  of  the 
penultimate  male  holder,-- Held,  by  the  Full  Bench  t^at  among  patties 
following  customary  taw  the  p')8ition  of  a  sister  of  a  male  proprietor 
without  issue  cannot  be  assimilated  for  purposes  of  inhexitance  to 
that  of  a  daughtei,  and  she  must  therefore  in  such  matters  be  re- 
garded as  a  sister  of  that  proprietor  and  not  as  a  daught'^'r  of  his 
father         ...  ...  ...  .••  •••  134,  P.  B. 

CUSTOM— PRE-EMPTION. 
S*»e  Pre*emption. 


DEGREE. 


DeoreS'-^OonstmcHon  of   decree^Decree  in  favour  of  appellant  with 
costs.^Heldf  that  the  proper  interpretation  of  the   words  *'  appeal 


%t  INDEX  OF  CmL  CASES  R£PORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME. 


The  references  are  to  *he  Nos,  given  to  the  cases  in  the  "  Record, 


No. 

DBCREB-(eoDoIcL).^ 

dismisped  or  accepted  witli  costs  *'   is  tbat  tbe  costs  of  the  AppeHate 
Gonrt  fJoDe  are  awarded  and  not  that  of  the  Courts  below. 

Bafnjt  Das  v.  Charanji  Lai  (45  P.  B.,  1877),  followed    ...  .         18 

DBCLARATORT  DEGREE,  SUIT  FOR. 

1 .  Suit  hy  a  person  tn  possession  for  a  declaration  of  title  in  immovable 
properiy^^fiause  of  action  against  defendant — Adverse  entry  in  revenue 
papers'^Limitation, 

8ee  LimitaHon  Ad,  IS77,   Article   120...  ...  ...       140 

2.  Specific  Belief  Act,  1877,  Section  42— Sta^  for  declaration^ 
Further  relief— Amendment  of  plaint, — Beld,  that  a  suit  for  a  declaration 
shoold  not  be  dismissed  merely  becaose  the  plaiiitiff  beiog  able  to  seek 
farther  relief  has  omitted  to  claim  it^.  In  such  a  case  the  Court  mast 
allow  plaintiff  to  amend  his  plaint  by  asking  for  the  farther  rdief     ...       128 

E 
EQUITY  OP  REDEMPTION. 

See  Mortgage, 
Mortgage-^  Hortga^ee  obtaining  money  decree  against  his  mortgagor 
not  allowed  to  purchase  equity  of  redemption  in  the  properly  mortgaged  to 
him — Effect  of  prohibited  purchase, — Held,  that  a  mortga  gee  nnder  a 
conditional  sale  canoot,  by  porchaAing  the  eqnity  of  redemption  in 
exeoation  of  a  money  decree  obtained  by  him  agaiost  his  martsragor, 
aoqoire  a  complete  title  as  of  a  parchaser  in  the  property  mortgaged 
to  him  so  as  to  deprive  the  mortgagor  of  his  legal  privileges  regarding 
the  eqaity  of  redemption. 

Snch  parohasef\  being  absolately  nnlawfal  do  not  confer  an 
irredeemable  title  on  a  mortgagee  without  his  having  reconrse  to  the 
proper  procedare^iesciibed  for  that  purpose  and  without  giving  the 
mortgagor  an  opportunity  to  redeem  ...  ...  ...  2 

ESTOPPEL. 

1.  Alienation  by  uidow — Suit  by  reversioner  to  have  such  alienation 
declared  null  and  void — Compromise  of  such  suit  between  the  vddow  in 
possession  and  the  reverisoner-- Subsequent  suit  by  the  s(m  of  such 
reversioner--  Estopp  el. 

Bee  Bes  judicata  ...  ...  ...  37 

2.  Custom — A  lienation  -  Gift  of  land  inherited  by  daughter  in  favour  of 
her  adopted  son  ^  Suit  by  reversioners  of  the  last  male  owner  for  possession 
on  ground  that  the  gift  was  invalid  as  against  them — Plea  of  estoppel  by 
coTiduct  of  acquiescence —Inducing  person  to  believe  in  and  act  upon  the 
truth  of  anything-^  Bvidet^ceAct^  1872,  6'edtan  115 — .In  1832*J,*  asonless 
Ausari  Sheikh  of  Basti  Danishmandan  in  the  JoUandar  District,  gifted 
his  ancestral  land  in  lien  of  his  wife's  dower  to  his  daaghter  M,  which 
in  accordance  with  the  wishes  of  the  donor  passed  on  her  death  in  1849 
to  her  husband  *  S.*  In  1851,  'S  '  in  tarn  gifted  the  said  property  along 
with  what  he  had  inherited  from  bis  own  father  to  bis  daughter  %*  in 


INDEX  OP  CIVIL  CASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME.  »i 


The  references  are  to  the  A'oe.  given  to  the  cases  in  the  *^Becord,  ** 


E8TOPPEL-(concld.). 


No* 


Hen  of  her  mother's  dower.  Z  murried  B,  and  beinf::  childless  adopted  a 
boy  M,  defendant  in  this  ease,  by  a  registei-ed  deed  which  was  ezecated 
in  1887  and  soon  after  Bettled  the  property,  which  had  come  to  her 
from  her  father  '  S  'y  on  her  adopted  son  by  a  deed  of  gift,  dated  4th 
May  1888,  mutation  of  which  was  dnly  effected  in  the  oonrse  of  the 
same  y«»r  in  favonr  of  M  as  the  adopted  son  of  Z.  In  1895 
A  private  partition  was  made,  the  parties  appearing  before  the  revenue 
aaihorities  and  reqaesting  that  the  arrangement  be  recorded  and 
entries  made  in  accordance  thereof  and  allowing  defendant  in  connec- 
tion with  this  land  to  be  described  as  the  adopted  son  of  Z.  This 
arrangement  was  sanctioned  on  llt.h  Jane  1896  with  fall  consent  of 
all  persons  concerned,  and  the  parties  then  took  possession  of  their 
respective  shares  ig  parsuance  thereof. 

On  the  death  of  Z,  whioh  occurred  on  4th  May  1899,  the  plaintiffs 
instituted  the  present  claim  for  possession  on  the  allegation  that  they 
being  the  nearest  collaterals  were  the  rightful  heirs  to  the  property 
held  by  him,  and  that  defendant  had  no  title  theret ),  the  deed  of  gift 
and  his  alleged  adoption  being  both  fietitions  and  invalid  by  law  and 
custom.  1*he  defence  inter  alia  pleaded  estoppel  by  conduct  and 
acquiescence. 

Held,  that  the  plaintiffs  were  precluded  from  making  the  present 
olaim,  the  faot<8  noted  above  shewing  acquiescence  in  the  adoption 
and  alienations  ...  ..  ...  ...  


3.  Estoppel^  Decree  in  favcmr  of  plaintiff  fcyr  apart  of  Ms  daim^^ 
Execution  of  such  decree  hy  plaintiff — Subsequent  appeal  for  remainder, 
^Held,  that  a  plaintiff  who  has  obtained  a  decree  for  a  part  of  his 
claim  and  has  executed  the  same  is  not  by  the  mere  fact  of  his  having 
taken  oat  execution  of  that  decree  debarred  from  prosecuting  the 
appeal  as  regards  the  remainder  of  his  claim  which  had  been 
diFallowod  by  the  first  Court. 

Mahomed  v.  Fida  Mahomed,  82  P.  E.,  1868,  over-ruled  ...        31 

4.  Custom-^  Alienaf ion — Suit  reversioner  by  to  enforce  his  right  in 
respect  to  land  on  the  ground  that  the  alienation  had  been  without  necessity 
which  alienation  had  already  been  challenged  by  his  father  on  the  ground 
of  pre-emption  only — Locns  Htandi — Estoppel  by  a^cquiescence. — Held,  that 
the  fact  that  at  the  mutation  of  a  sale  of  ancestral  immovable  property 
by  a  childless  male  proprietor  the  nearest  reversioner  expressed  his 
readiness  to  take  it  over  on  payment  of  the  sale  price,  bat  abstained  from 
taking  any  action  what<)0ever  in  resoect  to  it  daring  his  life-time,  is 
evidence  to  prove  that  it  had  been  acqaiesceii  in  an  a  valid  sale,  and 
oousequently  the  son  of  such  reversioner  is  debarred  from  suing  to 
impeaoh  the  sale  as  invalid  for  want  of  necessity  •«•  •••        35 


xxif  INDEX  OP  Omi  CASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME 

The  rgferentes  arw  to  ^$  Vos.  given  to  th$  tone  in  iHe  **  Betatd,  *' 


Ko. 


EVIDENCE  ACT,  1872. 

SicnoN  112. 

Husband  and  toife^^ Legitimacy  of  children^^Presumption  a$  to 
legitimacy  of  child  horn  after  marriage — Evidence  Acty  1872,  Section 
112. —  Helti,  that  on  the  birth  of  a  child  during  marringe  the 
presamption  of  legitimacy  is  oonclasive,  no  matter  how  ^oon  the  birth 
oocnrd  after  the  marriage  ...  ...  ...  ...         79 

EXECUTION  OF  DECREE. 

I.  Suit  against  a  Tnemher  of  joint  Hindu  family — Death  of  defendant 
pending  suit-- Decree  against  son  as  legal  representative — Right  of  son  to 
quettion  the  legality  of  the  debt  covered  by  the  decree  in  escecution 
proceedings. 

See  Hindu  Law^' Joint  family  ...  ...  ...        147 

2  Defective  application  for-^'when  treated  to  be  a  step  in  aid  of 
execution. 

See  Limdtqtion  Act,  1877,  Article  1 79        ...  ...  ...        1 16 

3.     Execution  of  decree  for  possession  of  immov»hle  proper ty^Obsfructiofi 
hy  person  other  than  the  judgment-debtor s^^Frucedu*e, 

See  Obstruction  to  execution  of  deeree  ...  ...  ...       118 

4.  An  order  under  Section  515  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure 
refusing  to  stay  execution  of  a  decree  is  not  appealable  ...       146 

P 

FODDER. 

LiaUUiy  «/,  to  attachment  in  execution  of  decree  against  an  agriculture 
ist. 

See  Att'ichment     ...  ...  ...  ...  ...        82 

H 

HINDU  LAW— ADOPTION. 

Kashmiri  Pandits  of  the  Delhi  District  are  proved  to  be  ^vemed  in 
matters  of  adoption  by  custom  and  not  by  the  prinoiplee  of  the 
MUdkshara  form  of  Hindu  Law,  and  that  amonsfst  the  members  of 
that  tribe  a  widow  iias  full  power  after  her  husband's  death  and 
without  hit*  expref^s  permission  in  this  behalf  to  adopt  any  boy  whom 
she  selects  provided  he  is  of  the  R%me  tribe     ...  ...  ...         34 

HINDU  LAW-ALIENATION. 

1.  Alienation  by  Hindu  widow  of  self-acquired  property  of  her 
hushand-^Biyht  of  reversioner  to  question  such  alienation. — Held,  that 
there  is  no  distinction  between  ancestral  and  acquired  property 
inherited  by  a  Hindu  widow  from  her  husband  and  a  reversioner 
has  as  much  right  to  contest  her  alienation  of  the  one  as  of  the 
other  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...       11 


INDEX  OP  CariL  OASES  REPORTED  IN  THK  VOLUME.  ixiu 

The  r0f0rence$  ar$  to  th$  Sot,  giveiv  to  iho  ca$«$  in  eAf ,"  Record. " 

•  No. 

HIN  DD  LAW— ALIEN ATION-(oonold.). 

2.  Competency  of  father  over  self-acqutntion'^JoifU  property'^ 
Validity  of  a  testamentary  disposition  of  his  share  by  a  member  of  joint 
Hindu  family --Effect  of  partition  by  testator  before  death. — Held,  that  a 
Uinda  father,  is  competent  to  dispoae  ol  all  his  self-acquired  pro- 
perty at  pleasure,  and  his  sous  oanuot  dispute  the  dispositiou  even 
though  it  be  in  favour  of  a  stranget*. 

Held,  also,  that  a  testamentary  disposition  of  his  share  of  the  joint 
property  by  a  member  of  an  undivided  family  would,  not  be  invalid 
if  the  interest  of  the  testator  had  been  separated  off  by  means  of  a 
partition  before  bis  death  ...  ...  ...  ..•       150 

HINDU  LAW— FAMILY  DWELLING  HOUSE. 

Hindu  Law — Family  debt^-Sale  of  ancestral  dwelling  house  in  exe» 
cution  of  decreeT-  Wife  or  widow's  right  of  residence. — Held,  that  the 
right  of  a  Hindu  wife  or  widow  to  reside  in  the  anoestral  family 
dwelling  house  is  as  a  general  role  superseded  by  debts  incurred  by 
her  husband  in  the   ordinary  way  of  business  and  living  ...         36 

HINDU  LAW— INHERITANCE. 

In  matters  of  inheritatice  Banjahi  Khatris  of  Rawalpindi  City  are 
goverDed  by  Hiodu  Law  and  that  collaterals  are  therefore  excluded  by 
daughter's  sons  and  grandsons       ...  ...  ...  ...       102 

HINDU  LAW-JOINT  FAMILY. 

1.  Suit  by  the  managing  member  of  a  joint  Hindu  family  for  debt 
due  to  the  family — Objection  as  to  non-joinder — Joind&i'  of  other  members 
after  period  of  I  imitation^  Civil  Procedure  Code^  1882,  Section  27. 

See  Parties  ...  ...  •..  ...  ...       149 

2.  Joint  Hindu  fa/mily'^Suit  against  a  member  of — Death  of  defend^ 
ant  pending  suit— Decree  against  son  as  legal  representative^  lUght  of 
son  to  question  the  legality  of  the  debt  covered  by  the  decree  in  execution 
proceedings,^ Held,  that  the  con  of  a  member  of  a  joint  Hindu 
family  who  had  on  the  death  of  his  father  been  impleaded  in  a 
suit  for  the  recovery  of  a  debt  doe  from  the  deceased  as  his 
legal  lepresentatiye  is  entitled  in  execution  proceedings  to  question 
the  legality  of  the  debt  in   respect  of  which  the    decree  sought  to 

be  executed  was  passed  ...  ...  ...  ...       147 

HINDU  LAW— MARRIAGE. 

Hindu  Law — Marriage — Wife's  conversion  to  Islam"^ Dissolution  of 
mamage.^Held,  that  apostaoy  of  one  of  the  parties  does  not  in  the 
*  case  of  Hindos  per  se  dissolve  their  marriage,  and  a  Hindu  wife 
cannot  therefore  deprive  her  husband  of  the  legal  rights  which 
accrued  to  him  at  marriage  by  simply  renouncing  Hinduism  in" 
favour  of  Islam  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...         49 

HUSBAND  AND  WIFE. 

Legitimxicy  of  children  bom  after  marriage. 

See  EMme^M^,  167^  Sediim^Ui  ...  ,,.        79 


ixiT  INDEX  OF  CIVIL  CASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME. 

The  references  are  to  (he  No$,  given  to  the  casee  in  (he**  Record. " 


No. 


INSOLVENCY. 

Insolvency^  Omission  to  frame  schedule'^ Creditor  not  debarred  frwti 
instituting  sutt^  Civil  Procedure  Code,  0^82^  Sections  351,  352. — Held 
that  where  in  an  insolvencj  proceedings  no  sohedole  had  b<*en  framed 
as  contemplated  by  Section  352  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Proordare  a 
creditor  is  not,  by  reason  of  bis  debt  haying  been  entered  in  ilio 
scbedole  filed  by  the  insolvent  mith  his  application  for  insolvency, 
debarred  from  suing  for  his  debt. 

Arunahala  v.  Ayyavu  (J.  t.  E.,  VII Mad.,  318),  followed. 

Penhearow  v.  Partdb  Singh  (76  P.  E.,  1899)  considered  and  dis- 
tinguished ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...         64 

INTEREST. 

Interest  ^Vendor  and  purchaser --Purchaser  hound  to  pay  interest  on 
purcJuue-money  withheld  by  him, — Held,  that  a  purchaser  at  a  Fale 
iQ  insolvency  proceedings  of  immovable  property  who  is  pat  into 
possession  and  fails  to  pay  the  pnrohase-money,  is  liable  to  pay 
interest  to  the  vendor  on  the  amount  unpaid  up  to  date  of  payment    ...       148 


JURISDICTION  OP  CIVIL  COURT. 

1.  Discretion  of  Municipal  Omnmittee  to  take  action  under  Section 
120  E—  Suit  by  person  aggrieved  for  injunction — Jurisdiction  of  OivU 
Court  to  restrain  action  of  Municipal  Committee — Punjab  Municipal  Act^ 
1691,  Section  120  B. 

See  Municipal  Committee     ...  ...  .♦,  ...         58 

2.  Jurisdiction  of  Civil  Courts  Suit  for  removal  of  water-course  con- 
structed mth  the  sanction  of  a  Canal  Officer— Northern  India  Canal 
and  Drainage^Act,  1873,  Sections  21,  22,  24,  25.— ifeW  that  a  Civil 
Court  has  no  jurisdiction  to  restrain  a  party»  to  whom  permission 
has  been  granted  under  the  Northern  India  Canal  and  Drainage 
Act»   1873,  to  oonstrnct  a  water-course  through   the  land  of  another, 

from  such  construction  ...  ...  ...  ...         74 

JURISDICTION  OF  CIVIL  OR  REVENUE  COURT. 

1.  Punjab  Tenancy  Ac(,  1887,  Section  100  and  Section  77  (3)  (rf)—  * 
Contents  of  plaint  and  plaintiff's  aZfe^o^ton.— Plaintiff  sued  for 
Rs.  5f  value  of  trees  cnt  by  defendants  on  land  alleged  to  be  plaintiff's 
with  which  defendants  had  no  concern  whatever.  Deftndants 
pleaded  that  they  were  occupancy  tenants  and  so  entitled  to  the 
trees. 

HeUf  that  the  snit  was  one  for  a  C^vil  Court,  the  test  being  the 
oonlara  of  the  plaint  and  of  the  allegations  of  the  plaintiff. 


INDEX  OF  CIVIL  OASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME.  jx? 


Th€  rtftreneei  art  to  the  Koi.  given  to  the  eases  in  ihe  **  Record.  ** 


No. 


JUKISDIOTION  OP  CIVIL  OR  REVENUE  COURT— (conoid.) 

Eddf  also,  in  view  of  the  wording  of  Section  77  (3),  Punjab 
Tenancy  Act,  1887,  that  the  Civil  Coart  oonld  not  take  cognizance 
of  the  defendants'  plea  that  they  were  occopancy  tenants,  but  most 
ignore  that  plea,  leaving  defendants  to  any  remedy  that  might  be 
open  to  them  by  snit  in  the  Revenue  Coart     ...  ...  ...        S4 

2.  Arrears  of  rent  of  land^-Sutt  upon  bond  given  for  arrears  of  rent^ 
Punjab  Tenancy  Act,  1877,  Section  77  (8)  {n).—Held,  that  a  sait  based 
upon  a  bind  exeoated  for  anvars  of^rent  of  land  is  one  cognizable 
by  the  Civil  Oonrts,  and  does  not  faU  nnder  claase  (n)  of  Section  77  (3) 

of  the  Punjab  Tenancy  Act,  1887  ...  ...  ...        41 

3.  Kudhi  kamini— SmiY  for  the  recovery  of^^VtUage  cess^^Punjab 
Tenancy  Act,  1877,  Section  77  (3)  (j).^Held,  that  kudM  kaminiiB  a 
*' villtige  cess  "  within  the  meaning  of  Section  77(3)  (j)  of  the 
Punjab  Tenancy  Act,  and  a  suit  therefore  for  its  recovery  is  cognizable 
by  the  Revenue  and  not  by  the  Civil  Courts. 

Fcuial  V.  Samandar  Khan  (49  P.  E,,  1891),  Oowhra  v.  AU  Oauhar 
(11  P  fi.,  1890,  Bev.),  and  Shahya  v.  Karam  Khan  (95  P.  R,  1907 
Note),  followed  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...        95 

4.  ^ommonland^Partition— Suit  for  declaration  that  land  teas  not 
subject  to  partition^-'Punjab  Land  Revenue  Act,  1887,  Section  168 
{XVII)— Punjab  Tenancy  Act,  1887,  Section  77  (3)  (i).^Held,  that  a 
suit  by  occupancy  tenants  against  the  whole  of  the  individuals  form- 
ing the  proprietary  body  to  eat^iblish  that  they,  in  common  with  all 
the  residents  of  the  village,  are  entitled  to  graze  their  cattle  over  the 
village  common  land,  and  that  therefore  it  should  be  exempted  from 
partition  is  not  barred  from  the  cosrnizance  of  the  C71vil  Courts 
either  by  clause  XVII  of  Section  158  of  the  Pan  jab  Land  Revenue 
Act»  1887«  or  by  clause  (i)  of  Section  77  (3)  of  the  Punjab  Tenancy 

Act|  1887    ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...       144 

E 

KUDHI  EAMINI. 

Kudhi  Jeamini  is  a  "  village  cess  *'  within  the  meaning  of  Section  77 
(3)  (j)  of  the  Punjab  Tenancy  Act  and  a  suit  therefore  for  its  recovery 
is  cognizable  by  the  Revenue  and  not  by  the  Civil  Court   .t.  ...        95 


LAHD  ACQUISITION  ACT,  1894. 

SionoH  11. 

And  Section  li-^Award  of  Collector  when  to  be  ftnal^^Nature  of 
proceedings  before  Collector— Competency  of  oumer  to  question  their 
validity  or  of  Civil  Court  to  determine  its  correctness.'^Held,  following 
Etra  V.  Secretary  of  State  (J.  L.  E.,  XXX  Cole.,  36  ;  I.  L.  B.,  XXXII 
CoZc.,  605)|  that  proceedings  under  the  Land  AcquiBitio&  Aot^  1894| 


xx4  INDEX  OP  OIVEi  OASES  REPORTED  IN  TOM  VOUJMB. 


T^  r€fer9nce$  are  to  th$  Nos,  given  fo  the  ca$e$  in  the**  Beeord, " 


No. 
LAND  ACQUISITION  ACT,  1894i-(concld.). 

up  to  tlia  making  of  an  award  are  pnrely  adminisirafcive  and  in  no 
way  judicial,  and  that,  therefore  where  a  specially  appointed  Collector 
prepflres  nuder  this  Act  a  provision'*!  award  and  refers  it  under  his 
departmental  in»trnctior8  to  the  Collector  of  the  District  for  approval, 
and  the  latter  having  been  himself  bI^o  empowered  to  make  the 
acquisition,  reduces  the  amount,  the  finsl  award  of  the  Collector  within 
the  meaning  of  Sections  11  and  12  is  the  award  bo  reduced,  and 
neither  the  owner  of  the  property  nor  the  Civil  Courtis  entitled  to 
question  this  on  the  ground  of  irregularity  in  the  prooeedings  of  the 
said  Collectors  •••  •••  ...  •••  •••         63 

Section  23. 

Compensation-^Principles  on  which  compenmtion  sJiould  he  d^tenmn* 
ed — Market  value, — Held,  that  in  determining  the  amount  of  com- 
pensation  to  be  awarded  for  the  property  acquired  under  this  Act 
the  **  market  value  "  in  clause  I  of  Section  23  menus  the  value  at 
date  of  notification  which  the  property  would  have  dommnndcd  at 
that  date  in  the  open  market  had  Government  never  contemplated 
acquisition.  It  is  not  permissible  to  take  into  account  speculative 
increase  in  prices  due  to  the  expectation  that  Government  is  about  to 
make  acqnisition^,  or  even  enhanced  prices  which  owners  may 
themselves  have  paid  in  excess  of  "  market  vhIuo  "  as  defined  above   ...         68 

Sectiob  31. 

Acquisition  of  viort gaged  property  for  ptiblic  purposes — Payment  of 
compensation— Person  interested,— Held,  that  where  the  pioperty  acquir- 
ed for  a  public  parpose  onder  the  Land  Acquisition  Act  forms  part  of 
an  estate  which  has  been  mortgaged  for  an  amount  larger  than  the 
amount  awarded  as  oompenrntioo  for  the  acquisition  the  mortgagee  ia 
entitled  to  receive  the  whole  of  the  money  so  awarded       ...  ...         17 

LAND  SUIT. 

Ohair^mumktn  land  outside  the  abadi  and  attached  to  a  well  npon 
which  khurlis  are  built  and  hhusa  is  stacked  is  a  land  suit  as  defined 
in  Section  4,  sub-seotion  1  of  the  Punjab  Tenancy  Act,  1887  ...         Ifl 

LEGAL  PRACTITIONERS. 

Bach  fee— Paym^ent  to  he  made  contingent  on  success^^IHegul  and 
,., improper  contract— Public  policy  '^Contract  Act,  1872,  Section  23. — Held 
by  a  majority  (Chatterji  and  Lai  Chand,  J  J.,  dissenting)  that  agree- 
ments between  legal  practitioners  and  their  clients  making  the  re- 
muneration of  the  legal  practitioner  dependent  to  any  extent  whatever 
on  the  result  of  the  oatie  in  which  he  is  retained  ^a  illegal  as  being  ^. 
contrary  to  public  policy,  and  legal  practitioners  entering  into  Inch 
agreements  are  therefore  guilty  of  professional  miscouduct  and  render 
themselves  liable  to  the  disciplioarj  action  of  the  Court. 

Per  Lai  Ohand  and  Chatterji,  J  J.,  contra  that  the  practice  of  receiv- 
ing t>ack  fee  is  neither  opposed  to  public  policy  nor  improper  as 
regarJs  a  legal  pr.iotitioner,  other  than  members  of  the  English  bar, 
TOTolIod  under  tbtt  Legal  Practitioners  Act.  1879  m.  #f        W 


iNDtX  OF  CIVIL  CASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME.  mii 

The  references  are  to  the  No$,  given  to  the  cases  in  the  **JUcord,  *' 

— • r^ 

No. 
LEQITIMACY 

Of  children  bom  after  mamctge. 

See  Evidence  Act,  1872,  Section  112         ...  ...  ...         79 

LIMITATION  ACT,  1877. 

Section  4. 

Plaint — Presentation  of  insufficiently  stamped  plaint  ^Payment  of 
deficiency  after  the  expiry  of  limitation  allowed  for  the  suit — Date  of 
institution  of  suit — Court  Fees  Act,  1870,  Sections  6,  28^  Civil 
Procedure  Code,  1882,  Section  54  (A). — Where  a,  plaint  was  present- 
ed -within  the  prescribed  period  of  limitation  on  an  inpnffioient 
stamp,  and  on  discovery  of  the  mistake  the  reqaisito  de6oiency  was 
made  good  within  the  time  fi^ed  by  the  Court,  bat  after  the  expiration 
of  the  limitation  allowed  for  the  suit. 

Held,  that  baying  regard  to  the  provisions  of  tbe  Explanation  to 
Section  4  of  the  Indian  Limitation  Act,  1877,  and  Sections  54  of  the 
Civil  Prooedare  Code  and  28  of  tbe  Conrt  Fees  Act,  1870,  tbe  suit 
sbonld  be  regarded  as  having  been  instituted  on  the  date  wben  tbe 
plaint  was  first  presented  and  that  it  Was  tberefore  in  time  ...       123 

Section  5. 

Death  of  one  of  several  defendants— Application  for  substitution^' 
Sufficient  cause  for  not  applying  tcithtn  prescribed  period. 

See  Parties  ...  ...  ...  ...  «..       113 

SscnoM  7. 

A  ]:ev;ersioner  bom  sabseqaent  to  tbe  date  of  an  alienation  wbich 
Lad  been  made  in  his  father's  life-time  cannot  avail  bimself  of  an 
extension  of  time  nnder  tbis  section  to  enable  him  to  contefit  tbo 
validityof  such  an  alienation  ...  ...  ...  ...        22 

SlOTIOH  10. 

And  Article  120-^Trust  and  trustee— 'Suii  by  settler  against  trustee  on 
failure  of  the  object  of  a  trust  to  recover  trust  funds  for  himself  ^» Starting 
point  of  limitation, — Held,  that  where  the  anthor  of  a  trust  on  failure  of 
its  objects  sues  to  recover  trust  property  in  the  bands  of  a  trustee 
for  bis  own  use  and  not  for  tbe  purposes  of  the  trust.  Section  10  of 
tbe  Indian  Limitation  Act  is  inapplioablo. 

Sucb  a  suit  being  a  suit  to  reconvey  trust  property  to  tbe  settler  tbe 
limitation  applicable  is* tbat  prescribed  in  Article  120  and  will  com- 
mence to  run  from  tbe  date  of  the  failure  of  the  object  of  tbe  trust     ...  .    )32 

Section  12. 

1.  Tbis  section  does  not  apply  in  computing  the  periods  of 
limitations  prescribed  for  an  application  under  Section  70  (6)  of  tbe 
Punjab  Coarts  Act,  1884,  and  thet  efore  tbe  time  requhiite  for  obtain* 
ing  copies  of  the  judgment  and  decree  of  the  lower  Appellate  Court 
cannot  be  deducted  in  computing  tbe  pericds  laid  down  by  clause  (t) 
of  Section  70  (6)  of  that  Act  ...  .r.  ...  ...        20 


txnu  INDIBX  OP  tOVIL  OASisS  RiaPOBTED  IN  THIB  VOLmik 


Ih$  r^erence$  airetoth4  Kos.  gitfen  to  the  ecan  m  the  *'  llicord.  ** 


Ka 


UMITATION  ACT,  1877-(oontd.). 

SionoM  12^oonolcl«). 

2.  Later  on  it  was  held  iliat  it  applies  to  applications 
under  Section  70  (&)  of  the  Pnnjab  Courts  Act,  1834,  and  that  there- 
fore the  time  requisite  for  obtaining  copies  of  the  jad^nnent  and  decree 
of  the  lower  Appellate  Court  is  to  be  ezdoded  in  computing  the  period 
laid  down  by  clause  {i)  of  Section  70  (&)  of  that  Act. 

Kishen  Dial  v.  Bow  Bitta  (20  P.  E.,  1907),  over-ruled  ...       IM 

SsfnoM  19. 

And  Articles  64,  85 — U^isigned  statement  of  account  in  defendant's 
books — Acknowledgment — Mutual  account —Gontraci'-^  Contract  to  pay  a 
debt  barred  by  Limitation  Law — Contract  Act^  1872,  Section  25  (c).— 
Held,  that  a  bate  statement  of  arcoant  in  a  defendant's  books  in 
the  hand-writing  of  the  plaintiff  himself  such  as  **  Daskhat  (plaintiff) 
rupia  53,526-5-9  hisab  samajki  baqi  nikalli  "  made  ap  largely  of  a 
barred  item  transferred  from  another  accoant  which  had  not  been 
signed  by  the  defendant  or  his  authorised  agent  in  that  behalf  is 
useless  for  the  purposes  of  limitation  and  does  not  create  a  fresh 
starting  point  as  it  neither  amounts  to  an  acknowledgment  within 
the  proyisions  of  Section  19,  nor  to  an  accoant  stated  under 
Article  64  of  the  Limitation  Act  or  to  a  promise  to  pay  within  the 
meaning  of  Section  25  (c)  of  the  Indian  Contract  Act.  In  such  a  caAe 
the  transfer  of  the  harred  item  without  observation  of  doe  formalities 
to  a  mntnal  open  and  curient  account  even  with  defendant's  consent 
cannot  over*ride.  the  Law  of  Limii ation  ...  ...  ,,,       132 

Section  22. 

Pre*emption'^Suit  for  prC'emption^'Assignmsnt  by  vendee  pendente 
Wifi'^Addition  of  assignee  as  co-defendant  after  period  of  limitation^-' 
Limitation, — The  plaintiff  brought  an  action  to  enforce  a  right  of  pre* 
emption  within  the  period  of  limitation  prescribed  by  law.  The 
defendant  vendee  assigned  over  his  interest  to  a  third  party  after 
the  institution  of  the  Fuit.  On  the  application  of  the  plaintiff,  after 
the  period  of  limitation  had  expired,  the  Court  ordered  the  assignee 
to  be  impleaded  as  a  co-defendant.  Thereupon  the  defence  pleaded 
limitation. 

HeZ(2,  that  the  suit  was  not  barred  by  limitation  in  con8<>au6nce  of 
the  joinder  of  the  assignee.  The  provisions  of  Section  22  of  ihe 
Limitation  Act  do  not  apply  when  the  original  suit  is  continued 
against  the  added  defendant  who  derives  his  title  from  the  original 
defendant  by  an  assignment  pending  the  suit ...  •••  ...  3 

Artioli  IC. 

See  Fre-emption    ...  .,.  .«.  .«.  ..«       106 

AftTICLB  64. 

See  Section  19,  supra  ...  •••  ..«  ..,       132 

Abtiole  85, 

See  Section  19,  sufra  •..  ...  ^,  ...       132 


IKDEX  OF  OiVIL  CASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLITMJB. 


The  r^eneei  are  to  the  So$,  given  to  the  ca$€8  m  the  **  Becord. 


No. 
LIMITATION  ACT,  1877-(ooiiW.)* 

AVflOLB  118*  .  , 

1.  Artiole  118  of  tbe  lodian  Limitation  Act  applies  to  eyery  oase 
where  the  yalidity  of  an  adoption  is  the  sobstantial  question,  whether 
it  arises  on  plaint  or  on  defendant's  pleas,  and  the  faet  that  it  was 
alleged  to  be  invalid  or  inherently  invalid  makes  no  difference  in 
this  matter. 

Muhammad  Din  V.  Sadar  Din  (67  P.  R,  1901),  not  followed         ...  1 

2.  Suit  by  a  reversioner  for  possession  of  immovable  property — 
Defendant  in  possession  under  an  alleged  adopHoh^-' Starting  point  of 
limitation. — Held^  that  Article  118  applies  to  every  snit  filed  for 
whatever  purpose  where  the  yalidity  or  invalidity  of  an  adoption 
oomes  ioto    quoBtion,  and    the   time  begins  to  ran  from    the    date 

the  alleged  adoption  became  known  to  the  plaintiff  ...  ...        88 

Abhclb  120. 

See  Section  10,  supra  ...  ...  •.»  ...      132 

Declaratory  decree^  Suit  by  a  person  in  possession  for  a  declaration  of 
title  in  immovable  property^^Cause  of  action  against  defendant  ^Adverse 
entry  in  revenue  papers, — Beld^  that  a  suit  for  a  declaration  of  biii 
title  to  immovaole  property  by  a  person  in  possession  as  proprietor 
is  not  barred  if  brought  within  six  years  from  the  time  when  the 
defendant  attempts  to  oust  him  from  the  land  although  a  right  to 
sue  the  defendant  who  had  been  recorded  as  owner  of  the  •  property 
in  the  settlement  record  had  already  accrued  and  become  baired  ...       140 

Abtioli  141. 

Limitation — Suit  by  a  reversioner  of  a  male  proprietor  entitled  to 
possession  of  ancestral  land  on  the  death  of  the  widow  of  such  pro* 
prietor^^Punjab  Limitation  Act^  1900,  Article  2.^Held,  that  a  suit  on 
the  death  of  the  widow  of  the  last  male  proprietor  by  a  reversiooer 
for  possession  of  ancestral  land  alienated  by  the  hu^bapd  of  the 
widow  is  governed  by  Artiole  141  of  tbe  Indian  Limitation  Act, 
1877,  and  not  by  Article  2  of  the  Punjab  Limitation  Act,  1900    ...       145 

AsnoLB  144. 

See  Article  120,  supra  ...  ...  ...  ...      140 

Possession  of  a  widow  in  lieu  of  maintenance   cannot   be  adverse  . 
possession. 

See  Posieseion       ...  ...  ...  ...  ...      102 

AsncUB  179  (2). 

Limitation^^Decree  against  several  defendants — Appeal  by  some  of  the 
d^endants  against  part  of  the  decree  only — Execution  of  decree^  Start* 
ing  point  of  limitation  from  date  of  appellate  decree  against  all  the  de* 
fendants.'^The  plaintiff  sued  nine  defendants  jointly  for  possession 
by  part^tipn  of  two  houses,  Nos.  1  and  2,  and  obtained  a  decree  for 
certain  specific  shares  in  house  No.  1  against  defendants  Nos.  1,  J,  3 


IN6KX  OP  dm  CAStB  REPORilBi)  tS  TffliS  tOLttlfe. 


27m  rrfwrenees  ar$  to  the  Nob.  piven  t^  the  catei  in  th€  "  Beeord,  ** 


No. 

LIMITATION  ACT,  1877— (conoid.). 

and  7,  and  in  Honse  No.  2  agaiDf>t  defendants  Nos.  1,  2,  9,  4  and  5. 
Defendants  Nos.  6,  8  and  9  appealed  in  respect  of  honse  No.  1  bat 
tbeir  appeal  was  dismissed  by  tbe  Appellate  Court.  On  a  sub- 
sequent remand  (on  farther  appeal  by  the  Chief  Court)  this  order 
was  after  a  farther  inquiry  agafta  sffirmed.  The  plaintiff  appKed 
for  execution  in  respect  of  bouse  No.  2  after  the  expiration  of  three 
years  from  the  date  of  the  origiual  ,decree  but  within  three  years 
'  from   the  date  of  the  appellate   decree,  whereupon    defendant  No.   4, 

who  bad  not  joined  in  the  appeal  but  was  a  party  to  all  the  pro- 
oeedingB,  pleaded  limitation  on  the  ground  that  there  having  been 
no  appeal  on  his  behalf  the  original  decree  still  existed. 

Held,  that  the  limitation  for  execution  in  respect  to  the  properties 
found  to  belong  to  plaintiff  by  a  single  decree  began  to  ran  against 
all  the  defendants  from  the  date  of  the  6nal  decree  of  the  Appellate 
Court  irrespective  of  the  fact  that  some  of  the  judgment-debtors  were 
not  interested  in  the  appeal. 

Clause  2  of  Article  179  of  the  Indian  Limitation  Act  applies  to  all 
such  decrees  against  which  an  appeal  has  been  preferred  by  any  of 
the  parties  to  the  litigation  in  the  original  suit  ...  ...         32 

Article  179  (i). 

Execution  of  decree — Defective  application  for — Step  in  aid  of 
exectUioih. — Held,  that  if  an  application  defective  in  form  as  an  ap- 
plication for  execution  of  a  decree  contains  a  prayer  for  the  issue 
of  a  notice  under  ^Section  248  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  and 
such  notice  is  issued,  it  should  be  treated  as  an  application  to  take 
some  step  in  aid  of  execution  within  the  meaning  of  Article  179  of 
the  second  schedule  to  tbe  Limitation  Act,  1877  ...  ...       116 

MARRIAGE. 

1.     Legitimacy  of  children  horn  after. 

See  Evidence  Act,  1872,  Section  112  ...  ...  ...         79 

2.-    Hindu  wife's  conversion  to  Mam'^BissoltUimi  of  marriage. 

8oe  Hindu  LaW'^Marriage      ...  ...  •••  ...         49 

MINOR. 

Uinor^  Settlement  on  behalf  of  a  Muhammadan  minor  by  hii  brothers'^ 
Competency  of  minor  to  repudiate  fhrottgh  a  next  friend  such  settlement 
icithout  restoring  other  party  to  position  he  occupied  at  time  of  afrange* 
ment-^Maintainability  of  suit.^Held,  that  po  suit  can  be.  m^i^tained 
on  bfhalf  of  a  minor  to  set  aside  a  settlement  which  has  been 
made  on  his  behalf  by  his  brother  during  his  minority,  and  had  been 
acted  upon  by  the  other  party  thereto,  even  on  the  ground  that  under 
Muhammadan  Law  the  brothers  had  no  power  to  contract  on  behalf  of 
their  minor  brother,  without  first  restoring  that  party  to  the  position 
which  he  occupied  at  th^  time  the' settlement  was  made    ...  •••     .   91 


isfmx  OF  crm  cases  rbportep  in  this  volume.  ttii 


The  r^$frene&$  are  to  the  Ko$,  given  to  the  taeee  in  the  "  Beeo^d.  *' 


MORTGAGE. 


No. 


1.  Mortgage*^ Separate  covena/nts  for  th0  payment  of  principal  and 
intereBt'^DiaUnct  eausea  of  actiMi ^Competency  of  mortgagee  to  tnatitute 
aeparate  euita  for  principal  and  interest  when  both  hive  fallen  due^AU 
clatma  on  same  cause  to  be  included. 

Bee  Oauae  of  Action  ...         ,       ...  ...  ,„         28 

2.  Suit  by  m^tgagor  for  redemptton^Diamtaaal  of  auit for  default 
^Subsequent  suit  for  the  same  object^^Matntaindbility  of. 

See  Oivii  Procedure  Code,  1882,  Section  102  ...  „.        43 

3.  Mortgagee  obtaining  money  decree  againnt  hia  mx>rtgagor  not  allowed 
to  purchaae  equity  of  redemption  in  the  property  mcyrtgaged  to  him-^Effect 
of  prohibited  purchaae. 

See  Equity  of  Redemption  .,.  ^,^  2 

4.  Oonditional  sale -^Reference  by  Chief  Court  under  aub'Section  3  of 
Section  9  of  Punjab  Alienation  of  Land.  Act,  1907. -^Refuaal  of  Dignity 
OoTnmiaaioner  to  take  action  after  the  non-ac^jfdance  of  hi'a  propotal  by  the 
mortgagor-— Procedure  for  mortgai^ee—'Regidation  XVII  of  1806. 

See  Punjab  Alienation  of  Land  Act,  1900,  Section  9     ...  „.         93 

6.  Duty  of  Court  to  refer  mortgage  by  deed  of  conditional  sale  to 
Deputy  Oommisaioner  if  rnade  by  a  mernber  of  an  agricultural  tribe^^ 
Punjab  Alienation  of  Land  Act,  1900,  Section  9 — Refuaal  of  Court  to 
recognize  a  party  c^  a  member  of  $uch  tribe  who  failed  to  prove  his 
aaaertion  no  ground  for  reviaion — Punjab  Courts  Act  1884,   Section  70 

(>)  («)• 

See  Revisfion         •••  •••  .tt  •••  ...  4 

6.  Mortgage-— Mortgage  for  a  fixed  period-^Representaiive  of  the 
mortgagor  not  allowed  to  redeem  before  the  expiry  of  the  term-^Long 
term  aUme  does  not  amount  to  clogging  the  equity  of  redemption. — Held 
that  a  period  fixed  for  redemptioa  by  the  parties  in  a  moiig^age 
boDd  cannot  be  regarded  as  one  fixed  withoat  legal  necessity  and 
as  snob  ineqaitable  and  unenforceable  on  the  mere  ground  of  its 
being  unasaally  long,  and  the  representative  of  the  mortgagor  cannot 
be  allowed  to  redeem  before  the  term  fixed  on  that  bebalf  especially 
where  it  is  shown   to  have   been  fixed  by  the  mortgagor  in  good 

faith  and  with  due  regard  to  bis  best  interests  ...  ..•        39 

7.  Mortgage  by  conditional  sale — Foreclosure^ Regulation  XVII  of 
1806  —  Nobce  under  Section  8 — Non-existence  of  auch  notice  on  foredoaure 

file — Preaumption  a>a^  to  ita  regularity. ^lu  a  case  for  redemption  the 
defendant  plfadei  that  the  alleged  mortgi^e  had  been  foreclosed 
so  far  back  as  1881.  The  plaintiff  denied  this  allegation  ^nd 
urged  tha(;  no  prescribed  notice  had  ever  been  issued  or  served 
on  him.  The  file  of  the  foreolosure  proceedings  having  been  brought 
up,  it  was  discovered  that  nathi  B,  including  the  notice  in  question 
bad  been  destroyed,  bat  from  the  document  in  nathi  At  it  appeared 


Xixli  INDEX  OF  OIVIL  OASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME. 

The  references  are  to  the  Voe.  given  to  the  caees  in  the  **  Jl#cor<i.** 


STa 


MOETGAGB— (oontd.). 


that  a  notice  had  been  ordered  to  be  issued  to  the  mortgagor  and 
that  the  latter  had  attended  the  District  Court,  when  the  Jodge 
passed  the  iollowiog  order?— 

'*  Parties  present,  defeadant  (present  plaiotifi)  has  been  thoroughly 
*'  warned  that  within  one  year  he  shonli  hare  the  land  redeemed, 
«•  thereafter  no  excuse  will  be  listened  to." 

Held,  that  the  non-existence  of  the  notice  was  a  fatal  defect  to 
the  validity  of  the  forecloi^ure  proceedings  as  it  could  not  be  presumed 
on  the  strength  of  the  above  order  of  the  District  Judge  that  the 
notice  issued  to  the  mortgagor  had  been  served  upon  him  or  that 
it  complied  with  all  the  requirements  of  procedure  as  laid  down 
in  Section  8  of  the  Regulation        ...  ...  ...  ..•        46 

8.  Mortgage—Scynrpayment  of  consideration  according  to  agreement^ 
Incomplete  transactton^Lien. — Held,  by  the  Full  Bench  that  in  the 
absence  of  a  specific  contract  postponing  payment,  failure  to  pay  full 
consideration  as  agreed  upon  whether  to  the  mortgagor  or  to  a 
prior  incumbrancer  after  sach  payment  has  been  demanded  by  the 
mortgagor,  avoids  the  mortgage  and  destroys  the  mortgagee's  lien 
and  right  to  possession  even  on  subsequent  tender  of  the  unpaid 
consideration,  it  being  immaterial  ^hether  the  non-payment  has  or 
has  not  caused   inconvenience  or  loss  to  the  mortgagor. 

Gomess  v.  UelaEam  (16  P.  E.,  1884),  dissented  from  ...  59,  P.  B. 

9.  Mortgage  —  Conditional  sale  ^Agreement  by  instalments  or  in  default 
tlie  mortgage  would  become  a  sale-- Applicability  of  Regulation  XVII of 
1806  to  such  agreements^Begulation  X  VI  of  1806 — Stipulated  period,'^ 
Held,  that  a  deed  of  mortgage  whereby  money  was  borrowed  on  the 
security  of  landed  property  upon  a  stipulation  that  the  sum 
borrowed  would  be  repaid  by  annual  instalments  and  in  case  of 
default  as  to  aay  instalment  the  mortgage  would  become  a  sale 
for  the  balance  due  at  the  time  of  default  could  not  be  treated 
as  a  mortgage  by  conditional  sale  subject  t3  the  provisions  of 
Hegnlatiou  XVII  of  1806  and  is  not  liable  to  the  oonditiona  and 
incidents  applicable  under  the  Regulation  to  such  sales. 

Bagh  Singh  v.  Basatoa  Singh  (60  P.  B.,  1906)  followed. 

Heldf  also,  that  the  term  "  stipulated  period ''  in  Section  8  of 
the  Regulation  means  the  full  term  on  the  expiry  of  which  the 
mortgage  money  is  payable  notwithstanding  that  under  its  terms 
the  mortgagee  might,  on  a  default  being  made,  be  entitled  to 
foreclose  at  an  earlier  period. 

Kishori  Mohan  Roy  v.  Oanga  Balm  Debi  (J.  L.  E.,  XXIII  Oalc.,  228, 
P.  0.)  followed  ...  •••  '••  •••  •••         'O 

10.  Mortgige-^Gonditional  sale-^Foreclosure — Regulation  XVII  of 
IQQQ^Yalidity  of  notice  of  forechswre'-Ohjection  taken  for  first  time  on 
appeal.— hx  a  suit  for  possession  of  immovable  property  under  a  deed 


INDEX  OP  CIVIL  OASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME.  xxxUi 


The  rrferences  are  to  the  Voe,  given  to  the  casei  in  the  "  Record, " 


No. 


MOBTGAGE-KooDdd.). 

of  oonditional  sale  said  to  have  been  foreclosed  nnder  Regalation 
XYII  of  1806  the  defendants  practically  admitted  the  validity  of 
the  notice  issued  nnder  the  Regalation,  their  main  contention  being 
that  no  demand  previoas  to  the  isaae  of  the  notice  had  been  made* 
The  Coart  having  fonnd  this  point  against  the  defence  decreed 
the  claim*  On  appeal  the  mortgagors  challenged  the  validity  of 
the  notice  on  the  groands»  amongst  others,  that  neither  khatra 
and  khewat  numbers  nor  the  principal  and  interest  were  specified 
in  it,  and  that  it  did  not  bear  the  proper  official  signature  of 
the  Judge  inasmuch  as  his  official  designation  was  in  print  instead 
of  being  in  the  Judge's  own  hand. 

Eeld^  that  it  is  not  essential  to  the  validity  of  a  notice  that  it 
should  contain  the  khasra  and  khewat  numbers  or  the  precise 
amount  due  on  account  of  principal  and  interest  (especially  where 
a  grwB  amount  due  is  stated  in  addition  to  the  expression  "  or 
the  balance  due ")  or  the  official  designation  of  the  Judge  in  his 
own  hand-writing  under  his  signature  when  it  already  existed  in 
print  at  the  place  required. 

Beld,  per  Johnstone,  J.,  (Battigan,  J.,  doubting  as  to  this)  that 
in  the  above  circumstances  an  appellant  should  not  be  permitted 
to  plead  the  aforesaid  defects  in  the  notice  for  the  first  time  in 
appeal         ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...      105 

MDHAMMADAN  LAW-«IFT. 

Muhammadan  Law^Oift  made  in  contemplation  of  d^ath — Death 
illness. — Eeldf  that  a  gift  made  by  a  sick  person  aged  eighty,  three 
days  before  his  death  must  be  regarded  as  made  in  contemplation 
of  death  within  the  meaning  of  Muhammadan  Law  relating  to 
death*bed  dispositions  and  is  therefore  inoperative  as  such  •..       135 

MUNICIPAL  COMMITTEE. 

Municipal  Committee^-'Discrefion  of,  to  take  action  tmder  Section  120  B 
"^Suit  by  person  aggrieved  for  injunction — Jurisdiction  of  Civil  Court 
to  restrain  action  of  Municipality — Punjab  Municipal  Act,  1891,  Section 
120  E. — Althoogh  under  the  powers  given  by  the  Legislature  a 
Local  Body  may  act  perfectly  bond  fide  B,nd  intra  vires  in  issuing  a 
certain  order,  still  if  that  order  injuriously  affects  the  rights  of 
any  person  the  latter  can  undoubtedly  appeal  to  the  Civil  Courts 
for  protection,  and  to  that  protection  he  will  be  entitled  if  he 
can  prove  that  the  order  in  question  was  made  wantonly  or 
without  any  reasonable  justification  Therefore,  where  a  Municipal 
Committee,  at  the  instance  of  a  d'8C0»>tented  reicrhbonr,  is!iu'»d  a 
not.i«^  under  S^-ction  120  E  of  Act.  XX  of  1891,  diieoting  the 
plHintiff  to  closH  hi«  old  drain  and  to  make  a  new  one  in  its 
place  along  a  different  alignment,  without  any  proper  enqairy  as 
to  whether  the  existing  drain  was  a  menace  to  the  health  of 
the  people  surrounding  it  or  the  general   public 

Held,  that  the  Civil  Court  should  under  such  oironmstances 
interfere  .by  injunction  to  restrain  the  Committee  from  carrying 
out  its  order  which  was  inequitable  and  pretended  to  proceed  on 
an  alleged  danger  to  healtl^  which  was  in  no  way  proved        ms       58 


No. 


xxxiv  INDEX  OP  CIVIL  CASES  RKPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME. 

The  reference$  we  to  the  Vos,  given  to  the  ca$eB  in  (he  "  Record,  ** 

N 

NORTHERN  INDIA  CANAL  AND  DRAINAGE  ACT,  1873. 

A  Civil  Court  has  no  jnris<HcHon  to  peetrain  a  party  to  wbom  per- 
miasioii  bas  been  fifranted  under  this  Act  to  construct  a  watercourse 
tbrongb  the  land  of    another    from  sach    constraction  ...         74 

0 

OBSTRUCTION  TO  EXECUWON  OP  DECREE. 

Execution  of  decree^^Decree  for  possession  of  immovable  property ^^ 
r  Ohstritction  by  person  other  thnn  the  jiidgment'debtor — Procedure^-^Civil 
Procedure  Oode,  1882,  Section  331. — He!df  that  where  in  exeontionof  a 
decree  for  possession  of  immovable  property  a  person  other  than  the 
jadflrment-debt'or  cJ^ases  obstraction  to  the  delivery  of  possession  of  the 
property,  claiming  in  good  faifh  to  be  in  possession  ih^reof  on  his  own 
acoonnt,  the  Conrt  execnting  the  decree  cannot  decline  t-o  investigate 
snch  claim  even  if  subsequent  to  the  objection  the  objector  happens  to 
be  temporarily  ont  of  nctnal  possensinn.  The  Conrt  is  bonnd  to  invest!* 
gate  the  claim  under  Section  331  of  the  (vode  of  Civil  Procednre  ,..       118 

OCCUPANCY  RIGHTS. 

1  Occupancy  rights — Succession  i,o — An  associate  of  a  sonles*  ad'>pted 
son  has  no  rioht  in  preference  to  a  male  collateral  relMve — Punjab 
Tenancy  Act,  1887,  Section  59. — In  a  dispute  to  the  snocession  to 
oooapancy  rights  between  the  brothers  of  an  adopted  son  who  were 
formally  associ<ited  by  the  latter  with  him  in  the  tenancy  and  the 
collateral  heirs  of  the  adoptive  father  descended  from  the  original  holder 
of  the  land,  it  appeared  that  by  virtue  of  the  custom  of  the  tribe 
applicable  as  regards  succession  to  proprietary  rights  the  plaintiffs 
alone  were  entitled   to  sncceed. 

Held,  that  the  mere  formal  association'^by  the  adopted  son  who  died 
sonless  gives  no  right  of  snccession  under  Section  59  of  the  Punjab 
Tenancy  Act,  1887,  to  the  brother  of  the  adopted  son  in  presence  of  the 
near  male  sgnates  of  the  deceased's  adoptive  father,  and  that  therefore 
the  latter  alone  were  entitled  to  succeed  to  the  land  inherited  from  the 
adopting  father  •••  ...  ...  .,.  ...        76 

2.  Custom-- Alienation-- Alienation  of  occupancy  rightS'^Righi  of 
reversioner  to  restrain  such  alienation— Burden  of  proof -^  Punjab  Tenancy 
Act,  1887,  Section  59. — Held,  by  the  Full  Bench  that,  where,  in  a  suit 
by  a  collateral  of  an  occupancy  tenant  to  obtain  a  declaration  that  a 
certain  alienation  by  an  occupancy  tenant  of  his  occupanoy  rights 
wouM  not  bind  his  reversionary  interests,  it  is  proved,  that  the  plaintiff 
was  entitled  to  nucoeed  to  occupancy  rights  on  the  death  of  the  alienor 
and  that  had  the  subject  matter  in  question  been  a  proprietary  right  in- 
stead of  a  right  of  occupancy  be  could  have  maintained  the  suit,  the  onus 
of  proving  a  special  custom  that  the  plaintiff  was  not  competent  to 
maintain  his  suit  will  lie  on  the  person  asserting  the  ezistenoe  of  such  a 
custom        •••  ...  ...  ,  •••  •••  ...        98 

3.  Occupancy  ri'jht -Succession  to^Oommon  ancestor  n^t  occupying 
land^-^Entry  in  W&yb 'Uhtivz  over -riding  provision^  of  lato-^Agreenent-^ 
Punjab  Tenancy  Act,  1887,  Sections  111,  lli.—Bddf  that  under  Seoiions 


INDJSX  OF  CIVIL  OASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME.  xxxv 


The  references  are  to  the  Noe,  ^ven  to  the  eases  in  the  "  Record,  ** 


OOCUPANCy  RIGHTS— (ooncld.). 


PARTIES. 


No. 


]]1  and  112of  tbePanjab  Tenafioy  Act,  1887,  an  entry  in  a  reoord 
of  rights  piior  to  1871  providiog  rales  over*ridiog  the  provisions  of  law 
with  respect  to  snocession  to  land  in  which  a  right  of  oooapanoj 
Babfiists  shoo  Id  be  deemed  to  be  an  agreement  and  enforced  as  such 
notwithstandiog  the  restrictions  contained   in   proviso  to  Section  59.       130 


1.    Suit  for  pre-emption — Assignment  by  vendee    pendente  ]ite«<* 
Addition  of  assignee  as  co-defendant  after  period  of  limitation^ 

See   Limitation  Act,  1877,  Section  22         ••«  •••  ...  3 

2.  Assignment  of  property    by  vendees-Suit  by    pre-emptor    against 
vendee  alone  subsequent  to  the  sud    assignment — Pre-emptor  bound  to 
implead  tramferee  or  to  institute  fresk  suit  against  him. 

See  Fte-emption      •«.  •••  •••  •.•  ...     106 

3.  Striking  out  names  of  parties — Power  of  Oourt  to  strike  out  the  name 
of  a  co-defendant  after  the  first  hearing — Oivil  Procedure  Code,  1882, 
Section  32. — Held,  that  it  is  not  open  to  a  Contt  onder  Section  32  of  the 
Oivil  Procednre  Code,  1882,  to  strike  ont  in  any  case  the  name  of  a 
co-defendant  after  the  first  bearing  of  the  snit. 

Dammar  Das  v.  Qokal  Ohand  (I.  L.  B.,  VII  All,  72,  F.  B.)  followed.,,         71 

4.  Civil  Procedure  Code,  1882,  Section  368 — Death  of  one  of  several 
defendants — AppHcation  for  substitution — Sufficient  cause  for  not  applying 
within  prescribed  penod— Limitation  Act,  1677,  Section  5. — Held,  that 
ignorance  of  a  defendant's  death  is  sometimes  sufficient  caose  for  not 
applying  for  legal  representatives  to  be  broaght  on  the  record  io  the 
place  of  the  deceased  within  the  period  prescribed  therefor  and  a  plain- 
tiff can  scccessfally  plead  his  iccnorance  of  the  fact  as  a  jastifioation  for 
soch  delay  where  defendants  are  nnmeronsand  live  in  a  different  village 
from  plaintiff  ,.«  ...  ...  •,.  •,.       113 

6.  Pa/rties— Joint  Hindu  family-^  Suit  by  the  managing  member  for 
debt  due  to  the  family — Objection  as  to  non-joinder— Joinder  of  other 
members  after  period  of  limitations-Civil  Procedure  Code,  1882,  Section 
27.—^  snit  was  bronght  by  the  manttging  members  of  a  joint  Hindu 
family  in  the  name  of  their  firm  for  a  debt  dae  to  the  ancestral  basiness. 
Objection  being  tHken  on  the  ground  of  non-joinder  of  other  members  of 
the  family  several  of  whom  were  minorn,  the  plaintiffs  at  once  admit- 
ted  their  mistake  and  the  members  so  omitted  applied  at  once  to  be 
joined  as  plaintiffs. 

Held,  that  all  the  members  beinc;  comprised  in  the  designation  of  the 
firm,  the  omission  should  have  been  regarded  as  due  to  a  bothd  fide  mis- 
take and  that  under  such  circumstances  the  Court  was  bound  to  add, 
under  Section  27  of  the  Oivil  Prooednre  OodOy  the  other  members  of  the 
family  as  plaintiffs. 

In  cases  where  action  is  taken  under  Section  27  the  period  of  limitation 
oonnts  fcom  the  date  when  the  plaint  is  first  presented  to  the  Court    .••      149 


ttxvl  INDEX  OF  CIVIL  CASES  REPORTED  IN  THlS  VOLtllil. 


The  references  are  to  the  Nos.  given  to  the  cases  in  the  "  Record,  " 


Ho. 


PABTNEBSHIP. 

Partnership^ Assignment  of  his  share  by  a  partners-pliability  of 
assignee  on  admission  for  debts  otving  by  the  Jlrm^Oontract  Act,  1872, 
Sections  140,  2ol. — Held,  that  the  assignee  of  a  sbare  in  a  partDerahip 
coDcern  vfhen  admitted  into  partnership  by  the  other  partners  is  liable 
for  the  debts  owing  by  the  firm  as  originally  composed,  notwithstanding 
the  fact  that  the  creditor  may  not  have  accepted  the  assignment  or 
absolved  the  assignor  from  liability  ...  ...  ...       107 

PLAINT. 

Presentation  of  insufficiently  stamped — 

Bee  Limitatiom  Act,  1817 f  SecHon^  ...  ...  ...       123 

PLAINT,  AMENDMENT  OF. 

A  suit  for  a  declaration  must  not  be  dismissed  merely  becanse  the 
plaintifE  being  able  to  seek  further  relief  has  omitted  to  claim  it.  In 
snch  a  case  the  Court  must  allow  plaintiff  to  amend  his  plaint  by 
asking  for  the  fui'ther  relief  ...  ...  ...  ...       128 

POSSESSION. 

Adverse  possesion — Possession  of  a  widow  in  lieu  of  maintenance"^ 
Limitation  Act,  1877,  Schedule  II,  Article  I4i.— HeW,  also,  that  the 
mere  fact  that  a  widow  of  a  pre- deceased  son  entitled  to  maintenance 
from  the  estate  of  her  fatber-in-lHW  had  been  in  possession  of  the 
latter's  estate  for  a  long  time  would  not  in  the  absence  of  an 
assertion  of  any  rival  rights  or  pretention  to  adverse  possession  by 
her,  raise  the  ordinary  presumption  that  she  had  been  in  possef^sion 
adversely  to  the  real  heir  :  especially  where  there  was  evidence  that 
she  had  been  in  possession  with  the  consent  of  the  distant  reversioners 
in  lien  of  maintenance ...  •••  ...  •••  •••       102 

PRE-EMPTION. 

1.  Suit  for  pre-emption — Assignment  by  tendee  pendente  lite— 
Addition  of  assignee  as  co-defendant  after  period  of  Umitatum"^ Limit" 
ation. 

See  Limitation  Act,  1877,  Section  22  ...  ...  ...  3 

2.  An  agreement  creating  right  of  occupancy  in  another  person  is  not 
a  sale  and  cannot  be  the  subject  of  pre-emption. 

See  Punjab  Pre-emption  Act,  1905,  Section  4  ...  ...       136 

3.  Applicability  of  Section  28  of  the  Punjab  Pre-emption  Act,  1905, 
to  rights  already  accrued-— Change  of  rule  as  to  e^stence  of  custom  no 
ground  against  applicability. 

See  Punjab  Pre-emption  Act,  1906,  Section  28  ..•        131  and  143 

4.  Limitation  as  regards  rights  already  accrued, 

^ee  Punjab  Pre^emption  Act,  l^Qh,  Sections  ^B,2Q      ...  *..       131 


iKDEX  OP  CIVIL  OASES  REPOBTED  IN  THIS  VOLUHB.  xxzvU 


Thg r^fer§ne9s  ar$toih4  Nos. given  to  the  caae$  in  Hhe  "Beo^rd.* 


PRE-ISMPTION— fcontd.). 


No. 


5.  Vendor  and  purchoier'^Personal  covenant  of  indemnity  against 
defective  titU'^Acquisition  of  property  by  pre-emptor— Defective  titte-^ 
Bight  of  pre*  emptor  to  enforce  covenant  against  original  vendor. 

See  Vendor  and  Purchaser       •••  •••  •••  ...      Ml 

6.  Oustoimr^Tre'emptionr^Pre'ewption  on  sale  of  house  property'^ 
Eatra  ^issar  BeliBamt  Amritsar  City'-^Puiydb  Latva  Act,  J  872,  Section 
ll.'-^  Found  that  the  castom  of  preemption  in  respect  of  sales  of  house 
property  based  on  vicinage  exists  in  Katra  Missar  Beli  Bam,  a  sub- 
division of  the  city  of  Amritsar    ...  ••  ...  •••  6 

7.  Oustom^^Pre^emption^^Claim  to  pre-emption  by  reason  of  owning 
site  of  house  <oU— 'Mahalla  Khajuranwala^  JuUundur  Oity. — Found, 
that  a  CDStom  of  pre-emption  exists  in  Muhalla  Khajaranwala  in  the 
city  of  Jnllandar  under  which  the  owner  of  the  site  has  a  right  of 
pre-emption  in  respect  to  the  boildings  erected  on  it  .••  •••  7 

8.  Oustom^^Pre-empUon^^Pre'emption  on  sale  of  shops^Katra 
Patrangan,  Amritsar  Oity^^^Held,  that  the  custom  of  pre-emption  in 
respect  of  eale  of  shops  by  reason  of  vicinage  in  Katra  Patrangan  of 

the  city  of  Amritsar  bad  not  been  established...  ...  ...         13 

9.  Custom — Pre-emptiori'^Pre-emption  on  sale  of  house  property — 
Eocha  Ovlzari  Shah,  Mohalla  Wachowali  in  the  city  of  Lahore-^ 
Decree  in  favowr  of  pre'emptor^'Payment  of  purchase-money  into 
Court^^Withdrnwal  of  such  money  by  vendec-^Jifffect  of  such  withdrawal 
^^Bight  of  vendee  to  maintain  appeal  on  substantive  right, — Found,  that 
the  castom  of  pre-emption  m  respect  of  sales  of  house  property 
based  on  vicinage  exists  in  Kucha  Gnlzari  Shah  which  is  a  part  of 
MohaUa  Wachowali,  a  well  recognised  sab-division  of  the  city  of 
Lahore. 

Held,  also,  that  in  a  pre-emption  sait  a  vendee  does  not  forfeit  his 
legal  right  to  appeal  from  a  decree  passed  against  him  or  to  proceed 
with  his  appeal  on  substantive  right,  merely  because  he  had  with- 
drawn the  parchase-money  paid  in  Court  by  the  preemptor  for  his 
beneut        •••  ••!.  ctt  •••  at*  ,.,        JQ 

10.  Custom'^Pre^mption^^Pre'emption  on  sale  of  residential  property 
lately  converted  into  sh^ps^'Alteration  in  ths  nature  of  such  property^-' 
Eatra  Ahluwalia,  Amritsar  Oity. '^ Found,  that  the  custom  of  pro- 
emption  io  respect  of  sale  of  hoase  property  by  reason  of  vidnage 
exists  in  Katra  Ahluwalia,  Amritsar  City. 

Beld,  that  the  conversion  of  a  part  of  a  residential  hoase  into  shops 
and  their  use  for  godovrns  for  a  short  period  does  not  change  the 
character  of  the  property  as  originally  built  and  hitherto  used  ...        21 

11.  The  Punjab  Pre-emption  Act,  1905,  is  a  retrospective  enact- 
ment, and  as  each  affects  causes  of  action  which  accrued  or  were 
acquired  before  it  came  into  operation  •,•  „,  ,,,        3q 


XDCTUl 


INDEX  OF  CIVIL  CASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUSlE. 


The  references  are  to  the  Noi,  given  to  the  cases  in  the  "  Record, 


Ho. 
PBB*BMPTION-.(coDtd.) . 

12.  Custom — Pre'emption—Pre'enMotion  on  sale  of  house  properiy'^ 
Molialla  Pa/rachian  in  the  city  of  Mawcdpindi  -  Relevancy  of  instances 
decided  on  admission  alone. — Founds  that  the  custom  of  pre-emption 
in  respect  of  sales  of  bouse  property  based  on  vicinage  exists  in 
mohaXla  Paracbian  otherwise  known  as  mohalla  Matta  or  Waris 
Khan  in  the  city  of  Rawalpindi. 

The  cases  in  which  the  right  is  claimed  and  decreed  on  admis- 
sion alone  are  instances  of  the  right  being  exercised  within  the 
meaning  of  the  Evidence  Act  and  are  therefore  relevant  as  to  the 
existence  of  the  custom  •••  ...  ...  ...        26 

13.  Gnstom^  Pre-emption -^Pre-envption  on  sale  of  agricultural  land 
on  ground  of  vicinage —Civil  Station  of  Amritsar. — Heldy  that  the 
custom  of  pre-emption  in  respect  of  sale  of  agricultural  land  by  reason 

of  vicinage  in  the  Civil  Station  of  Amritsar  bad  not  been  established  •••        27 

14.  Custom—Pre-emption ^Value  of  wajib-ul-arz  cbakwar — Conflict 
between  earlier  and  later  wajib-ul-ar«. — Held,  that  the  wajtb-uUarz 
chahwar  of  Pindi  Gheb  tahsil,  District  Rawalpindi,  is  not  a  part  of  the 
record  of  rights  and  so  has  attaching  to  it  no  presumption  of  cor- 
rectness under  Section  44,  Pnnjab  Land  Revenue  Act,  and  that  its 
evidential  value  is  small,  inasmuch  as  it  states  the  custom  of  pre- 
emption which  is  always  a  hcai  custom,  by  tribes. 

Held,  also^  that  the  value  even  of  a  genuine  wajib^Uars  favour- 
ing relatives  in  the  matter  of  pre-emption  and  standing  unsupported 
by  actual  proof  of  custom,  followed  by  a  latter  wajib-ul-arz  in  which 
the 'Maw"  or  Act  IV  of  1872  is  stated  to  contain  the  rule  of  pre- 
emption, is  so  small  that  even  negative  indications  the  otherN  way  are 
-sufficient  to  reduce  its  value  to  nothing  ,..  ...  ...        44 

16.  Custom — Pre-emption — Bdght  of  pre-emption  claimed  by  virtue 
of  ownership  of  house  opposite  but  separate  from  that  «oW— Katra 
Kanhayan,  Amritsar  City— Burden  of  proof --^Punjab  Laws  Act,  1872, 
Section  11.— HeW,  that  although  the  custom  of  pre-emption  in  respect 
of  sales  of  house  property  by  reason  of  vicinage  has^  been  established 
to  prevail  in  Katra  Kanhayan  of  the  city  of  Amritsar,  the  plaintiff 
has  failed  to  prove  the  special  incident  whereby  he  as  owner  of  a 
boase  opposite  to  the  house  sold  but  separated  from  it  by  a  road  or  land 
had  a  right  to  claim  pre-emption  against  the  vendee  who  was  a  mere 
stranger. 

AU  Muhammad  v.  Kadir  Bakhsh  (107  P.  JR.,  1900)— not  followed. 
Uehjb  Ham  v.  Prema  (109  P.  E.,  1900),  and  Ilahi  Bakhsh  v.  Miran 
Bakhsh  (68  P.  E.,  1906)  followed  ..•  ...  ...       47 


16.     Pre-emption^^Purchaser  with  right    of  pre-emption    equal     to 


having  an  equal  right  of  pre-emptic 
pnrohase  a  person  with  rights  inferior  to  those  of  the  pre-emptor, 
he  is  not  entitled  to  resist  the  claim  of  such  pre-6mptor  to  enforce  his 
rights  even  as  to  his  sharo  of  the  purchase. 


m>^X  OF  CIVIL  OASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUHE.  ix^ 

The  references  are  to  the  Vos.  given  to  the  cases  in  the  "  Bicord. " 

No. 
PRE.BMPnON-(contd.). 

Bam  Nath  v.  Badn  INarain  (I.  L.  fi.,  XIX  All,  148,  F.  B.)  dissent- 
ed from. 

Imam  Din  v.  Nur  Khan  (10  P.  JR.,  1884),  Murad  v.  Mine  Khan 
(94  P.  P.,  1895),  and  Kesar  Singh  7.  Purtah  Singh  (66  P.  P.,  189$), 
followed      ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...        48 

17.  Custom — Pre-emption — Pre-emption  of  existence  of  right  in  a  town 
in  respect  to  agricultural  land  assessed  to  land  revenue — Vna^  Hoshiarpur 
District --Punjab  Laws  Act^  1872,  Sections  10,  11,  12.— HeW,  that  the 
CQptofii  of  pre-emption  cannot  be  presamed  to  exist  in  Una,  District 
Horthiarpar,  inasmuch  as  it  is  a  town  and  not  a  Tillage,  and  that 
there  can  be  no  presamption  as  to  the  existence  of  a  custom  of  pre- 
emption in  a  town  even  in  respect  to  assessed  and  caltivated  land      .».         51 

18.  Oustom^ Pre-emption — Pre-emption  on  sale  of  $Aop«— -Katra 
Bamgarhian,  Amritsa/r  Oity— ^Punjab  Laws  Act,  1872,  Section  11.— 
Beld^  that  the  caotom  of  pre-emotion  in  respect  of  sale  of  shops  bj 
reason   of  vicinagn  in   Katra  Ramgarhian  of  the  city    of  Amritsar 

has  not  been  established  ...  ...  ...  ...         54 

19.  Pre-emption^ Purchase-money — Good  faith — Punjab  Laws  Act, 
1872,  Section  16  (c).—  Beld,  that  the  fact  that  the  consideration  for 
a  transfer  of  property  which  is  subject  to  right  of  pre-emption 
consisted  of  old  debts  made  up  largely  of  interest  is  not  in  itself  a 
sufficient  reason  for  finding  that  tHe  consideration  entered  in  the 
deed  of  sale  was  not  fixed  in  good  faith. 

In  such  a  case,  wher^  the  vendor  owns  other  property  and  is  not 
insolvent,  and  there  has  evidently  been  a  conscious  adjustment  of 
value  and  not  merely  a  wiping  out  of  debt  regardless  of  amount  in 
exchange  for  the  land,  there  is  no  natural  presumption  that  the 
price  was  fixed  in  bad  faith. 

Phumman  Mai  v.  Kama  (75  P.  P.,  ^1901)  and  NanakChandv. 
Ram  Chand  (68  P.  P.,   1901),  followed. 

Vir  Bhan  v.  Mattu  Shah  (77  P.  P.,  1902),  considered  and  dis- 
tinguished ...  ...  ...  ...  •••  ..  56 

20.  Custom — Pre-emption — Pre-emption  on  sale  of  house  property^^ 
Mohalla  Barwala,  Jagadhri, — Held,  tbat  the  custom  of  pre-emption 
in  respect  of  sales  of  house  property  by  reason  of  vicinage  does  prevail 

in  Mohalla  Barwala  of  the  town  of   Jagadhri  •••  ...  ...         67 

21.  Custom^Pre-emption-^Pre-emption  on  sale  of  shops ^Ksivh 
Ram^garhian,  Amritsar  City.--Found,  that  the  custom  of  pre-emption 
in  respect  of  sale  of  shops  by  reason  of  vicinage  in  Katra  Bpamgarhian 

of  the  city  of  Amritsar  had  not  been  established  ...  ...         68 

22.  Custom--r  Pre-emption^— 'Pre-emption  in  respect  to  sale  of  shops 
in  villages-- Punfnb  Pre-emptim  Act,  1905,  Sections  12,  18  (2).— PeW, 
that  snb-aection  2  of  Section  1.3  of  the  Punjab  Pre-emption  Act,  190?, 
is  inapplicable  to  shops  in  villages.  The  custom  of  pre-emption  exists 
in  respect  to  such  shops  subject  to  the  provisions  of  Section  12  of  that 

J^j(t  •,,  .t*  •••  •••  •••  •••        ^ 


INDEX  OP  CIVIL  CASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME. 


The  rrferenees  are  to  the  Noa.  given  to  the  ea$e$  in  the  "Bword." 


Na 


PBBBMPTION— (oontd.). 

23.  Pre-emption^SaU  of  share  of  joint  agricultural  land  ^^  ^*)^ 
"^8idt  by  anothar  to-sharer  of  the  khata— Pt«»;a6  Pre^mpHonAet,  *905, 
Section  U.—Held,  that  under  the  provieioiiB  of  the  Panjah  EVe-emption 
Act,  1905,  a  oo.8harer  in  joint  undivided  agricultural  land  has  no 
right  of  pre-emption  in  respect  to  a  sale  of  a  share  of  such  land  made 
to  any  of  the  several  co-sharers  in  the  estate. 

Section  U  deals  with  several  pre-emptors  claiming  in  respect  of  the 
same  propwty  hut  does  not  provide  for  the  case  of  a  pre-empior  daun- 
ing  against  a  vendee  who  has  equal  rights  with  him         ...  ...         o3 

24.  Oustom-^Preemption'-'Pre'emption  of  existence  of  right  in  r^ 
t^i  to  area  converted  into  building  wte*— Killa  Ouja/r  Singh-- Suburbi 
^Lahore-Punjab  Laws  Act,  lb72,  Scions  10,  11.  12.-A  certain  area 
of  land  was  originally  comprised  within  the  village  of  KiUa  Gujar 
Singh,  a  suhurb  of  Lahore  city  and  had  been  in  years  past  agnoultural 
land.  Fbr  some  time  past,  however,  it  had  been  used  as  a  «^  ^ 
building  purposes  and  bad  been  gradually  absorbed  within  the  limito 
of  LiJiore  oi^. 

Heidi  under  these  circumstances  that  the  land  must  be  regarded  as 
land  situate  in  a  town  and  that  there  was  therefore  no  presumption 
that  the  custom  of  pre-emption  existed  in  respect  of  sale  of  such  land. 

Found  upon  the  evidence  that  the  plaintifE  had  failed  to  prove  that 
the  cnstom  of  pre-emption  existed  in  respect  of  a  sale  of  such  land  «••         90 

25.  Oustom^Pre-emption'^Sale  of  agricultural  land  to  an  agricuU 
turist^Suit  by  a  member  of  the  alienors^  tribeSupenor  right— Funjah 
Pre-emption  Act.  1905,  Section  11.— fleW,  that  by  virtue  of  Section  U 
of  the  Punjab  Pre-emption  Act,  1905,  a  member  of  the  alienors*  tribe 
has  a  preferential  right  of  pre-emption  in  respect  to  a  sale  of  agricuU 
tural  land  by  a  member  of  ^u  agricultural  tribe  to  that  of  a  vendee 
who  was  an  agriculturist  within  the  meaning  of  Section  2  of  the  Punjab 
Land  Alienation  Act,   l£GO  •••  •••  •••  •••       101 

26.  Pre-emption— Assignment  of  property  by  vendee—Suit  hy  pre* 
-    emptor  against  vendee  done  subsequent  to  the  said  assignment— Parties — 

Pre-emptor  bound  to  implead  transferee  or  to  institute  fresh  suit  against 
him^^Limitation  for  such  aetion'-^Limitation  Act.  1877,  Schedule  11^ 
Article  VO.—HeU.  that  where  the  sabject  matter  of  a  pre-emption  suit 
has  been  assigned  by  the  original  vendee  before  the  pre-emptor  had 
instituted  his  suit  the  latter  is  not  entitled  to  recover  the  property 
from  the  transferee  on  the  strength  of  a  decree  he  obtains  against  the 
vendee  alone.  In  order  to  obtain  the  property  from  the  transferee  he 
is  bound  either  to  implead  the  latter  as  a  party  to  his  original  pre-emp- 
tion suitor  to  institute  a  fresh  suit  within  the  period  of  limitation  pres- 
cribed in  Article  10  of  the  Second  Schedule  of  the  Limitation  Act,  1877        106 

27.  Pre'emption^-Sale  of  two  houses  adjoining  one  another^-'Vendee 
and  pre-emptor  each  having  pnority  over  one  house  by  reason  of  vicinage 
^^Pre-empt&r  not  bound  to  acquire  the  whole  bargain.— ffe/cl,  that  in  a 
ease  of  sale  of  two  houses  adjoining  one  another  a  vendee  whose  right 


tKi)£X  OF  CIVIL  OASES  REPORTED  m  THIS  VOLUME.  xli 


Th$  rrf^rinees  are  to  the  Nos.  given  to  (he  caees  in  the  ** Beeord.  * 


No. 

PB&EBlPnON-*(oonoId.). 

of  pre-emption  by  reaBon  of  coDtignitj  only  exieods  to  odo  house  can- 
not defeat  the  next- door  neighbour  of  the  eecond  honse  on  the  gionrd 
that  by  reason  of  his  barirg  rights  over  one  boose  superior  to  plaiDiifF 
he  has  »  right  with  respect  to  the  other  be  use  equal  to  those  of 
plaintiff. 

A  bargain  of  distiDct  properties  by  a  parson  having  preferential 
rights  only  to  a  portion  of  soch  bargain  does  not  give  him  a  right  of 
pre-emption  as  regards   the  simaltaneonsly   pnrohased  other  portion. 

In  snob  a  case  the  pre-emptor  whose  rights  extend  over  only  one 
lot  is  not  bonnd  to  take  over  the  bargain  in  its  entirety     ...  ...       112 

28.  Ouslom-^Pre'emption^^Pre'emption  on  sale  of  house  proper ty^^ 
Mohalla  Wadharianf  Sialkot  city -^  OompenscUion  for  improvements  made 
hy  vendee,-^ Found  that  the  oostom  of  pre-emption  in  respect  of  sales  of 
boose  property  by  reason  of  vicinage  prevails  in  mohalla  Wadharian 
in  the  city  of  Sialkot. 

Heidi  that  as  a  general  role  a  porohaser  of  immovable  property 
sobject  to  the  right  of  pre-emptioQ  who  has  effected  improvements  in 
spite  of  the  pre-emptors  warning  not  to  do  so,  is  onder  no  circomstances 
entitled  to  recover  their  market  value,  bat  might  be  allowed  to 
remove  them  if  that  can  be  done  withoat  injaring  the  property  ...       122 

29.  Pre-emption^  Sale  of  a  share  of  joint  property  to  a  stranger^  Sub" 
sequent  acquisition  of  another  sharer's  interest  hy  vendee^ Suit  by  a 
third  co-sharer  with  respect  to  first  sale  aUme.-^Beli^  that  a  person  who 
was  at  the  date  of  sale  a  co-sharer  in  the  land  cannot  claim  pre-emption 
in  respect  of  a  sale  of  that  land  as  against  the  vendee  who  at  the  date 
of  sale  was  not  a  co-sharer  therein  but  became  a  oo-sharer  before  the 
plaintiff  instituted  his  suit  for  pre-emption       ...  ...  ...      124 

30.  Sons  right  to  claim  pre-emption  on  death  of  his  father 
on  a  cause  of  auction  accrued  to  the  loiter  in  his  life-time. — Held^  by  the 
Foil  Beooh  that  a  right  to  sue  for  pre-emption  upon  a  cause  of  action 
which  accrued  to  a  person  in  bis  life-time  passes  at  his  death 
to  his  sucoessor  who  inherits  the  property  through  which   the   right 

had  acerued  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...       133 

31.  Custom-^ Pre-emption —Knchsk  BiVa  Kahutarhaz^  mohalla  Kahuii 
Mal^  Lahore  Oity^  Superiority  of  co-sharership  over  m^ere  contiguity '^ 
Burden  of  proof — Punjab  Laws  Act,  1872,  Section  IL— "Found,  that  the 
custom  of  pre-emption  prevails  in  kucha  Billa  Kabutarbaz  which  is  a 
part  of  mohalla  Kabuli  Mai,  a  sub-division  of  the  city  of  Lahore 
for  the  purpose  of  Sectiou  1,  Punjab  Laws  Act,  1872,  and  that  a 
oo-sharer  in  the  property  sold  has  a  preferential  right  as  against  the 
owner  of  an  adjoining  house. 

The  existence  of  a  custom  of  pre-emption  in  the  neighbouring 
kuchas  is  Sufficient  to  prove  the  existeooe  of  such  a  oostom  in  a 
kucha  into  which  they  rem,  althoogh  no  oase  of  pre-emption  may 
liave  occurred  in  it      ...  ...  ...  ,„  ,„       138 


ilii  INDEX  OF  CIVIL  CASES  REPORTED  IN  TBlS  VOLtHaE. 


The  references  are  to  the  Nos.  given  to  the  cases  in  ths  "  Record,  ** 


No. 


PRINCIPAL  AND  AGENT. 


Person  carrying  on  bunness  for  parties  out  of  jwikdidiGn^^Uecogniscd 
agent — Agent  without  special  authority  cannot  sue  on  contract  entered 
into  hy  him  on  behalf  of  his  principal'*' Civil  Procedure  Code,  1882, 
Sections^  87,  61. — Hcld^  that  a  mAtiager  of  a  branch-cffice  of  an  export 
agency  carrying  on  boeiness  in  the  name  of  the  owners  of  fbe  firm 
resident  in  England,  nnder  the  instractions  of  a  Chief  Manager, 
caurot  be  regarded  a  recognized  agent  of  the  firm  within  the 
meaniag  of  Section  37  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Prooedare,  and  that,  in 
the  absence  of  a  speciHl  authority  on  this  behalf,  he  cannot  either 
Bobscribe  or  verify  a  plaint  or  sne  for  the  enforcement  of  a  contract 
entered  into  by  him   on  behalf  of  his  principals  •..  .«•       109 

PUBUC  POLICY. 

Agreements  between  legal  practitioners  and  their  clients  making  the 
remnneration  of  the  legal  practitioner  dependent  to  any  extent 
whatever  on  the  result  of  the  case  in  which  he  19  retained  are  illegal 
as  being  contrary  to  poblic  policy  ...  ...  ...  61,  F.  B. 

PUNJAB  iiLIENATlON  OF  LAND  ACT,  1900. 

Effect  of  on  suits  for  possession  of  land  purchased  before  thcU  Act  came 
into  force. —Held,  that  the  provisions  of  the  Panjab  Alienation  of  • 
Land  Act  do  not  apply  to  a  sait  of  a  vendee  for  the  po-^session  of 
land,  where  the  property  was  conveyed  by  defendant  to  him  and  the 
right  to  claim  possession  had  aoorued  long  before  that  Act  came  into 
operation. 

Ram  Nath  v.  Kerori  Mai  (.38  P  E.,  190^)  and  Nathu  Lai  v.  Jafar 
(20  P.  B.,  1905)  referred  to  ...  .,.  .,.  ...         10 

Section  9  (3). 

1 .  Duty  of  Court  to  refer  mortgage  by  conditional  sale  to  Deputy  Com* 
missioner  if  made  by  a  member  of  an  agricultural  tribe —Refusal  of  Courts 
to  recognize  a  party  as  a  member  of  such  tribe  who  failed  to  prove  his 
assertion  no  ground  for  revision— Punjab  Courts  Actf  1884,  Section  70  (I) 
(o). — Althongh  it  is  the  dnty  of  a  Court  to  refer  a  mortgage  of  land 
by  way  of  conditional  sale  to  the  Deputy  Commissioner  nnder  Section 
9  of  the  Punjab  Alienation  of  Land  Act  if  it  was  made  by  a  member 
of  an  agricultural  tribe,  but  it  is  for  the  party  desiring  to  obtain 
benefit  of  that  enactment  to  allege  and  prove  that  he  is  a  member 
of  an  agricultural  tiibe.  The  mere  assertion  by  a  party  that  he 
is  so  and  the  refusal  of  the  Court  to  recognize  him  as  snch  does  not 
amount  to  material  irregularity  and  is  not  open  to  revision  by  the 
Chief  Court  under  Section  70  (1)  (a)  of  the  Punjab  Courts  Act,  1884  ..*  4 

2.  Mortgage— Conditional  sale — Reference  hy  Civil  Court  under 
sub' section  J5  of  Section  9  of  Punjab  Alienation  of  Land  Act,  1900-  JBe/roaZ 
of  Deputy  Commissioner  to  take  action  after  the  non-a^cceptance  of  his 
proposal  by  the  wx)rtgagor — Procedure  for  mortgagee — Regulation  XVII 
c/1806— Pttn/a&   Alienation  of  Land  Aci,  1900.— > A  mortgage  made 


INDEX  OP  CIVIL  CASES  REPORTED  IN  THI8  VOLUME.  riill 


The  references  are  to  the  .Vo«.  given  to  the  cases  in  the  "  Becord,  " 


PUNJAB  ALIENATION  OF  LAND  ACT,  1900-oonold. 

before  tbe  oommeDoemeDtof  the  Punjab  Alienation  of  Land  Act  by  an 
afj^rioaltarist  of  his  land  in  whioh  there  was  a  condition  intended  to 
operate  by  way  of  conditional  sale  and  still  current  was  brought  by 
the  District  Jadge,  who  was  moved  to  issae  a  notice  of  foreolosare 
nnder  Regulation  XVII  of  1806  after  the  Act  had  come  into  force,  to 
the  notice  of  the  Deputy  Commissioner,  The  mortgagee  accepted  the 
new  mortgage  as  proposed  by  the  Deputy  Commissioner  in  Hen  of  the 
original  one  but .  the  mortgagor  refused.  Tbe  Deputy  Commissioner 
thereupon  decided  that  nothing  further  could  be  done  and  returned  the 
reference  to  the  District  Judge.  Notico  of  foreclosure  was  then  issued 
.  and  after  the  expiration  of  the  year  of  grace  the  mortgagee  instituted 
a  suit  for  possession  as  owner. 

Beld^  that  in  these  circumstances  the  foreclosnre  proceedings 
nnder  Regulation  XVII  of  1806  were  not  barred  by  the  provisions 
of  the  Punjab  Alienation  of  Land  Act,  and  that  it  was  not  necessary 
for  the  Civil  Court  upon  the  institution  of  the  suit  for  possession 
to  refer  the  matter  again  to  the  Deputy  Commissioner  under  s»ib- 
•ection  3  of  Section  9  as  the  mortgage  bad  then  ceased  to  exist  and 
the  mortgagee  hai  become  ijpso  facto  owner  of  the  property  by  pur- 
chase. 

Tbe  interpretation  of  the  provisions  of  the  Punjab  Alienation 
of  Land  Act  applicable  to  the  subject  discussed  by  JohnstonCi  J.      ...  93 

PUNJAB  COURTS  ACT,  1884. 

Section  40  (5). 

1.  Suit  to  declare  an  alienation  of  land  to  he  not  binding  after  alienor* 8 
death^'Value  for  purposes  of  further  appeal. 

See  Appeal  ...  ...  .  ...  ...  42, 60,  F.  B. 

Skction  70  (1)  (a). 

See  Revision, 
SBOxroH  70  (I)  (6). 

See  Revision, 

Sbction  70  (h)  (i). 

Limitation  Acty  1877,  Section  12 — Applicubility  of  to  application  under 
this  section-^Deduction  of  time  requisite  for  obtaining  copies  of  the  judg- 
ment and  decree  of  the  lower  Appellate  Court — Sufficient  cause. 

See  Revision  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...         20,  114 

Sectiom  70  (6)  (iv). 

Competency  of  appellant  to  question  finding  of  fad* 

See  Revision         ••#  tti  ••*  •#»  •**        \i 


xUt 


INDEX  OP  CIVIL  OASES  REPORTRP  IN  THIS  VOLtJME. 


The  rrferences  are  to  the  Ko$.  given  to  the  ca$es  in  the*'  Becord, " 


Ho. 


PUNJAB  DESCENT  OF  JAGIBS  ACT,  1900. 

Section  8  (3). 

Assignment  of  land  reventie^Liahiltty  to  attachment  in  execution  of 
decree.—HeU,  tbat  nnder  olause  (3)  of  Section  8  of  the  Punjab 
Descent  of  Jagirs  Act,  1900,  a  sub-amigomeDt  of  land  revenne 
made  with  the  sanction  of  Government  is  as  incapable  of  attach- 
ment in    execution  of  decree  as  the  assignment  itself. 

Section  8  of  the  Punjab  DcFcent  of  Jagirs  Act,  1900,  is  not  limited 
to  assignment  solely  made  by  Government  but  also  includes  a  sub- 
assignment  made  by  the  original  assignees 

PUNJAB  LAND  BEVBNUE  ACT,  1877. 

SiCTION  70. 

Liability  of  fodder  to  attachment  in  execution  of  a  decree  against  an 
agriculturist. 

See  Attachment      ...  ...  .»#  ••• 


117 


82 


SiCTiOH  158  (Xril). 

Common    land  ^Partition — Suit  for  declaration  that   land  was   not 
suhject^^  partition* 

See  Jurisdiction  of  Civil  or  Revenue  Court  ...  ...       144 

PUNJAB  LAWS  ACT,  1872. 
SicnoN  31. 

See  Pre-emption. 
Sbction  16  (c). 

See  Pre-emption    ...  ...  ...     •  ...  ...        56 

PUNJAB  LIMITATION  ACT,  1900. 

Alienation  hy  m/de  proprietor  of  ancestral  land  ^  Suit  hy  after-bom  son 
of  such  proprietor  to  recover  possession  of  such  land-^ Limitation — Starting 
point  of'^Punjah  Limitation  Act,  1900. — Held,  thst  nnder  the 
provisionA  of  the  Punjab  Limitation  Act  a  suit  by  a  son  of  a 
male  proprietor  ^verned  by  the  Customary  Law  of  the  Punjab 
to  recover  possession  of  ancestral  land  alienated  by  such  proprietor 
during  his  life-time,  must  be  instituted  within  twelve  years  from 
the  date  on  which  the  alienation  was  'kttested  by  the  Revenue 
OflBcer  in  Register  of  mutations  maintained  under  the  Punjab  Land 
Revenue  Act,  1887,  and  a  son  of  such  praprietor  born  after  the 
date  of  such  alienation  is  not  exempted  from  its  operations  by 
Section  7  of  the  Indian  Limitation  Act,  1877,  and  can  claim  no 
deduction  on  the  ground  of  his  minority,  as  when  once  time  be^^ns 
to  rau  DO  subsequent  disability  to  sue  atops   it. 


INDEX  Op  Oim  OASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME.  xlf 


7^  references  are  to  the  Noe.  given  to  the  easee  in  the  "Beeord,  ** 


No. 

PUNJiB  LIMITATION  ACT,  1900 -(conoid.). 

Jawala  v.  Hira  Singh  (65  P.  E.,  1903),  and  Oanpat  v.  Dhani  Ram 
(76  P.  B.,  1906)  referred  to. 

Oomnda  Pallai  y.  Thayam  Mai  (14  1/.  L.  /.,  209),  not  appro?ed      ...       108 

Article  2. 

A  snit  on  the  deatb  of  the  widow  of  the  last  male  proprietor 
by  a  reversioner  for  possession  of  ancestral  land  alienated  by  the 
hnsband  of  the  widow  is  governed  by  Article  lil  of  the  Indian 
Limitation  Act,  1877,  and   not  by  this  article  ...  ^       145 

PUNJAB  MUNICIPAL  ACT,  1891. 

Sbotion  92. 

And  Section  95— Wredton  of  a  new  building -^Applicaiion  for,  including 
projections  on  a  street — Omission  of  Municipal  Committee  to  pass  orders 
thereon  within  six  weeks — Applicani  not  entitled  to  presume  tacit  sanction 
provided  for  in  sub'Section  5  of  Section  92  a^  to  projection  or  encroachment, 
'^'Heldy  that  where  sanction  for  (he  election  of  a  projection  or 
stmctnre  overhanging  into  or  encroaching  npon  any  street  which 
reqaires  a  written  permission  nnder  Section  95  of  the  Punjab 
Municipal  Act,  1891,  is  applied  for  and  incladed  in  an  application 
for  the  erection  or  re-erection  of  a  bnilding  provided  for  in  Section 
92,  and  the  Municipal  Committee  fails  to  pass  any  order  within 
six  weeks  after  the  receipt  of  a  valid  notice  under  snb«seotion 
1  of  Section  92,  the  person  interested  in  such  application  is  not 
warranted  nnder  sub-section  5  of  tbat  section  to  erect  snch  projection 
and  cannot  be  deemed  to  have  obtained  the  necessary  sanction  in 
respect  thereto.  The  tacit  sanction  provided  by  sub-section  5  covers 
only  ereotions  or  re^erectinns  of  boildings,  but  does  not  also  oover 
a  projection  or  structure  overhanging  into  |yr  encroaching  npon  any 
street  or  road  ...  ...  •••  ...  ...        62 

SicnoH  120  E. 

Bee  Municipal  Committee  ...  .••  ...  ...         5g 

PUNJAB  PRE-EMPTION  ACT,  1905. 

Punjab  Frc'cmption  Act,  l^O^-^AppUcation  of,  to  rights  accrued  before 
iha^  Act  came  into  force — Retrospective  enactment. — Held,  that  the 
Punjab  Pre-emption  Act,  II  of  1905,  is  a  retrospective  enactment, 
and  as  such  affects  causes  of  action  which  accrued  or  were  acqaired 
before  it  came  into  operation    ...  ...  ..  ...         30 

Section  4. 

And  Section  3  (5) — Pre  emption^Agreem^nt  creating  fight  of 
occupancy ^^Safe^^Perpettud  lease  "^Held,  that  an  agreement  by  which 
a  landowner  created  a  right  of  occapancy  in  another  person  in 
oonsideration  of  money  payment  plus  annual  rent  and  serrioes  and 


jlyi  INDEX  OF  CIVIL  CASES  REPORTED  I»  THIS  VOLUME. 


7he  references  are  to  the  Not,  given  to  the  cases  in  the  "  Becord. 


No. 

PUNJAB  PRE-EMPTION  ACT,  1905— (concld.).  ,  . 

v?hereby  a  rij<ht  of  reversion  on  tbe  happening  of  a  certain  event 
was  expresRly  stipulated  for  is  not  ft  sale  within  the  meaning  of 
Sections  3  (5)  and  4  of  the  Punjab  Pre-emption  Act,  1905,  and 
cannot   therefore  be  the  sabjecfc  of   pre-emption.  ..•  ...        136 

Section  11. 

See  Pre-emption    ..•  •••  —  •••  —        W^ 

Section  12. 

Oostom  of  pre-emption  exists  in  respect  to  shops  in  villafres  snbject 
to  the  profisions  of  this  section      ...  ...  ...  ...         ^ 

Section  13  (2), 

This  section  is  inappUcabe  to  shops  in  villages  .•.  •••         80 

Section  14. 

This  section  deals  with  several  pre-emptors  claiming  in  respect 
of  the  pame  property  bnt  does  not  provide  for  the  case  of  a 
pre-emptor  claiming  against  a  vendee  who  has  equal  rights 
with   him  ...  ...  •••  •••  •••  •••         83 

Section  28. 

1.  This  is  not  a  substantive  section,  it  only  provides  a  period 
of  one  year  from  the  lUh  May  1905  during  which,  in  spit©  of 
the  shorter  period  provided  by  Section  29,  parties  might  exercise 
rights  of  preemption  which  had  already  aoorned  to  them  and 
which  might  be  barred   under  the. latter  section  ...  ...       131 

2.  It  applies  to  every  suit  where  the  right  to  sue  for  pre-emption 
bad   not   expired   at  the  date   of  the   commencement  of  the  Act. 

The  fact  that  where  under  the  old  Act  a  special  onstom  for  the 
enforcement  of  a  right  was  required  to  be  sabstantiated  by  a 
plaintiff,  the  new  Act  relieves  him  of  the  burden  of  proving  that 
custom  and  confers  those  rights  on  him  by  Statute,  has  no 
effect  as  on  the  applicability  of  the  section  to  rights  which  were  not 
barred   by    the  law  of  limitation  at  its  c^iumencement  ...        143 

Section  29. 

This  is  the  substantive  section  Gxiog  the  period  of  limitation,  and 
by  Section  2  (3)  it  applies  to  every  claim  to  the  right  of  pre-emption 
whether  that  right  has  accrued  before  or  after  iu  commencement  ...        131 

PUNJAB  TENANCY  ACT,  1887. 

SBonoN  4  (1). 

Ohcur-rnumhin  land  outride  the  abadi  and  attached  to  a  well  npon 
which  khurlis  are  bailt  and  Miusa  is  stacked  is  **  land'"  within  the 
n^eaning  of  this  clause  .#•  •••  .,.  ...         \^ 


INDEX  OF  CIVIL  CASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME.  xlvii 


The  references  are  to  the  No».  given  to  the  cases  in  the  "  Becord, " 


No. 
PUNJAB  TENANCY  ACT,  1887- (conoid.). 

SlOTIGN  69. 

See  Occupancy  Bdghts...  ...  ...  ...  •«•         76 

1.  Right  of  reversioner  to     restrain   alienaHon  of  occupancy  rights. 

See  Occupancy  Bights  .i.-  ...  ...  ...         98 

2.  And  Sections  111,  112'^ Sur^s-sion  to  occupancy  rights — Common 
ancestor  not  occupying  land^ Entry  in  Wajib'-nl-arz  over*riding  provisions  of 
law. 

See  Occupancy  Eights    ...  ...  ...  i,,         ^^       130 

Section  77  (3)  (i). 

Common  land — Partition — Suit  for  declaration  that  land  teas  not  suhject 
toyfarUtion. 

See  Jurisdictinih  of  Civil  or  lievenue   Court  ...  ,„       144 

SEcriON  77  (3)  (ij. 

Kutihi  kamini  is  a  **  village  cess  "  witbia  tbe  meaning  of  ibis    seoiion        95 
Section  77  (3)  (n). 

See  Jurisdiction  of  Civil  or  Eevenue  Court  ,         41 

Skction  100. 

Reference  to  Chief  Court — Validation  of  proceedings  where  there  had  been 
no  mistake  as  to  j^irisdiction.^^Where  a  cotnniissioner,  on  appeal,  in  a  suit 
wbiob  as  framed  was  cognizable  by  a  Revenue  Conrt,  after  coming  to  the 
conclasion  tbat  tbe  plaintiff  bad  failed  to  substantiate  bis  claim  as  laid 
down,  bat  tbat  on  tbe  facts  as  proved  be  could  bave  brongbt  a  nuit 
on  a  different  canse  of  aotioa  wbiob  would  be  cognizable  by  a  Civil 
Court,  referred  tbe  case  to  tbe  Gbief  Court  \iiitb  a  sugf^estion  tbat  tbe 
decree  of  tbe  Assistant  Collector  raigbt  bo  registered  as  tbe  decree  of 
tbe  District  Judge  :  held,  tbat  the  suit  as  framed  being  exclusively  cog- 
■  niz'able  by  a  Revenue  Court,  and  there  baving  been  no  mistake  as  to 
jurisdiction  the  reference  did  not  fall  within  thesoope  *  of  Section  100 
of  tbe  Punjab  Tenancy  Act,  and  consetjoently  the  Chief  Court  was  not 
competent  to  order  tbe  decree  of  tbe  Assistant  Collector  to  be  registered 
as  that  of  tbe  District  Judge  ...  ...  ...  ...         45 

QUESTION   OF  FACT. 

See  Revision  ...  ...  ...  jg 

QUESTIOxN  OF  LAW. 

SfBeviiion  »„  ...  ...  ,„        ^        ifl 


xiTiii  INDfeX  OF  CtVIL  CASES  EXPORTED  W  TtaS  VOLUlffe. 


The  references  are  to  the  Noa,  given  to  the  eases  in  the  "  Beeord, ' 


E 

RAILWAYS  ACT,  1890. 

SBcnoir  76  (1). 

Passenger's   Ivggmge  hooked  ly  Ivgqage  von'^lxaltlity  (f  aSatluay 
Con'pony  OS  caf  tier  of  articles  of  special   ralue.^^Beldfihni  a  Bailway 
Company  is  n(  t  liable  for    tbe  loss  of  a  box  coDtaining  gold  asd  silver 
omameuts  and  GovemmeBt  Corrency  Notes  of  tbe  value  of  over   Ba. 
100  wbicb  bad  been  entrasted  to  it  for  convejance  in  ibe  Inggage  vau 
by  a    passenger    wbo  bad  not  made   the    declaration  prescribed    by 
Section  75  (I)  of  tbe  Indian  .Railways  Act,  1890. 

The  terms  ''  parcel  "  or  ^'  package  "  in  Section  75  (1)  indaded  a 
passenger's  Inggage      ...  ...  ...  •••  ...        73 

REDEMPTION. 

See  Equity  of  Bedemption. 

Mortgagee  obtaining  money  decree  against  his  mortgagor  not  allowci  to 
purchase  equity    of   redemption  in  the  property    mortgaged    to    him. 

Qe%  Equity  of  Redemption        ...  ...  ...  ,..  2 

BEGISTHATION  act,  1877. 
Sbction  17  (6)  (0- 

For  tbe  purposes  of  Section  525  of  tbe  Code  of  Civil  Procednre 
an  awsrd  of  arbitrators  privately  appointed  by  the  parties  even 
if  it  effects  paitition  of  joint  immovable  property  *of  over  Bs.  100 
in  valne  and  is  signed  by  tbe  p^irties  to  signify  their  acceptance  of  the 
same  does  not  reqaire  registration  and  can  be  filed  and  made  a  rule  of 
Conrt  ...  ...  ••.  ...  ...  ...        o4 

REGULATION  VII  OF  1901. 

Section  87  A. 

Jarisdiction  of  Chief  Conrt  to  hear  Civil  appeals  transferred  bj 
Judicial  Commissioner  of  North- West  Frontier  Province. 

8te  Chief  Court      ...  ...  ...  .^  ...        SO 

REGULATION  I  OF  1906. 

See  Chief  Court  ...  ...  ...  ...        50 

RELIGIOUS  INSTITUTION. 

Beligioua  »fw^t7«</on— Mabant— Stit7  relating  to  appointment  and 
removal  of-^Eight  to  sue  without  obtaining  sanction-- Civil  Procedure 
Code^  1882,  Section  539. — Held^  tbat  a  sait  for  the  removal  of  the 
iocnmbent  mahant  of  a  dharmsala  who  has  misbehaved  as  mahant  and 
misused  tbe  funds  of  tbe  institution  and  for  the  appointment  of  tbe 
plaintiff  in  his  place  falls  within  the  scope  of  Ueotion  539  of  the  Code  of 
Civil  Procedure  and  is  not  maintainable  without  obtaining  previous 
^^  sanction  of  tbe  Collector  to  tbe  institution  of  such  suit  ...       78 


JMBISS  OF  CIVIL  OABBS  RBPCtflTED  IN  THIS  VOLUHE.  iiix 


The  n/0r$ne$a  are  to  the  Nom.  given  to  the  eaeee  in  the  **  Record,  ** 


No. 
RELINQUISHMENT  OF  OB  OMISSION  TO  SUB  FOR  PORTION  OF  CLAIM. 

See  Oauee  of  Action  ...  ..•  «..  ...        28 

BE8  JUDICATA. 

1.  8mt  by  mortgagor  far  redemption^  Diemusal  of  suit  for  default^ 
Suhiequent  euit  for  the  same  object — Maintainability    of  stick  suit* 

See  Civil  Procedure  Code,  1882,  Bedim  102  ...  ...        43 

2.  Bee  jndieata— *^beni»^oii  5^  widow — Suit  ly  reversioner  to  have 
mteh  mtienation  declared  nuU  and  void^  Compromise  of  such  suit  between 
ihe  widow  in  possession  and  the  reversioner-^Subsequent  suit  by  the  son  of 
'Swdh  reversioner^ Kstoppel^^W here  a  persoD  entitled  to  object  to  an 

ftlieofition  made  by  a  widow  brongHfc  a  snifc   to   have  snob  alienatiuo 
declared  nail  and  void  and   nitimately  entered  into   a  compromise  in 

Eod  faith  with  the  widow  held  that  be    and  his  saoccssors  io  title  were 
and  by  it  and  that  a  similar  suit  by    the    son    of   snob  reversioner 
iKUi  b^pried  by  the    rale  of  r6«jt4(^'ca^a  ...  ...  ...        37 

3.  Bes  jndioata—StitV /or  declaration  of  ownership  of  land  by  fmr- 
ohaee^^IHsmissal  of  suit  on  merits —Subsequent  suit  for  possession  by  same 
pMniiff  as  heir-^bifferent  causes  of  action— Civil  Procedure  Code,  1882, 
Section  13.— JTeM,  that  the  dismissal  of  a  sait  for  a  declaration  that 
the  plaintiff  was  the  sole  owner  in  posaession  of  certain  land  by 
porobase  is  not  91M  jWtccifa  in  a  sabseqaent  suit  broaght  for  the 
popeession  of  the  same  property  en  the  groand  that  the  plaintiff  was 
entitled  to  the  said  land  not  as  an  owner  but  as  heir  and  adopted  son 
of  the  last  male  owner  innsmach  as  his  title  as  an  heir  being  an 
incopsietent  claim  conld  no^  have  formed  an  alternative  giound  of 
attaeic  in. the  former  sait  without  creating  confasion. 

Althongh  a  party  is  bound  to  pat  forward  all  grounds  of  attack  as 
have  reference  to  the  same  oaase  of  action,  bat  where  several 
independent  ffroands  are  available  to  him  he  is  not  boand  to  anite  them 
illl.inoiiesait  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...        55 

'4.  Bee  jodicata^Mo^er  directly  and  substantially  in  issue  ^ 
f^hmeeeBeary  (hiing'^Pro  formft  defendants -Civil  Proqedute  Code,  1882, 
Setiion  13.— "A**  died  leaving  foar  sons  and  six  daoghterp.  One  of  the 
-fosr  sona^bronght  a  f^nit  impleading  all  his  brothers  and  sisters  for 
partition  and  possession  of  a  one-fonrth  share  in  the  deceased's 
property,  first  by  enforcement  of  sn  sward  against  his  brothers 
and  sisters,  the  latter  hsvinj?,  according  to  his  contention, 
oonsentHi  to  the  ref»'rence,  and  fniling  th«t  for  partition  (a)  under  a 
oUHtoni  by  which  daaghters  wc e  ezcladed  from  inheritance  and  (5),  if 
no  cOHtom  was  proved,  in  accoidH nee  with  the  personal  law  of  the 
parties.  TheOonrt  found  that  the  sons  were  bound  by  the  award,  bat 
that  the  daaghters  had  been  duped  into  signing  an  agoeement  consent- 
ing  to  the  reference  and  were  therefore  not  bound  by  the  avrard.  It 
then  took  np  the  qoestion  of  the  rights  of  the  daughters,  and  eame  to 


INDEX  OF  CIVIL  CASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME. 


The  references  are  to  the  Nos.  given  to  the  casee  in  the  **  Record, 


Ko. 

RES  JUDICATA— (conoid.). 

tbe  ooDclasion  tYiat  ibej  were  exolnded  by  ouAtom,  and  oonseqaentlj, 
their  coDseDt  to  the  reference  being  immaterial,  decreed  substantially 
in  accordance  with  the  award. 

No  declaration  against  the  daughters  was  prayed  for  or 
given  im  the  decree.  No  part  of  the  property  in  dispute  was 
alleged  or  found  to  be  in  their  possession,  nor  were  they  required  by 
the  decree  to  surrender  any.  Subsequently  four  out  of  the  six  daagbtera 
instituted  separate  suits  for  possession  by  partition  of  their  shares  of 
the  estate  left  by  their  deceased  father  in  accordance  with  Mnhamma- 
dan  Law.  The  defence  pleaded  that  tbe  suit  was  res  judicata  under  the 
decree  in  the  preTious  cause,  inasmuch  as  it  was  thereby  found  that 
daughters  were  excluded  by  castom,  and  as  they  did  not^  appeal  from 
that  adjudication  it  had  become  final. 

Held  by  a  majority  (Johnstone,  J.  dissenting)  that  on  the  facts  as 
found  the  suit  was  not  barred  either  under  Section  13  of  the  Code  of 
Civil  Procedure  or  on  the  general  principles  of  res  judicata,  the  issae 
relating  to  daughters' right  in  the  former  jodgment  being  unneces- 
sary for  tbe  decision  of  th(^  case  on  the  gronnd  on  which  it  proceeded, 
VIZ;  the  award  beint;  binding  on  tbe  brothers  who  had  all  the  property 
in  snit  in  their  possession,  and  not  being  raised  by  the  pleadings, 
such  rights  not  being  ia  qnestion  in  tbe  claim  upon  the  award,  but  by 
the  Court  gratuitoasly  after  it  had  held  the  award  to  be  binding  on 
the  brothers ;  and  that  the  finding  on  it  could  consequently  not  be 
pleaded  as  a  bar  to  the  present  suit. 

Held^  alsOf  that  a  party  setting  up  a  plea  of  res  judicata  is  bound  to 
establish  it,  and  the  Court  competent  to  examine,  whether  tbe  point 
was  necessary  for  the  decision  of  tbe  case  apon  the  ground  npon 
which  the  final  decision  ultimately  proceeded  and  was  directly  in 
issue  in  the  former  litigation  ...  ...  57 

6.  Bes  judicata'^Oourt  of  jurisdiction  competent  to  try  subseqvmU 
suit^Oivtl  Procedure  Code,  1881,  Section  1.3.— HcW,  that  for  the 
purposes  of  Section  13  of  tbe  Code  of  Ciyil  Procedure,  the  com- 
petency of  a  Court  to  try  such  8ub5;equent  suit  or  the  suit  in  which 
such  issue  has  been  subsequently  raised  as  compared  with  another  is 
not  affected  by  the  circumstance  that  in  one  case  an  appeal  lies  io  the 
first  instance  to  the  Divisional  Court  and  from  that  Court  to  the  Cbi^f 
Court,  and  in  the  other  directly  to  the  Chief  Conrt,  and  therefore, 
the  decree  in  one  operates  as  res  judicata  in  the  other     ...  ...       Ill 

BEYERSIONEB. 

See  Assignment    of  Ohose  in  Actii/n         ,,.  ...  ...         11 

See  Custom-^AliencUion. 
See  Hindu  Law — Alienations 
See  Occf*panct/  rights. 


tSDisX  OF  otva  cAsfis  BtePORTtei)  IN  THts  volUmIe.  U 


27m  references  an  to  th^  Kos,  given  to  the  caees  in  the  **  Record,  *' 


BBVISION. 


Ho. 


1.  Oivil  Procedure  Oode,  1882,  SecHofis  462,  506  ^Arbitration--' 
Award --Decree  on  judgment  in  ncco'd*tncevnth  an  award — Reference  hy 
guardian  ad  litem  o/  'i  miliar  without  leave  of  Court — Admissibility  of 
objection  denying  validity  of  reference  on  revision — Mortgage  —  Conditional 
sale  — Duty  of  Court  to  refer  to  Deputy  Commissioner  if  made  by  a 
member  of  an  agricultural  tribe — Punjab  Alienation  of  Land  Ad^  IdOO^ 
Section  9^^Befusal  of  Court  to  recog^iize  a  party  as  a  me*nber  of  such  tribe 
who  failed  to  prove  his  assertion  no  ground  for  revision — Punjab  Courts 
Act^  1884,  Sectio7i  70  (1)  (ay-^Beld,  that  a  decree  pa-ssediu  aooordanoe 
with  an  award  made  Under  Chapter  XXXVII  of  the  Oode  of  Civil 
Procedure,  1882,  od  a  reference  to  arbitration  in  the  course  of  a  suit 
cannot  be  set  aside  on  revision  on  the  ground  that  some  of  the 
defendants  being  minors  reference  could  not  be  made  by  their 
guardians  ad  litem  without  obtaining  express  sanction  of  the  Court 
under  Section  462,  especially  where  the  objection  was  neither  raised 
in  the  Court  below  nor  entered  in  the  objections  filed  against  the 
award  within  the  period  pi  escribed  under  Article  158  of  the 
Limitation  Act. 

Lakshmana  Clietti  v.  Chrinathamhi  Chetti  (L  L.  E.,  XXIV  dlad,^ 
326),  Ezra  v.  Dina  (37  P  B.,  1895),  Malak  Sorab  v.  Anokh  Bai  (18  P. 
B.,  1891,  F.  B.)  and  Hardeo  Sahai  v,  Oouri  Shankar  (7.  L.  E.,  XXVIPt 
2fZZ.,  85)  referred  to. 

Although  it  ifl  the  doty  of  a  Court  to  refer  a  mortgage  of  land  by 
way  of  conditional  sale  to  the  Deputy  Commissioner  under  Section  9  of 
the  Punjab  Alienation  of  Land  Act  if  it  was  made  by  a  member  of  an 
Bgrioultural  tribe,  but  it  is  for  the  party  desiring  to  obtain  benefit  of 
that  enactment  to  allege  and  prove  that  he  is  a  member  of  an  agrioul* 
tural  tribe.  The  mere  assertion  by  a  party  that  he  is  so  and  the  refusal 
of  the  Court  to  recognize  him  as  such  does  not  amount  to  material 
irregularity  and  is  not  open  to  revision  by  the  Chief  Court  under  8eo» 
tion  70  (I)  (a)  of  the  Punjab  Courts   Act,     1884  ...  .«.  4 

2.  Power  of  Chief  Court  to  revise  jifidings  on  facts  relating  to  question 
of  jurisdictian.'^^Eeldt  also^  that  the  Chief  Court  is  fully  competent  to 
consider  oh  the  revision  side  the  correctness  of  an  Appellate  Court's 
findings  on  the  facts  relative  to  the  question  of  jurisdiction  of  that 
Court  to  entertain  the  appeal. 

Eoe6t*cfc  V.  Henimon  (54  P.  E.,  1896),  referred  to  ...  ...  12 

3.  Bevision  —  Competency  of  appellant  to  question  finding  of  fact  — 
Punjah  Courts  Act,  1884,  Section  70  (2)  (6)  (iv). — When  an  application 
has  been  admitted  under  Section  70  (2)  (6)  (iv)  of  the  Punjab  Courts 
Act,  1884,  it  is  not  opeu  to  the  appellant  to  question  either  the  validity 
or  the  soundness  of  the  findings  of  facts  arrived  at  by  the  Lower 
Appellate  Court. 

The  question  that  whether  a  deed  of  transfer  which  on  the  face  of 
it  purported  to  be  one  of  mortgage  was  in  reality  what  it  purported 
to  be  or  a  sale  is  a  question  of  fact  and  not  of  law  ...  .•.        )9 


lii  INDEX  OF  dVIL  OASES  REPORTED  TS  THIB  VOLtlffi. 


The  references  are  to  the  Kos.  given  to  the  ca$e$  in  the  "  Record. ' 


Ho. 

BBVI8I0N— (oonfcd.). 

4.  Ap^icabiiity  of  Stctton  12  of  Indian  Lifrriktthn^  M^  1877»  lo 
applicaJtxm  under  Section  7i)  (&)  of  HheFunjaJb'Cour^  Act\  ISOl  JMAu- 
^icw  of  h'lTie  requisite  for  obtaining  copies  of  thejudgntent  cmd  dS9M»tifiit^ 
Loicer  Appellate  Court — Sufficient  cause — Punjab  Cowrie  Act^  \SSl^  ff9S$km 
70  (b)  (i)--Held,  Ihafc  Section  12  of  the  Litnitafion  Act,  18?7,  does  «t 
apply  in  compating  the  periods  of  Hmitatioiis  prescribed  foran  8pp)ic* 
fttion  nnder  Section  70  (b)  of  the  Punjab  Courts  Act,  18M)  aUd^  t^M^ 
fore  the  time  requisite  for  obtaining*  copies  of  the  judgteettt  and'  de0M9o 
of  the  Lower  Appellate  Coart  cannot  be  deducted  in  oompoling^tlie 
periods  laid  down  by  dftttse  (t)  of    Section  70  (b)  of  that  Act. 

AsM  aZfo,  that  the  time  spent  in  obtaining  soch  copies  whiob^  aa^a 
faet  were  received  by  the  petitioner  long  before  the  expiry  <of  the 
prcfitcribed  period  is  not  a  nnffioient  caose  within  the  meaning  of  Saotioa 
70  (&)  (i^*)  for  admitting  an  Hpplioation  after  the  ordinaty  period  of 
limitation  has  expired...  ...  ...  ...  ...  90 

5.  Beviston—Powffr  of  Chief  Court  to  interfere  on  questions  other  than 
in  respect  of  which  the  application  was  admitted— Punjab  Courts  Act,  18M, 
SecUon.lO  (1)  (6)  v^ii?).— H^fc^  that  nnder  clanse  (m)  of  the  proTiioto 
Section  70  (I)  (6)  of  the  Punjab  Goarts  Act,  1884,  the  Chief  Court 
cannot  exercise  its  revistonal  powers  except  in  regard  tothose^poiiito 
in  respect  of  which  the  application  under  Section  70  (1)  (6)  baa 
been  admitted  ...  ...  ...  ...  «.•       65 

6.  A  complete  misapprehension  of  the  powers  of  an  eieootuig  Govt 
and  the  disregard  of  the  imperative  rules  of  procednre  reBoUiag  for 
instance  in  setting  aside  a  sale  in  execution  of  a  money  deoBie 
where  no  objectiou  to  the  8ale  had  been  raised  under  Section,  311,tiB 
a  tnatarial  iiregularity  within  the  meaning    of  clause  (A)  of  Sootioa 

70  (1)  of  the  Punjab  Courts  Act,  1884  ..,  ...        .^       92 

7.  Bevision'^  Dismissal  of  application  for  defauU^^Pdwef  of  Omt^  to 
restore  such  application  Sufficient  causc^Civil  Procedwre  Vdie^  I8B2, 
Sectims  lOS,  647.— HeZ(i,  that  Section  103  of  the  Code  of  Oiya 
Procednre  applies  by  virtue  of  the  provisions  of  Section  647  to  an 
application  for  revision  dismissed  for  the  default  of  the  petYtioAe^y 
and  that  the  non-appearance  of  the  counsel  on  behalf  of  hpaarda* 
nashin  lady  owing  to  an  unusual  combinatiou  cf  rircamataneea,  ir  a 
sufficient  cause  for  setting  aside  the  default. 

Court  of  Wards  v.  Fatteh  Singh  (109  P.    E.,  1882),  dissented  from  ...    97 

8.  Section  12  of  the  Limitation  Act,  1877,  applies  to  applicatfoiis 
under  Section  70  (6)  of  the  Punjab  Courts  Act,  1884,  and  that  tBtt^* 
fore^  the  time  reqaxsite  for  obtuiniDg  copies  of  the  judgmei^  and 
decree  of  the  Lower  Appellate  Court  is  to  be  excluded  in  compatfttj; 
thejiferiod  laid  dowu  by  claasc  (i)  of  Section^   70(5)  of  that  Aot        ...  114 

9.  Finding  on  one  issue  even  when  suffi^ent  does  not  preclude  a  Court 
from  determining  the  other  issues  raised-^ EevisioH-^Intefferesice  toith 
exercise  of  jurisdietioon^  Ctvil  Proasd/ure  Code^  1882^  Sectimp  SM 
'-^Punjab  Courts  Act,   1884,   Section  70.^^Eeld,  in  a  case    irhe>»    a 


tSOlSt  OlHiitftL  CJS^SS  Iftfi^ORTlSf)'  tR  'tttS  Votimft. 


The  rtf$renc$$  are  tv  r.  ■:  ^oe,  given  to  the  caee^  ^  the  "  Beeord,  * 

■  I 


BBVISIQH*(dg^Mi). 


ir«^ 


Coart  io  the  Bxefioim  of  tlie.  diftereiion  couftiriud  on  it  by 
Section  204  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedare  had  proceeded  to 
frtte"  ar  d«ofsi^a<  qj^oh*  »U  fhe  iBftoe^  f»nD«d-  bj  it^  tti^^ag&f  its 
ftttdiit^if'on:  a  p»i<tf<Milai^  i^etie  wim  raflleieiit  foi^tlie  dlspemil  St'  ike 
case  96  far  as  the  Court  itself  was  oowseroed  that  in  addpHog 
SQch'a  ooQfse  thi^Ootrt  had  not  aetei  either  with^  materi'al  irregularity 
or  itt  eso6M*  of  its  jorisdielffOh  or  wittboiit' jttriedloiioo  within  tbe 
meaning  of  Section  70  of  tbe  Panjab  Coivrts  Act,  and  ite  mrder  was 
conseqiaenyy  not  snbjeot  to  revisioa  aader  that  section    •••  •••       121 

10.  Defect  of  juriidietiofi^-'Sevtston^^Punjab  Courts  Act^  1884, 
Section  70  (a).'^Beld' ihtii  where  it  appeHrs  that  an  inferior  CoQrt 
has  heard  an  appeal  which  was  entertainable  by  a  saperior  Coatt,  the 
Chief  Cbart  is  not  bound  to  interfere  under  its  revisioniil  powers 
unless  failure  of  justice  has  resulted  from  such  dufect    ..*  ...       125 

BIOBT  OK  JkPSSM^ 

FrBf^ampiww^ Decree'  in  favor  of  pre- emptor — Poyvtent  of  purchcue 
momff  into  Omift-*WUhdrawol  of  such  money  by  vendee^  Effect  of  such 
wiOidrtmQl''^tgU  of  vendee. to^muintain  appeal  on  substantive  right. 

Safr  Ag/fcoi  •••  ...  •••       ^        ••«  •••        16 

BIGHT  OrSUBT. 

1.  Pbmr  fif  a  rewer^met  out  of  pomeeaien  io  aseign^  hie  interest  after 
devolution  of  inheritance— IUghi>  of  asngnee  to  swe  fot  poe^es^ion. 


See    asiigftvtent  •••  •••  •••  •••    •••        ** 

2.  JtwQfd  cf  arMtfUhr$  set  aside  as  void-^BigU  to  institute  reguhr 
smi  to  enforce. such  award, 

See.CivH  Procedure  Code,  1884,  .Section  523  ...  •••        19 

3.  Settlement  on  behalf  of  a  Muhammadan  minor'  by  hie  br^hen^^ 
Competency  of  minor  to  repudiate  through  a  nesst friend  swh  set^emsnt 
without  festering  other  party  tt  position  he  occupied  a%  time  of  ammtgemmt 
'^Maintainahihty  of  suit 

See  Jftnor  ...  •••  •••  •••  •••        ^* 

4.  BsUgious  tti«Wt*^io>t— Mabant— Suti  relating  to  appointment  and 
removal  of—  Bight  to  sue  without  obtaining  sa/nction— Civil  FroiMure 
Code.  1882.  Seetien  639.-HeW  that  a  suit  for  the  removal  of  the 
incumbent  waAan^  of  a  (ttamwato  who  has  misbehaYed  as  woAon*  Md 
misused  the  funds  of  the  institution  and  ler  the  app(rfiitmeat>  o#  w 
LJilBlit  in  hiT  Bfeotf  falb  within  the  scope  of  Section  539  of  the  Coda 
ofTdiytt^  Pntoenae  and  is  not  maintainable  without  obtaitiing 
preyious  SMtMes^  tha^Golleotor  to  the  insetutteur  tft  tmfiltstAi 78 


liT  IKD&I  Ot  CIVIL  OASfiS  fifiPORllSD  IK  ^TBIS  VOLtJk&. 


^he  rrference$  are  to  the  A'l  ^  given  to  the  casee  in  the  "  Record.  ** 


BIGHT  OF  SUIT-(conold.).' 


Fa 


5.  In  matters  of  alienation  a  widow  in  posseraion  of  self^acquired 
immovable  property  of  her  hasband  is  subject  to  the  same  reetriotiona 
as  if  the  property  were  anceHtral  and  the  existence  of  a  d*ingt«ter 
does  not  preclude  a  nenv  reversioner,  sach  hs  a  first  consio,  from 
Contesting  an  alienation  effected  by  sach  a  widow  ...  ...       103 

6.  Ooiiseitt  to  action  against  public  charities-^ Court  cannot  entertain 
suit  asking  relief 8  not  i^iduded  in  the  consent-- Givil  Procedure  Code^ 
1882,  Section  639.— fleW,  that  the  provisions  of  Section  539  of  the 
Code  of  Civil  Procedure  are  express  and  are  to  bo  strictly  adhered  to, 
and  a  Court  cannot  entertain  an  action  unless  it  is  limited  to  mat- 
ters included  in  the  sanction  of  the  Collector. 

An  action  for  the  removal  of  a  mahafU  and  that  the  public  be  given 
authority  to  make  a  new  appointment  cannot,  therefore,  be  entertained 
where  the  sanction  granted  was  to  remove  the  present  maJiant  and  to 
appgint  a  new  mahant  in  his  place,  as  the  subject  of  the  suit  was  for 
appoiotmeut  by  the  public,  whereas  the  Collector's  consent  was  for  an 
appointment  by  the    Court  ...  ...  ...  ...       110 

7.  Bight  of  suit^-Party  without  right  or  interest  in  suhject  matter -^ 
Madntainahility  ofeuit  by—  Unnecessary  trial  of  issues  concerning  private 
affairs  of  parties. — A  testator  governed  by  Hindu  Law  bequeathed  all 
his  real  and  personal  estate  in  the  absence  of  a  son  to  his  widow  for 
life,  and  after  her  death  to  her  daughrer's  son  and  in  default  of  such 
issue  it  was  to  revert  absolutely  to  the  first  taker  and  expressly  desired 
that  neither  his  brother  nor  any  of  his  &mily  should  under  any  circum- 
stances inherit  or  interfere.  The  testator  died  and  left  surviving  him 
his  widow  and  a  minor  dauffhter.  Some  five  months  later  the  widow 
announced  the  birth  to  her  of  a  posthumous  son.  Thereupon  the  brother 
of  the  testator  sued  for  a  declaration  that  the  alleged  newly  bom  child 
was  not  the  lawful  son  of  the    testator. 

Heldt  that  as  by  the  terms  of  the  will  the  plaintiff  had  no  due  right 
or  interest  of  any  kind  in  the  estate  of  the  testator  he  being  neither  an  . 
immediate  nor  a  prospective  reversioner,  the  suit  was  not  maintainable. 

In  such  circumstances  the  unnecessary  trial  of  issues  concerning 
private  affairs  of  pvties  should  bo  avoided,  and  the  Courts  must  see 
that  unscrupulous  persons  in  plaintiff's  position  are  not  allowed  to 
unnecessarily  drag  into  publicity  private  matters  with  which  the  oase 
is  not  directly  concerned.  In  the  present  case  there  was  no  occasion 
for  taking  evidence  oo  the  points  whether  the  boy  was  a  supposititious 
child,  or  whether  the  testator  and  his  wife  had  the  capacity  to  beget  a 
child. 

Rule  of  construction  of  Hindu  wills  considered  ...  ...      139 

S 

SALE  IN  EXECUTION  OP  DECREE. 

1.    It  is  illegal  for  a  Court  to  set  aside  a  sale  by  auction  under  a 
<  decree  and  then  without  further  proclamation  and  a  further  regular  sale 

!  to  sell  the  property  to  the  decreo-holder  or  any  other  person  .«.       25 


INDEX  OF  CIVIL  OASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME.  U 

Th4  rtfereneet  are  to  ihe  No$,  given  to  the  eaeee  in  the  '*  Beeord.  ** 


No. 

SALE  IN  BXBOLTTION  OF  DBOBEB— (oonold.). 

2.  Sale  in  execution  of  decree — Effect  of  sale  when  not  set  aside  either 
under  Section  310  -4  or  311— Ocwipe^^ncy  of  executing  Court  to  dUow  time 
to  judgment'dehtdr  to  raise  amount  of  decree  after  such  sale^^Civil  Proce* 
dure  Oodcy  1882,  Sections  305,  310  A^  'SlL^Beld^  that  where  immovaUe 
property  has  once  been  sold  in  exeoation  of  a  money  decree  the  execat- 
ing  Ooort  has  no  authority  to  allow   time  to  the  jodgment-debtor  to  * 

enable  him  to  raiae  the  amount  of  the  decree  by  a  private  transfer  of 
the  property  or  otherwise  as  provided  by  Section  305  of  the  Code  of 
Civil  Procedure ;  and,  if  such  a  sale  is  not  set  aside  eitlier  under  Section 
3!0  A  or  311  of  the  Code,  the  Court  has  no  option  but  to  confirm  the 
sale  as  provided  by  Section  312      ...  ...  ...  •••        92 

SMALL  CAUSE  COURTS  ACT,  1887. 

Schedule  II,    Article  35  (g). 

See  SmaU  Gause  Oourtf  Jurisdiction  of      ...  ...  ,„       125 

SMALL  CAUSE  COURr,  JURISDICTION  OF. 

1.  •  Suit  for  damages  for  breach  or  betrothal  contract-^  Small  Cause 
Courts  Acty  1837,  Schedule  II,  Article  35  {g).—Beld,  that  a  sait  for 
damages  for  breach  of  a  betrothal  contract  comes  within  clause  (jg)  of 
Article  35  of  the  second  schedule  to  the  Provincial  Small  Cause  Courts 
Act,  and  as  each  is  excepted  from  the  jurisdiction  of  a  Conrt  of  Small 
0*0868  ...  ...  ...  ...  ,„        ...       126 

2.  Atta/'hment  of  im moveable  property  befo re  judg  m ent^Com>pensaiion 
for  erroneous  attachment  -Civil  Procedure  Code,  1882,  Section  491-^ 
Applicability  of  to  Small  Caune  Otmrts-^Held,  that  a  Court  of  Small 
Causes  ban  no  jurisdiction  to  award  compeosarion  under  Section  491, 
Civil  Procddurd  Co«ie,  for  an  etroueous  atttchmont  before  jadgraent  of 
immoveable  property  as  it  is  excepted  by  the  Second  Schedule  to  the 
Code  from  attachment  by  such  a  Court  ...  ,„  ,,,        77 

SPECIFIC  RELIEF  ACT,  1877. 

•    SiorroN  42.      . 

See  Declaratory  Decree,  Suit  for. 

STAY  OF  EXECUTION. 

.  See  Execution  of  Decree, 

SUCCESSION  CERTIFICATE   ACT. 

Sbotion  7.  . 

Succession  certiJicate^^Eival  claimants  -^  Competency  of  Court  to  refuse 
to  either  claimant —Procedure  -Succession  Certificate  Act,  1?89,  Seciion  7. 
-^Held   that   under  Section  7  of  tlie  Succepsion  Certificate  Act,  1889,  a 
^  District  Court   is   bo  and   if   th^ro  ara   more  applicants  than   one  to 

determine  with  nil  convenient  speed  to  which  of  the  rival  olaimants  a 
cortificate  should  be  granted,  taking  from  the  grantee  such  security  as 
may  appear  neoessiiry.  . 


,M  iHHmOP<iniLi3AaBMWMBB»^-»^ 


The  ftfennm  arBtoih$  ifu^^imn  te  eh«  com^  ^  "JJ^oord.' 


SU00B8SI0N  CBRTIPICATB  ACT-(ooncld.). 

It  18  B6t  oompatoftt  to^roch  Cpwjito  refuse  tx>  ftdin4«qfttB  mt^j  be- 
i)aoae4if&oaU  q*eeiioi»of  Uw  or  £aotM?w  or  .the  matter  Jflui  ^wua  m 
aMffularsuit 


.  SUIT. 


TBU8T. 


Vo. 


137 


Date  of  institution  of> 
SeeU^MionActflBn,8$dioni  ...  • ^23 


Suit  hy  settUr  against  trustee  on  failure  of  the  d^eet  c/  a  imst'iorecover 
trust  funds  for  himself^  Starting  ;f!mt  of  iimtatifi». 

See  Limitation  Act,    1877,   Section  10  ...  499 

ST 
VALUATION  OF  SUIT. 

1.  Suit  to  declare  an  alienation  of  land  to  be  not  binding  a^er  oKepor V 
death^Value  for  purpose  of  further  appeal^Punjdb  Courts  4ct,  1884, 
Section  40  (6). 

,See  Jlppeal  ...  ...  ...*  ••  •••        *• 

2.  Suit  to  declare  an  alietuUion  ofkmd  t&he  not  "binHing  after  (!MeMor\ 
^ieath-^  Value  for  purpose  of  further  appedl^^Tunjdb  Vburts  4tft  1884, 
Btetion  40  ib). 

See  Appeal  ...  •••  •••  •••  •••        W 

VENDOR  AND  PUEOHASEB. 

1 .  Purchaser  bound  to  pay  interest  on  purchas^emoney  withheld  by  him. 

See  Interest  ...  ...     .  •••  .••  •-       148 

2.  Vendor  and  purchasers-Personal  covenant  of  indemni^  against 
defective  title^Acquisiiion  if  property  hypre-mif^or^'-^^ettive  tiiU^ 
Bight  of  pre-emptor  tp  enforce  covenant  against  origiswd  smdor.'^itfidt 
that  a  personal  oovenant  of  indemnitj  in  a  deed  of  sale  nnder  which  a 
vendor  guarantees  his  title  in  the  property  conveyed  solely  to  *  the 
origin*!  vendee  and  in  which  he  -ajrrees  to  indainnify,tb<Ht .vendee  if 
difltorbed  by  adverse  claims  cannot  be  held  to  .en  a  ft- for  the  jm^^jiiot 
a  pre-emptor  whosacoeeds  in  obtaining  a  decree  for  .  pos^etmioD  by 

«         pre-emption...  ...  •••  •••  •••  •••       *4i 

VtLlAGB  OBSS-  ^ 

Kudhi  kamini  is  a  Tillage  oess  within  the  mewitag  ttfflectfoii*W  t?)^  ;> ...  95 


INDEX  OP  CIVIL  CASES  RfiPOfiTED  IN  tBB  VOLtJMfi.  ItU 


The  rrferencM  are  to  the  If  as,  given  to  the  caees  in  th$  "  Beeord,  *' 


No. 
W 


WAJIB-UL-ABZ. 


WILL. 


Valtie  of  ohakwar  wajib-al-arz— Oo^^^/c^  between  earlier  and  UUet 
wajib-nl-arz. 

See  Pre-emption      ...  ...  ...  ...  ...        44 


WiVr^Bequest  to  trustees  mth  a  direction  that  it  should  he  used  for 
charitahle  purposes^^Uneertainty  of  the  objects  ^Bequest  void.^^BM 
that  a  beqaest  of  property  by  a  Maliammadan  testator  for  each 
charitable  objects  as  tlie  trastees  sboold  think  proper  or  for  some  such 
pnrpose  as  that  the  testator  should  obt^iQ  eteroal  bliss  therefrom  does 
not  create  a  trust  as  tite  subject  matter  is  not  clearly  or  definitely  indi- 
cated and  the  trust  is  therefore  void  by  reason  of  uncertainty  of  its  object        75 


CRIMINAL   JUDGMENTS, 

1907. 


A  TABLE 

OF  TEffi 

NAMES  OF  ORtMINAL  OASES  REPOBTED  IN  WIS  VOLUME, 


Name  of  Case. 

No. 

:-* 

Pago. 

J?L 

Abdulla  Khan  v,  Gunda 

AmiB  Chand  v.  King  Emperor  ... 

3 

... 

... 

... 

7 
12 

18 
48 

Basant  Ram  v.  King  Emperor 
Bhola           V.      „       „ 

O 

.•• 

.•• 

... 

la 

8 

49 
21 

Chirag-ud*din  v.  King  Emperor 

a- 

... 

.•• 

... 

2 

7 

Qopal  Sahai  V.  King  Emperor   ... 

li 

... 

... 

... 

3 

8 

Hamam  v.  King  Emperor 

J 

•  •* 

... 

... 

17 

57 

Jaswani  Rai  v.  King  Emperor 

K 

... 

•  t< 

... 

10 

23 

KbolaRami;.  King  Emperor  ... 
King  Emperor  v.  Fazal  Din     ... 
,,          „       v.HiraSing^   ... 
„       v.  Mercer 

•  *• 

•  •• 

... 
... 

4 

1 

11 

6 

13 

1 
40 

... 

•  •t 

... 

16 

56 

Radha  Singh  v.  King  Emperor  ... 
Ram  Singh    v.     „       », 

s 

••• 

•  •• 

... 

... 

6 
18 

17 

68 

8hor  Singh  t;.  King  Emperor     ... 
Snndar        v.    „          „ 

•  •• 

•  *• 

... 

•  • 
... 

14 
9 

£3 
29 

Walidad  v.  King  Emperor 

... 

••' 

... 

... 

15 

S4 

Table  of  Cases  cited- 


(Criminal). 


Name  of  Ca«e. 

No. 

Page. 

A. 

Abdul  Razak  v.  QueeD- Empress,  2  P.  R..  1895 
Alia  Bakhsh  r.  Empress,  9  P.  H.,  1687,  Or. 

1 
51 

4 
56 

C 

Grownv.KashiBam,  2P.  R.,  1875,  Cr.     ... 
„      V.  Kuria,  18  V.  R.,  1876,  Cr. 

4 
4 

13 

13 

ID 

Dewan  Chand  v.  Queen-Empress,  2  P.  R.,  1899,  Cr.     ... 

7 

20 

ID 

Emperor  v,  Dhimum  Kasee,  I.  L.  R.,  IX  Cal..  53 
Empress  v.  Dwarka  Prasad,  1.  L.  R.,  VI  Cal ,  97 
Essan  Chunder  Dntl  v.  Babu  Pramialh  Chowdhry,  W.  R.  F.  B.  R.,  71 

1 
1 
I 

3 
4 
3 

O- 

Ghulam  Khan  v.  Empress,  14  P.  E.,  1887  ... 
Gurditta  MaU  v.  Emperor,  10  P.  R.,  1902,  Cr. 

4 
16 

13 
67 

H 

Haycraft  v.  Oreasy,  2  East,  92 ... 

1 

8 

J     - 

Jagomobau  Pal  v.  Ram  Kumar  Qope,  I.  L.  R.,  XXVIII  Cal.,  416  ... 

7 

20 

TZ 

Kedar  Nath  Chatterji  v.  King-Emperor,  5  Cal.,  W.  N.,  897 
Kotamraju  Venkalarayadu  v.  Empress,  1,  L.  R.,  XXVIII  Mad ,  00... 

1 

1 

3 
5 

• 

Ladhari  Singh  v.  Sukhdeo  Narain  Singh,  I.  L.  R.,  XXVII  Cal.,  892 

7 

20 

-hJlL 

Mangal  Haldar  v.  Naimuddi  Fakir,  6  C.  W.  N..  101    ... 
Mohesh  aowai  v.  Narain  Beg,  I.  L.  R..  XXVII  Cal.,  981- 
Mojey  V  Queen- Empress,  I.  L.  R  ,  XVII  Cal,  606      ... 
Muthiah  Chelti  v.  Emperor,  I.  L.  R.,  XXIX  Mad.,  190 

7 
7 

1 
6 

20 
20 
3 
18 

tABLB  Of  CASKS  CITED— CBIinHAL—((X>ncM.). 


Name  of  Case. 

No, 

Page. 

P 

Patel  Pand  Chand  v.  Ahmadabad  Municipality,  1.  L.  R.,  XXll  Bom.,  235 
Paran  Mul  v.  King-Emperor,  26  P.  R^  1905,  Cr. 

8 
3 

21 
11 

Q, 

Queen  V.  Bums,  16  C.  0.  Cas.,  355 

Queen-Empress  v.  Appasami,  L  L.  R.,  XTI  Mad.,  151 

„       „         V.  Bal  Gangadhar  Tilak,  I.  L.  R..  XXII  Bom.,  112 
„        „         V.  Ganga  Uam,  L  L.  R .  Vm  All.,  38 

„         V.  Gobmd  Chandra  Das.  1  L.  R.,  XX  Cal..  520     ... 
„         V.  Muhammad  Saeed  Khan,  1  L.  B.,  XXI  All.,  113 
;,        „         V.  Soshi  Bhushan,  I.  L.  i;.,  XV  All ,  210 
'„        „         V.  Subauna,  I.  L.  R.,  VIIMad,  197      ... 
„        „         V.  Sundar  bin^,  I.  L.  tt.,  XT!  All.,  595 

10 

2 
7 
I 

1 
4 
8 

86 
4 
86 
7 

20 
6 
4 
18 
21 

.  '^ 

fiegina  v.  Sullivan,  11  C.  C.  Cas.,  44 
„       v.  Toshack,  4  C.  0.  Cas.,  38 

10 

1 

44 
6 

S 

Subrahmani  Ayyar  v.  King-Emperor,  I.  L.  B.,  XXV  Mad.,  61  P.  C. 
Surya     Hariani     v.    „           „        6  Cal.,  W.  N.,  295 

3 
2 

10 

8 

•w 

Wazirullah  v.  Crown,  1  P.  B.,  1906,  Cr.    ... 

8 

11 

1 


Appblutb  S»b 


(Bbirf   (iantt   of  tljt  ^m\ab. 

CMMINAL    JUDGMENTS 

Nol. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Beid,  Chief  Judge,  and  Mr.  Justice 

Robertson. 

KING-EMPBROR,— APPELLANT, 

Versus 

FAZAL  DIN,— RESPONDENT. 

Criminal  Appeal  No.  95  of  1905. 

Indian  Penal  Oode,  Sectiom  4L5.  463— Jetaitpt  to   cheat   and  forgery ^-^ 
False  repreaeniation  in  application  for  employmeni. 

The  prisoxier,  a  fireman,  applied  for  employment  to  the  Looomoti7e 
and  Oarriag^  Sapariotendent  of  Barma  Bailwajs.  He  fofwarded  with  his 
application  a  oopy  of  a  certifioate  parpor^i ng  to  hare  been  granted  to 
him  by  the  North- Western  Etaiiway  authorities  to  the  effect  that  the 
aocased  had  been  employed  as  an  engine-driver  on  that  Railway  for  a 
considerable  parioi  aad  was  of  good  oondaot,  when  in  fact  no  such 
certificate  had  erer  issued  to  him,  nor  had  he  erer  worked  as  an  engine- 
driror  on  that  Railway. 

Beld,  that  he  was    guilty   of    an    attempt   to   cheat    and   not  of 
forgery. 

Appeal  from  the  order  of  A.  E.  MartineaUt  Esquire^  Sessions  Judge, 
Lahore  Ditfisiont  dated  19th  November  1904}, 

Government  Advocate,  for  appellant. 
Moti  Lai,  for  respondent. 

Tlie  jadgment  of  the  Oonrt  was  delivered  by 

Rbid,  C.  J. —This  is  an  appeal  nnder  Section  417  of  the  26th  June  1906 
Code  of  Criminal  Prooedore  from  an  acquittal  by  the  Sessions 
Judge,  Lahore,  on  appeal.  The  respondent  was  convicted 
by  a  Magistrate  nnder  Sections  468-109  or  Sections  417-511 
and  sentenced  to  rigorous  imprisonment  for  six  months,  on 
the  finding  that  he  sent  an  application  for  employment  on 
the    Burma     Railways    to     the    Looomotive    and    Carriage 


ORIMINAL  JUDGMBNTS— No.  1.  (  RiooBB 


Saperintendent  of  those  Railways,  and  that  on  the  paper 
on  which  the  applioatioa  was  written  appeared  the  following 
words  :— 

'^  Oopies  of  oertifioatee. 

"  NortK- Western  Railway. 

"  Certificate  of  character  (Form  A). 

No-  21.  20th  April  1903. 

'<  Certified  that  Fazal  Din  was  emplof«d  ma  *  driver  ^^m 
"the  Ist  Jnly  1900  to  the  I5th  April  1903  when  he 
*'  resigned. 

"  Character  good. 

(Sd.)P.TiMiLUBD, 

"  Districi  Loco.Superini^ndent,  MuUan.^ 

The  whole  docnment  is  in  ihe«ame  writittflr^wad  wemve  MtMed 
that  the  respondent  indnoed  some  one  to  write  the  ^document  «kd 
sent  it  to  the  Lioo  Sapariotendent,  Barm%R«iilways^  intending 
t>  iniio3  fche  UUer  t)  eoipbj  him  ai  an  engine-driTer,  rtd  that 
ho  Wi9  a  fipeniaa  not  a  cerfci Seated  or  pisaed  engine-drirer 
although  he  may  f reqaently  have  driven  an  eng  ine. 

The  charg  e  of  abetment  of  forgery  can  be  diepoeed  of  wmj 
briefly  : — 

The  docnment  in  question  did  not  purport  to  have,  been 
written  by  any  one  other  than  the  writer  of  the  application^and 
the  respondent  did  not  make  "  a  false  document "  within 
the  terms  of  Section  464  of  the  Penal  Code,  or  abet  sifcb 
making. 

There  was  no  intention  of  causing:  it  t>  be  belioTed  that  the 
document  made  by  the  respondent,  or  any  other  person  was 
made  or  signed  by  or  by  the  authority  of  a  pevsen,  ,by  Vhom 
or  by  wbose  authority  he  knew  that  it  was  not  made  or  signed, 
and  the  respondent  did  not  either  himself,  or  through  any  one 
else,  alter  a  document  after  it  had  been  made  or  executed  by 
himself  or  by  any  othar  person,  and  he  did  not  cause  any 
person  of  unsound  mind  or  in  a  state  of  intoxication  to  execute 
sign,  seal  or  alter  a"^  document.  The  case^.is  so  clear  that  it  it 
unnecessary  to  [criticise  and  distinguish  at  any  length 
authorities  cited  by^counsel{for jthe  Crown.  Atithoritiee  relating 
to  forged  certificates  are  not  in  point.    In  Estan  Ohund$r  DtUt 


fiBT.  1907.  3  ORIMINAL  JUDGHBNTS-No.  1.  3 

V,  Babu  Prannath  Ohowdhry  ('),  the  forged  documents 
purported  to  be  trne  oopies  of  original  docaments  filed  with 
the  Kkzi  of  Caleatta.  The  Fnll  Bench  said  :  '*  We  regard  the 
"  forgery  of  a  copy  ^clearly  to  come  within  the  purview  of  the 
"  section  (Section  463).  Forgery  of  a  copy,  which  was  no 
**  trne  copy,  would  be  the  offence'  there  rendered  penal  and  the 
'*  criminal  intention  to  make  a'  false  document  serve  the 
•*  purpose  of  a  true  one  wonld  be  clear  by  such  act  of  forgery." 
The  report  is  incomplete,  bat  it  is  obvious  that  the  forged 
copy  must  have  purported  to  be  made  or  signed  by  some  one 
baring  authority  to  make  or  sign  who  had  not  made  or  signed, 
or-mnst  have'been  altered. 

We  decline  to  interfere  with  the  acquittal  on  the  charge 
of  abetment  of  forgery.  The  charge  of  attempting  to  cheat 
pcesents  greater -difficulties. 

hk'Hayemftf  ir.  Ot^asy  (•),  reported  at  6  Revised  Reports, 
38(Htb«'Gourt  approved  the  rule  that  one  who  affirms  that  to 
be  true  within  his  own  knowledge  which  he  has  not  reasonable 
groufids  to  believe  to  be  trne  is  liable  in  damages  for  fraud 
if  loss  accrues  to  a  person  who  acted  on  his  affirmation,*  and  it 
was  held  that -fraud  meant  an  intention  to  deceive  whether 
from  espectation  of  advantage  to  the  party  himself  or  from 
ill-will  towards  the.  other.  In  Kedar  Naih  Ohatierji  v.  King* 
Jumper  or  ('),  it  waa  held  that  tbe  production  by  a  party  of  a 
forged  doenmeni*  in  a  anit,  with  intent  to  make  the  Court  believe 
tbathe  waa  #iititled:to  recover  money  upon  the  basis  of  a  particular 
doonment  produced^  may  be  fraudulent  within  the  meaning 
of  Section  471  of  the  Penal  Code^  though  possibly  not  dishonest 
within  the  meaning  of  Section  24,  the  intent  being  to  commit 
a  fraud  upon  the  Court  and  to  deceive  it  into  holding  what 
it  would  not  have  held  but  for  the  deception.  In  Emperor  v. 
Dhunum  Kaaee  (^)  it  was  held  that  the  use  of  a  forged  document 
in  support  of  a  defendant's  title  to  the  property  in  suit 
waa  fraudulent,  altheugh  there  might  be  no  necessity  for  the 
use. 

In  Mcjmf  Y.  QuAer^Em/pf€98  (')  it  was  held  that  under 
Section  415  of  the  Penal  Code  the  damage  or  harm  caused  or 
likely  to  be  caosed  to  the  person  deceived  in  mind,  body, 
reputation   or   property  must   be  tho  necessary  consequence  of 


« 


W.  B^  r.  B.  «.  71.  (•)  5  Cale.,  W.  If.,  897, 

t  MU.,  92.  (•)  I.  L.  JR.,  IX  Calc,  68. 

(•)/.  l.M.,XVH0aU.,eO6. 


CRIMINAL  JCDGMBNTS— No.  1.  [  P»rcBb 


the  act  done  by  reasoo  of  the  deceit  practised,  or  must  be 
necessarily  likely  to  follow  therefrom,  and  that  the  possibility 
of  harm  being  earned  to  a  Registrar  in  mind  and  reputation 
by  registering  a  false  divorce,  and  of  the  loss  of  fees  in  fatnre 
through  persons  being  less  likely  to  aYiil  themselyes  of  his 
services,  was  too  remote  for  the  requirements  of  Section  419 
of  the  Penal  Code.  In  Empress  v.  Dwarka  Prasad  C)f 
it  was  held  that  a  candidate  ici^  fi.liF<mert  in  the  police  who 
falsely  described  himself  to  the  enlisting  o£5cerbad  not  attempted 
to  cheat. 

In  Queen-Brnpresi  v.  Soshi  Bhushan  (*),  the  intention  of 
the  prisoner  was  to  canse  wrongful  loss  to  a  Professor  of  Law 
or  to  f  one  College  authority,  ar.d  wrongful  gain  to  himself  by 
evading  payment  of  fees  foi  attending  law-lectures,  such  fees 
being  held  to  be  property  within  the  meaning  of  Section  23  of 
the  Penal  Code.  It  was  further  held  that  the  intention  of  the 
prisoner  was  to  support  a  claim  within  the  meaning  of  Section 
463and  to  obtain  a  certificate,  which  was  held  to  be  property 
under  that  section  of  the  Penal  Code. 

In  Queen -Empress  ▼.  Appasorni  (*),  it  was  held  that  a 
person  Vbo,  by  falsely  pretending  to  be  one  D,  induced  an 
officer  of  the  Madras  Univeisity  to  deliver  to  him  certain 
property,  i. «.,  a  ticket  entitliig  him  to  enter  the  examination 
room  and  be  there  examined  for  matriculation,  which  ticket 
would  not  have  been  given  had  the  officer  not  been  deceived, 
the  intention  being  to  make  it  appear  that  D  bad  passed  the 
ezaminatioQ ,  was  guilty  of  cheating  within  the  teims  of  Section 
415  of  the  Code.  In  this  case,  it  will  be  seen  the  Court  held 
that  there  was  a  delivery  of  property,  vis.^  a  ticket. 

In  Abdul  Easah  v.  Queen-Empresa  (♦)  it  was  held  that 
the  making  of  a  false  certificate  with  intention  to  procure  on 
the  strength  thereof  employment  in  a  public  department  was 
fraudulent,  inasmuch  as  the  immediate  object  was  to  deceive 
a  public  officer  into  believing  that  the  person  holding  the 
certificate  possessed  a  guarantee  of  effideney  which  he  did  not 
really  possess  and  so  induce  him  to  grant  emplojrment 
which  he  might  otherwise  have  withheld,  and  that  the 
certificate  was  a  forged  document  intended  to  be  used 
fraudulently  within  the  meaning  of  Section  47  of  the 
Code.  One  distinction  between  the  definition  of  forgery 
in   Section  463   and    of  ohcating    in  Section  415   is  that  in 

T^L  L.  B,,  ri  All.,   07.  (•}I.L.fi.,XIIirad.,161, 

C»)  /.  L.  B.,  IF  All,  210.         (*)  2  P.  B.,  18»5,  Cr. 


tWT.  It07.  ]  OBIIONAL  JDDUMBNT8~No.  1. 

Seolion  463  the  intention  may  be  merely  to  support  a 
claim  or  title,  or  to  cause  any  person  to  enter  into  a 
contract,  or  to  commit  fraad,  or  that  fraud  may  be  com- 
mitted ;  while  in  Section  415  the  offender  must  fraudulently 
or  dishonestly  induce  the  person  deceived  to  deliver  pro- 
perty, or  to  consent  to  the  retention  (»f  property  or  must 
intentionally  induce  the  person  so  deceived  to  do,  or 
omit  to  do,  anything  which*  he  would  not  do,  or  omit, 
if  ho  were  not  so  deceived,  and  which  aei  or  omission 
cau9€8j  or  is  Ukely  U  cause  damage  or  harm  to  that  person  in  hody^ 
mindf  reputation  or  prepertyi. 

The  intention  of  the  respondent  was  deubtlees  fraudulent. 
He  intended  to  deceive  the  Locomotive  Superintendent  and 
thereby  obfain  employment  in  a  capacity  in  which  he  would 
probably  not  have  been  employed,  but  for  the  deception.  Queen* 
Empress  v.  Muhammad  Saeed  Khan.  (^) 

Can  it  be  held  that  the  employment  of  the  respondent 
as  an  engine-driver  would,  nnder  the  circumstances, 
have  caused  or  been  likely  to  cause  damage,  Or  harm  to  the 
Superintendent  or  to  the  Railway  anthorities  in  body,  mird, 
reputation  or  property  within  the  terms  of  Section  415  P 

In  Kotamraju  Vinkatrayadu  r.  Empress  (')  the  prisoner  had 
made  a  false  document,  and  the  question  for  consideration  was 
whether  the  act  was  forgery  within  the  terms  of  Section  463  of 
the  Code.  For  the  purposes  of  this  case  the  report  is  useful  by 
reason  of  its  reference  to  English  oases. 

Referring  to  Bigina  v.  Toshuck  (')  Subhramania 
Ayyar,  J.,  who  held  that  the  prisoner's  act  was  not 
forgery,  said:  ''For  the  risk  of  injury  to  life  and  pro- 
''perty  resulting  from  a  person  not  |K>ssessing  sufficient 
*' skill,  training,  etc.,  for  exercising  the  calling  of  a 
'*  master-mariner,  or  of  an  engineer,  being  in  charge  of 
'*  a  ship  or  dangerous  machinery,  is  so  manifest  and 
*' serious  that  no  leasonable  man  can  question  its  reality  or 
**  gravity." 

In  Toshack's  case  the  prisoner  was  convicted  of  the  forgery 
of  a  certificate  qualifying  him  to  go  up  for  an  examination  as  a 
master-mariner  and  th  e  ii  dictments  alleged,  not  that  the  act 
was  done  with  intent  to  obtain  employment  as  a  master-mariner, 
but   that  it  was  done  with  intent  to   deceive,  injure,   prejudice 


(>)  I.  X.  B.,  Ill  All,  118.  (•)  /.  L.R.,  IZnilUed^  90. 

(*)4  0m.,  Or.Oas^U. 


^  CRIMINAL  JCTDGMVNTi^Nb;  i;  [  'Rmoib 

and  defniad  the  corporfttion  of  Trinity  House,  th^  ezaxninitig 
bodj.  AldereoD,  13.,  who  delivered  jadprmeut  said ;  *^  It  is  a  very 
"  important  duty  which*  the  Trinity  Hoate  haye  to  discharge, 
"  important  to  owners  of  property  of  this  description  and  import- 
'^ant  to  the  oircamstaooes  of  those  entmsted  to  their 
**  car«,  and,  if  iiisofficient  seaman  or  persons  otherwise  than 
"  of  good  character  and  condaot  are  appointed,  the  nnfortnnai^ 
"  snbordinstes  of  the  ship  ai^  often  subjected  to  harafa  and 
'*  improper  treatment."  It  was  held  that  the  indietmente  were 
snffieient  iclonnd  a  jodgment  apon,  and  it  was  held  that  forgery 
had  been  committed.  Haying  regard^to  the  teohnicaKty  of 
indictment  and  pleadings  in  1849,  when»  this  jadgment  was 
delivered,  mnat  be  held  that  the  Goart  foand  that  the  Trinity 
House  Corporation  were  injured  or  were  likely  ;to  be  .injured  by 
the  falae  representation  and  false  document.  Each  item  ^of  the 
indictment  had  to  be  established.. 

As  remarked  by  Davies,  J.,  in  Kotamraju  Vinkmirayadu*9 
caee^  to^ooDvieia  person  of  a  crime  it  must  be  strictly  ptoved 
that  it  haa  been  committed  in  law.  It  is  not  enough  to  show 
that  he  haa  been  guilty  of  immoral  orsinfiil  conduct,  and  in- 
Jnnson  v.  DriefanUin  Consolidated  Mines f  Limited^  the  Earl  of 
Halsbnry,  L.  C,  approved  the  rule  that  public  policy  is  not  a 
safe  or  truetwortby  ground  for  legal  decision. 

The  deeeption  which  the  respondent  attempted  might 
possibly  have  been  harmless  had  it  net  been  diaoovered  and 
had  he  been  appointed  engine-driver  in  consequence  of  the 
deception,  but  this  conbideration  does  not  justify  his  acquittal, 
and  the  decision  in  Toshack's  case  is  authoritj  for  holding 
that  the  deception  was  likely  to  cause  damage  or  harm  to  the 
person  on  whom  it  was  practised  or  to  the  Bailway  authorities  - 
whose  agent  he  was  in  the  matter  of  appointments. 

The  "  injury"  specified  in  Section  415  of  the*  Pmal  Ck)de 
is  as  comprehensive  as  words  can  make  it,  and  we  hold  that  the 
respondent  attempted  to  cheat. 

We  allow  the  appeal  to  the  extent  of  restoring  the  conviction 
under  Secttou  415  of  the  Penal  Codci^  but  having  regard  to  the 
lapse  of  time  since  the  offence  was  committed  and  to  the 
difficulty  of  the  question  of  law  involved,,  we  remit  the 
unexpired  portion  of  the  sentence  of  imprisonment. 

Afpeal  aUowed, 


fcBT^  1907.  ]  OBUaHAL  JUPQUBNTS-JNo.  2. 


]fo.2. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Chatterji,  CLB. 
OHIBAQH.IirD.DlN,— PBTITION  BR, 

T^^ftii  >RintioN  SiDi. 

KING.EMPEROR,-.RBSPONDENT.  ^ 

Criminal  Bevieion  No.  728  of  1906. 
,  Banetumfor  vrA$mtution^09mplaint-^D%imis$al  of, .  wuier    SiMm  ««03 
ofths  (Mb  of  Criminal  Proc€fiure-- Competency  ofMogi^tnUe  to  grant  eanctum 
for  pro8€eution   for  making:  faUe  charge—Criminal  Procedure^  Code,   1898 
Sections  195,  202,  208. 

Held,  that  a  Magistrate  dismissing  a  ooinplaint  under  Seotioo  203  of  the 
Code  of  Oriminal  Procednre  after  examiniDg  the  complainant  and 
considering  the  resnlt  of  the  investigation  made  nnder  Section  202  on  the 
ground  thattiieallegfiHons  contained  therein*  were  false  is  oompetent  to 
gran^saoctioBforthepwaeontionof  theoompbinant  for  making  a  iaise 
QkKge. 

Swrya  Bmriant  and  o^ere  r,  Kmg^Smp^ror  ( « )  ifellowed. 
ijfmen-Smpreee  ▼.  Ganga  Ram  (*)  dissented  from. 

Petition  for  revision  of  the  erder  of  W.  Ohems,   Esquire,   Sessions 
Judge,  Sialhot  Division,  dated  I9th  April  1906. 

Llialy.for  petitioner. 


The  judgment  of  the  learned  Jndge  was  as  follows  :— 

Chattirji,  J.-I  have  gone  tinough  the  record  and  .find  that  VUt  Julf  1906. 
on  a  complaint  filed  onftSrd  Pebrnary  1906  n^nst  Zahnr-nd-din, 
8ab  Inspector,  and  Khan  Danran  Zaildar  charging  them  with 
adultery  with  Massammat  Bhagan,  the  eomplainant's  wife,  the 
District  Magistrate  ^fUr  examining  the  complainant  sent  the 
case  to  the  District  Snperinteodetifc  of  Police^  for.tioquiry  and 
1  eport  nnder  Section  202,  Criminal  Procedure  Code.  The  District 
Superintendent  of  Police  after  inquiry  reported  the  charge  to  be 
fal8e  and  unfounded  and  suggested  the  prosecution  bf  the 
complainant.  The  District  Magistrate  therenpon  after  diennissing 
the  complaint  sanctioned  the  prosecution  cif  the  compJainant  under 
Seetion  211  of  the  Indian  Penal  Code. 

It  is  argued  on  the   authority  of   Queen^ Empress   v.    Oanga 
Bam  (*)  that  the  complainant  not  having  had   an  opportunity 
to  substantiate  his  case,  sanction   should   n^t  have   been  given 
In  my  opinion  this  is  going  beyond  the   Code  for  Section   203 

(*>  0  OdU.  W.  N.fm6.  m^H^B^  Yin  JUk,  M. 


OBIMINAL  JOUGMENTS— No.  ft.  I 


ftUoiriaoriaiia*lomplaiQtt3b)di3p>>9a  of  af wr  ex itn  u U. »a 
of  the    oomplwaxat  aal  aQ  •oqitry  aider  Swfcna  20J,  ani  tha 
propoeition  laid  dowa  broadly  by  the  authority  cited  app^  to 
iDToWe  the  oonseqaenoe  that  in  no  case  diapoeed  of  under  Section 
203  can  sanction  be  given.    Bat  under  the   Code  a  proceeding 
under  that  eeotion  ie  a  sufficient  disposal  of  th.  case  and  I   cannot 
we  ^hy,  when   a  complaint  disposed  of  under  that  section   w 
found  or  believed  to  be  false,  the  Magistrate  should,  as  a   matter 
of   law,    be  incompetent  to  grant  sanction   under  Section  195, 
Criminal  Procedure  Code.   I  am  supported  in  this  view  by  a  recent 
Calcutta  case   8urya    Hariani  and  othert  v.  King-Brnperor   (  ) 
PoUowing.that  ruling  I  hold  that  there  was  ntf  legal  bar  to  the 
ganotaoD. 

As  regards  the  propriety  of    the  sanction  I  think     after 
.«^ng    the  proceedings  of  tbe  inquiry  made  by  the   District 

^rTntendent  of  Police  that  there  are  some  P"  «»{«-.  ^^'t 
for  proceedings  against  the  complainant,  though     h«  «   n^  to 

beLtedasIny  definite  opinion,  and  I  am  not  P-I-^*  to 
|;!torfereonthe  revision  side  with  the  discretion  of  the  two 
lower  Courtoby  revoking  the  sanction. 

I  reject  the  appUcation.  AppUcation  dumiued. 


Bmami  Baa. 


Ko-  3- 

£e/ora  Mr.  Juntiee  Lai  Ohand. 
GOPAL  SAHAI,-PBrnnONBR, 
fertui 
KING-BMPBROR  OF  INDIA.-EESPONDBNT. 

Criminal  Revision  No  779  of  1906. 

„d    not  1-  P«r.naBoe  of  "-[ J^'J  "^"Ha^^ot  be  oonyioted  under 
Committee  being  altogether  dlegal  a  person  oa 


Fbbt.  im.  ]  CRIMINAL  JUDGMBNTS— No.  8.  9 


Fetition  for  revision  of  the  order  of  Oaptain  B.  0.  Eoe,  Sessions 
Judge,  Jullundur  Division,  dated  Wth  April  1906. 

Dwarka  Da«»,  for  petitioner. 

The  jadgment  of  the  learoed  Jadge  was  aafoUows  :— 

LalChand,  J.— This  is  ao  application  for  revising  the  ^Wd  August  ^^6. 
order  of  the  GantoDment  Magistrate  of  Jallandar  who  has 
couvicted  the  petitioner  under  Role  104  of  the  Oantonment 
Code  for  his  failnre  to  comply  with  a  notice  issued  ander 
Rule  94  of  the  Code.  The  notice  issued  on  6th  July  1905 
required  the  petitioner,  among  other  matters,  to  huild  quite 
new,  within  fifteen  days,  eastern  wall  of  a  hut  in  bungalow 
No.  92  and  he  has  been  convicted  for  his 'failure  to  comply 
with  this  order.  It  was  contended  before  the  Cantonment 
Magistiate  and  the  Faroe  contenticn  repeated  in  revision  in 
this  Court  that  the  notice  purporting  to  be  issued  under 
Rule  94  of  the  Code  was  altogether  ultra  vires.  Rule  94 
prescribes  that  when  any  wall  in  the  opinion  of  the  Cantonment 
authority,  is  in  a  ruinous  state  or  in  any  way  dangerous,  the 
Cantonment  authority  may  by  notige  in  writing  require  the 
owner  thereof  forthwith  either  to  remove  the  same  or  to 
cause  such  repairs  to  be  made  as  it  may  think  necessary  for  the 
public  safety.  The  rule  further  directs  that  if  there  is  in  the  opi- 
nion of  the  Cantonment  authority  imminent  danger  it  shall  forth- 
with take  such  steps  to  avert  the  danger  as  it  may  think  necessary. 
It  is  thus  clear  that  under  Rule  94  the  authority  to  issue  notice  or 
to  take  proper  steps  in  case  of  imminent  danger  is  vested  in 
the  Cantonment  authority  which  is  defined  by  the  Cantonment 
Act  to  mean  Cantonment  Committee.  The  constitution  of 
Cai'tonmeiit  Committee  is  defined  by  Rule  3  of  the.  Code,  and 
by  Rule  5  it  is  provided  that  the  Cantonment  Committee  (if  any) 
shall  discharge  the  fnnctions  of  the  Cantonment  authority 
under  the  Code. 

By  Rule  248  it  is  fuiiber  provided  that  the  Cantonment  Com- 
mittee may  by  order  in  writing  delegate  any  of  its  functions  tea 
Sob-Committee  consiFtirgof  any  two  or  more  of  the  members  of 
the  Cantonment  Committee.  It  is  found  by  the  lower  Court  in  this 
case  that  by  resolution  No,  29,  dated  15th  December  1900,  the 
power  under  Rule  94  were  delegated  to  a  Sub-Committee  consist- 
ing of  the  Officer  Commanding  the  Station  and  the  Cantonment 
Magistrate.  It  is  also  found  that  as  a  matter  of  fact  the  notice  in 
question  was  not  iesued  with  the  authority  or  direction  of  the 
Sub-Committee  ex)  ccnsfituted  but  by  the  Cantcnnrent  Magistrate 


10  OBIHINAL  JT7IMiMl^T8-No«  8.  [  BscoU) 


op  hiB  own  sirgle  anthority  without  any  refer^iee  io  or 
direction  or  coDsidei alien  bj  the  8nb*CoiDmittee.  The  notice 
on  the  face  of  it  is  therefore  ultra  vires  and  illegal  and  the 
petitioner  could  not  lawfully  be  convicted  and  ponished  nnder 
Rale  104  for  not  complying  with  snch  notice.  The  Cantonment 
Magistrate  bap,  however,  beld  that  the  error  in  issuing  the 
notice  is  merely  a  formal  defect  and  as  snch  condoned  by 
Enle  291  «nd  that  at  any  rate  he  regarded  the  matter  as 
orgent  and  therefore  was  ccmpetent  to  issne  the  notice  on 
his  own  authority.  1  am  unable  to  accept  either  of  theee 
views.  The  defect  in  authority  to  issue  the  notice  is  not 
a  defect  or  irregularity  not  affecting  the  merits  of  the  case 
as  prescribed  by  Rule  291.  It  is  a  matter  which  goes  to  the  very 
root  of  the  power  to  issae  notice  and  not  a  formal  defector  irre- 
gularity. The  authority  to  issue  notice  under  Rule  94  is 
vested  by  the  Code  in  a  constitn ted  Committee  or  Sub-Committee. 
The  Cantonment  Magistrate,  who  did  not  and  could  not  form 
the  Committee  or  Sul>Committee  as  the  least  number  required 
is  of  two  members,  by  issuing  the  notice  in  question  performed 
therefore  a  function  whicl^he  had  no  legal  authority  to  per- 
form. The  case  is  thus  not  one  of  formal  defect  or  irregu- 
larity but  analogous  to  the  case  found  in  Stihrahmoni  Ayyar 
V.  King-Ewperor  (^),  where  a  Court  not  empowered  by  the 
Criminal  Procedure  Code  to  join  certain  charges  misjoined 
them,  and  it  wab  held  ibat  its  action  would  be  not  merely 
irregular  but  altogether  illegal.  As  regards  emergency  there 
appears  to  be  the  same  confusion  of  conception  underlying 
the  argument.  No  rule  is  quoted  which,  in  case  of  emer- 
gency, empowers  a  Cantonment  Magistrate  as  snch  to  issue  the 
notice  prescribed  by  Rule  94. 

On  the  other  hand  the  latter  part  of  the  rule  which 
has  apparently  been  overlooked  distinctly  gives  the  power 
in  case  of  imminent  danger  to  the  Cantonment  authority  to 
take  such  steps  to  avert  the  danger  as  it  may  think  necessary. 
It  is  clear  from  a  plain  reading  of  the  rule  and  eminently 
stands  by  itself  to  reason  that  in  case  of  emergency  the  pro- 
cedure by  issuing  notice  would  defeat  the  very  object  aimed 
at,  and  therefore  in  such  cases  the  rule  empowers  the  Can- 
tonment authoiity  to  take  neceseary  steps  to  avett  the  danger. 
The  notice  issued  in  this  case  ullowed  fifteen  days  to  rebuild 
the  wall   whicli  in  itself   is  cogent  evidence  that  the   matter 


(»  1. 1.  B.,  XXr  Mad.,  61,  l\  a 


B»gBY.  1907.  ]  OttiailNAL  jUDGMilNTS  -No.  d.  l4 

coald  Dot  be  looked  upon  as  emergent  or  of  imminent  danger. 
The  Cantonment  Magistrate  in  support  of  emergency  has  referred 
to  the  evidence  of  the  Sab- Conductor.  His  evideace  seems  to 
Qie  to  be  directly  contradicted  by  the  deposition  of  Lieutenant 
Dyce,  Yfho  occupied  the  bnogalow,  and  of  Mr.  Bayley, 
Executive  Engineer,  Public  Works  Department.  But,  moreover, 
the  Sub-Conductor  in  his  statement  referred  to  the  result  of 
his  examination  on  11th  April  preceding  the  notice  and  on 
21  st  July  a  fortnight  after  the  issue  of  the  notice.  There 
is  absolutely  no  evidence  to  indicate  the  condition  of 
the  wall  at  or  aboat  the  time  when  the  notice  was 
issued  on  6th  July.  It  is  true  that  according  to  the  rule  the 
question  whether  there  is  imminent  danger  is  left  primarily  to 
the  opinion  of  the  Cantonment  authority,  but  I  cannot  agree  with 
the  view  expressed  by  the  Cantonment  Magistrate  that  in  using 
the  discretion  he  represented  a  part  of  the  Sub-Committ«e  and 
that  ander  the  circumstances  his  user  of  discretion  or  taking 
action  is  protected  by  Rale  291  as  an  irregularity  not  affecting 
the  merits  of  the  case.  The  authority  relied  upon  by  the  Can- 
tonment Magistrate  Puran  Mai  v.  Kt^g'Einperor  (*)  directly 
supports  the  opposite  view . 

I  therefore  hold  thai  the  notice  issued  in  this  case  was 
wholly  ultra  vires  and  the  conviction  under  Rule  104  is  illegal. 
It  is  unnecessary  under  the  circamstances  to  notice  the  i^emaining 
two  contentions  urged  on  behalf  of  the  petitioner  in  <his  Court 
and  the  lower  Court,  viz.,  that  no  notice  could  be  issued  under 
the  rule  "to  bnild  the  wall  quite  new",  the  matter  required  by  the 
rule  being  to  remove  or  repair,  and  that,  secondly,  the  hut  was 
inside  the  premises  25  feet  distant  from  the  public  road  and 
therefore  no  question  of  danger  to  public  safety  could  possibly 
arise.  The  second  contention  is  supported  by  Wazxrullah  v. 
Crown  (')  which  i^  a  similar  case  and  is  exactly  applicable  and 
by  the  language  of  the  rule  itself.  It  is,  however,  unnecessary  to 
parsne  this  matter  any  further  or  to  discuss  the  reasons  given  by 
the  Cantonment  Magistrate  for  overruling  these  contentions.  As 
for  the  reasons  already  given  I  am  cleatly  of  opinion  that  the 
notice  issued  was  illegal  and  ultra  vires,  and  the  conviction  under 
Rule  104  is  conseqaently  unsustainable.  I  therefore  aoeept 
the  application  for  revision,  quash  the  conviction  and  direoi 
the  fine,  if  realised,  to  be  repaid  to  the  petitioner 

Avplieation  cdUwed. 
(>)  26  P.  &.,  1905.  Or.  V»)     P.  fi^  1906,  Or. 


12 


OBIMINAX  JUDGMENTS— Ko.  4.  Rkoed 


No.  4. 

Before  Sir  William  Clark,  Kt.,  Chief  Judge, 

and  Mr.  Justice  Beid. 
KHOTA  RAM  AND  OTHERS,— PBTITIONBRS, 
Riraioii  SiDi.    {  Versus 

KING-EMPBROR  OF  INDIA,— RESPONDENT. 
Criminal  Etevision  No.  66  of  1906. 
NonratUndane$  m  obedience  to  an  order    from  a  Tdheildar^Mnn^if 
far  di$trtbuting  reven\M  on  waste  land^PencJ  Oode,  Section  174. 

Held,  that  a  Tahsil Jar  has   no   aathority  to  summon  a  person  who  hw 

agreed  to  prepare  Hats  of  cattle  in  order  to  enable  the  Re^enne  authorities 

make  a  proper  asaessment  of  revenue  over  waste  lands,  and  consequently 

failure  to  attend  in  obedience  to  saoh  an  order  is    not  punishable    under 

Section  174  of  the  Indian  Penal  Code. 

Ifetitumfor  revision  of  the  order  of  M.  H,  Harrison,   Esquire, 
Districi  Magistrate,  MianwaU,  dated  23ri  Septimher  1906. 

Nanak  Ohand,  for  petitioners. 

The  judgment  of  the  Goart  was  deli7ered  by 

^h  Janu   1907.  Clabk,  0.  J. — It  ap^ara  that  in     the    Mianwali   District 

in  distribatiig  the  re7eQae  over  wastelands,  assessed  at  Rs.  3-8-0 
perhaaired  acres,  the  p/ooadare  is,  as  described  by  the  Deputy 
Commissioner, 

**  A  body  of  respectable  persons  including  the  lambardais, 
**but  never  consisting  entirely  of  Itimbardars,  prepare  and 
*'  attest  a  list  of  oattto.  As  a  special  safeguard  for  the  people 
*^  the  lambardarn  alone  are  not  allowed  to  do  this  work.  No 
"  man  of  course  need  serve  on  this  committee,  but  if  he  does 
'^  serve  and  if  he  does  attest  the  list  of  cattle,  the  Revenae 
''authorities  must  satisfy  themselves  in  the  interests  of  the 
''Revenue  papers  that  he  and  the  other  member .4  of  this  com- 
^  mittee  known  as   muosifs  have  done  their  work  honestly.*' 

In  pursuance  of  th^s  procedure  certain  respectable  persons 
called  for  the  purpose  of  the  lists  'munsifs',  prepared  the 
lists. 

Three  of  these  muosifs  were  summoned  by  the  Tahsildar 
to  appear  before  him  in  connection  with  the  lists  they  had 
prepared  and  they  fail  d  to  attend  find  have  benn  convicted 
for  their  non-attendance  under  Section  174,  Indian  Penal  Code. 

The  question  is  whether  the  Tahsildar  was  legally  compe- 
tent to  issue  such  summons. 


April  1907.  ] 


CRIMINAL  JUOaaiENTS-Ko. 


18 


The  Depaly  Jo  umissioaer,  after  reference  to  him,  has  not 
b3ea  able  to  qnoc^  aay  aathority  f  >r  the  issae  of  each  sammons. 

There  is  nothing  in  the  Revenue  Aot  authorising   the  issue 
of  such  summons.     Section  149  of   that   Aot  only   provides  fot 
the  attend'iuoe  of  parsons  withia  the  limits  of  the  estate   within 
which  they  reside. 

Q  teen-Brnpresi  v.  S'*hanna  (*)  shows  that  in  the  Madras 
Pie^idea-sy  t«nre  i.^  ai  Aot  II [  of  1869,  giving  power  to  issue 
sammons  f)r  attendance  of  persons  for  purposes  connected 
with  the  Etsvenue  ad/ninistration,  but  there  is  no  such  Act 
in  the  Panjab. 

Crown  V.  Kashi  Ram  (*)  and  Grown  v.  Kuria  (®),  show 
that  arbitrators  cannot  as  such  be  required  to  attend  Court, 
and  Qhulim  Khan  v.  Empress  (*)  decided  that  it  had  not 
been  shown  that  the  attendance  of  a  lambardar  for  the  purpose 
of  appointing  a  village  chaukidar  coald  be  legally  enforced. 

We  are  of  opinion  that  the  Tahsildar  was  not  legally  compe- 
tent to  issue  summons  for  the  attendance  in  Court  of  these 
munciifs,  and  we  set  aside  the  convictions  and  senten  oes.  The 
6ne8,  if  paid,  will  be  refunded. 

Application  allowed. 


No.  5. 

Before  Sir  William  Clark,  KL,  Chief  Judge, 
and  Mr.  Justice  Reid. 

KING-BMPEROR,— COMPLAINANT, 

Versus 

ARTHUR  MBRCER,-RESPONDBNT. 

Criminal  Miscellaneous  No.  2  of  1907. 

European  bfitish  subjects —Co ntpeteney  of  GoirU  of  Ssiahn  in   British 
Belochistan    to    eecixise    jurisiiction     over    European      British     subjects'^ 
RejUatim    Vlll   of  1^96,  Stctions  3,  21 — Criminal]  Procedure   Code,   1898, 
Section  0. 

Held  that  Ooarts  of  Session  in  British  Belochistan  have  jarisdiciion 
b)  try  Euro^aan  British  sabjeots  committed  to  them  by  competent  Coarts. 
S  loh  Ojarbs  hiving  been  ejtablishel  by  the  Governor-General  in  Ck>aDcil 
by  Begalation  VIII  of  1896,  it  is  immaterial  that  the  Local  Government 

has  established  no  such  Conrts  under  Section  9  of  the  Oode  of  Griminal 

Procedure. 


MlSCBLLANBOUl 
SiDB. 


(0  I.  L,  B.,  Vn  Mad.,  197. 
,•)  2  P.  B.,  187S,  Cr. 


(M  18  P.  B.,  1876,  Or. 
(*)  UP.K.,1887. 


^^  0BIVri5JA.li  3trDQMfi>TS— No.  6.  t  *ti«W^ 

Application  under  SecHon  215,  Griminal  Procedure  Oode^ 
to  qua^h  the  commitment  of  the  respondent  to  the  Oour  t  of  Setsion 
at  Quetta. 

GoYernment  Advocate,  for  peiitioner. 

The  jadgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by 

4ithFehy.190T.  Clark,  C.   J.—Ooe  Aithur    Mercer,    a    European    Briiirfi 

subject,  was  committed  by  Mr.  Anscomb,  Extra  Assistant 
Commissioner,  Qnetta,  Magistrate,  let  cJass,  and  Justice  of  tho 
Peace,  to  the  Court  of  Sessions,  Quetta,  on  a  chaise  under 
Section  324,  Indian  Penal  Code. 

The  Local  Ooyemment,  Belochistan,  represent^  to  this 
Court  that  the  Coujt  of  Sessions  in  Belocliiptfiii  hud  no 
jurisdiction  to  fry  European  British  subjects,  and  the 
Government  Advocate  has  applied  to  ha-ve  the  committal  of 
Mercer  to  theCuurt  of  Sessions  quashed  and  to  hate  him  commit- 
ted for  trial  to  this  Court. 

The  question  which  we  have  to  determine  is  whether 
the  Courts  of  Session  in  Beloohistan  have  jurisdiction  to  try 
European  British  subjects. 

Undtr  Section  3  of  Regulation  VIII  of  1896  the  Code  of 
Criminal  Procedure  is  extended  to  British  Belochistan  subject 
to  the  modification  set  forth  in  the  schedule  attached  to  the 
Regulation. 

Section  3  (1)  of  that  Schedule  provides  that — "  Each 
**  District  shall  be  a  Sessions  Division,  the  Court  of  tbe  District 
',,  Magistrate  shall  be  the  Court  of  Session  for  that  Division, 
**and  the  District  Magistrate  shall  be  the  ^ndge  of  that 
"  Court." 

Courts  of  Session  are  by  this  Regulation  appointed  for 
Beloohistan,  and  no  distinction  is  made  between  their  powers 
over  Eurpean  British  subjects  and  their  powers  over  natives 
of  Belochistan. 

The  poweis  of  Sessions  Courts  over  European  British 
subjects  are  given  in  Sections  444—447  149,  Criminal  Procedure 
Code,  and  we  can  see  no  reason  for  holding  that  those 
powers  are  not  vested  in  the  Belochistan  Courts  of  Se^sioita  in 
virtue  of  the  above-noted  enactment. 

Section  21     of  the    Schedule    no    doubt    provides    that 
**  nothing  in   the  Schedule     wit-h    respect    to    procedure,    io 


-^*^  ^^^.  ]  OBIMINAL  JOOGHBNTO.^^0.  6. 


16 


"iDqniiieB  or  frialo  or  with  respect  to  senteDoes  or  appeals 
"  therefrom,  or  the  erhsnccninit  or  txeciitid)  tLerxcf,  thall  he 
"  constrned  to  affect  the  code  in  its  applicRtion  to  European 
"  British  snhjects." 

This  does  not  touch  the  jurisdiction  of  th©  Sessions  Courts, 
that  is  conferred  hy  Section  3  of  the  Regulation. 

The  cie&tion  of  Courts  of  Sepfeion  cannot  he  considered 
to  he  somfthii.g  in  "  this  Schedule  with  lei-pect  to  procc^doie 
"in  inquirifF,  etc."  and  the  powns  given  to  Courts  \,i  Sessiona 
bj  the  Cede  of  Criminal  Procedure  aie  not  taken  away  by  this 
section. 

Procedure  in  inqui  He  a  may  poe^ibly  include  the  provision 
of  Section  3  (2)  (3)  of  the  Schedule  and  bar  the  Court  of 
Sessions  from  hearing  capes  of  b]uropean  British  suhjects  that 
have  not  been  committed  to  them,  or  trying  them  without 
a  jury. 

Restrictions  on  appeal  and  enhancement  of  punishment  on 
appeal  are  specially  provided  for  in  Seciions  14  and  15  of  the 
Schedule  and  these  provisions  are  barred  by  Section  21  from 
being  applied  to  European  British  subjects. 

We  are  therefore  of  opinion  that  the  Courts  of  Sessions  in 
Belochistan  have  jurisdiction  to  try  European  British  subjects, 
committed  to  them  by  '*ompetent  Courts. 

We  wish  to  nnticd  lome  of  the  arguments  used  against 
this  view. 

The  fact  that  no  Courts  of  Sessions  have  been  appointed 
by  the  Local  Government  under  Section  9  of  the  Criminal 
Procedure  Code  is  not  material  ;  these  Courts  have  been 
appointed  by  the  authority  superior  to  the  Local  Government, 
namely,  the  Governor-General  in  Council  by  the  Regulation. 
It  would  be  meaninglcES  and  inelevunt  for  the  Local  Government 
to  proceed  to  make  such  appointment  after  it  had  been  done 
by  the  authority  to  which  the  Local  Government  is 
subordinate. 

It  is  the  Governor-General  in  Council  who  has  appointed 
the  Justices  of  the  Peace,  tlcy  have  not  been  appointed  by  the 
Local  Government  under  tie  Criminal  Prrcednie  Code,  and  it 
would  be  as  forcible  to  argue  that  they  had  no  powers  over 
European  Biitish  subjects  because  not  appointed  under  the  Crimi- 
nal Procedure  Code,  as  that  Courts  of  Session  had  no  such 
powers,  because  thej  were  not  appointed  under  the.  Criminal 
Procedure  Oodie. 


|(j  CRIMINAL  JTJDOMBNTS-No.  5.  [  Baocmi^ 

i^Dother  oontention  against  on  r  view  is  that  under  Section 
6  of  the  Foreign  Jnrisdictiou  and  Extradition  Act,  1879, 
and  the  notifications  thereunder,  Justices  of  the  Peace  were 
directed  to  commit  European  British  snhjecto  to  the  Chief 
Court. 

In  Notification  No.  813  E,  dated  19th  April  1890,  Gazette  of 
India  for  1890,  page  247,  Political  Agents  in  Belochistan  were 
appointed  Jastices  of  the  Peace  with  directions  that  the  Chief 
Court  was  the    Conrt  to  which   they   were  to  commit. 

This  order  was  confirmed  hy  Notification  No.  3706  F.  B.  of 
October  1903,  Gazette  of  India  for  1903,  page  [917.  However, 
Notification  No.  1799,  dated  9th  September  1891,  Gaze^  of 
JnJta  1891,  page  537,  appointed  the  Assistant  Political  Agent, 
Qnetta,  and  the  Extra  Assistant  Commissioner,  Qoetta,  to  be 
Justices  of  the  Peace,  and  no  direction  was  given  as  to  the  Court 
to  which  thej  shonld  commit. 

Though  the  Foreign  Jurisdiction  Act  was  repealed  by  Act 
X  of  1903,  all  the  powers  which  had  been  conferred  under  that 
Act  were  confirmed  by  the  order  of  His  Majesty  the  King  in 
Council,  No.  3917  1.  A.,  dated  lath  Jnce  1902,  published  in 
Gazette  of  India  for  1902,  page  667. 

There  being  no  direction  in  the  Notification  of  1891  aa  to 
the  Court  to  which  the  Assistant  Political  Agent,  Qnetta,  and 
the  Extra  Assistant  Commissioner,  Qnetta,  shall  commit 
European  British  subjects,  they  will  commit  in  the  way 
provided  by  the  Criminal  Procedure  Code,  that  is,  to  the  Conrt 
of  Sessions. 

The  result  is  that  Political  Agents  and  the  Cantonment 
Magistrate  Qnetta  (the  latter  under  Notification  Ko.  814  B,  dated 
19th  April  1890,  Gazette  of  India,  1890,  page  248)  commit  to  the 
Chief  Court  while  the  Extra  Assistant  Commissioner  and 
Assistant  Political  Agent,  Qnetta,  commit  to  the  Sessions 
Court. 

This  may  be  anomalous  and  it  may  not  have  been  the 
intention  of  the  authorities,  but  this  is  what  we  understand  to 
be  the  law  on  the  subject,  and  as  a  commitment  can  only  be 
quashed  on  a  point  of  law  (Section  215,  Ciiminal  Proctduie 
Code)  we  are  unable  to  quash  the  conmitment. 

Any  deficiencies     that  there    may   be    in    Belochistan  as 
regards  the  existence  of  a  juiy  list,  and  as  to  a  diiecticn  under 


AfaiL  1906.  1  CRIMINAL  JDPGMENTS-No.  6.  "^ 

Seotion  274,  Criminal  Prooednre  Code,  as  to  tbe  Dumber  of  the 
jaty  can  be  proyided  now. 

We  therefore  refase  to  qnash  the  coaimitnieni  of  the 
acoosed  who  shoald  be  tried  bj  the  Court  of  Session  to  which 
he  has  been  committed. 


No.  6. 

Before  Mr.  Justice   Chatterjt,   CLE. 

BADHA  SINGH  AND  ANOTHER,— PETITIONERS, 

Venus 
KINGEMPEROR    OP  INDIA,— RESPONDENT. 

Crrtninal  Revision  No.  13]0  of  1906 

Security  for  keeping  the  peace  on  conviction^Appellate  OouH  not 
competent  to  demand  where  Magistrate  not  empowered  by  law^  Criminal 
Procedure  Code,  1898,  Sectiyna  106,  580. 

Held,  that  a  ooart  of  appeal  oannot  pass  an  ordar  und  er  Seotion  106 
of  the  Code  of  Griminal  Prooednre  when  the  Magistrate  who  passed  the 
original  order  convicting  the  accused  was  not  empowered  by  law  to  do 
•o. 

Mttthiah  Chetti  v.  Emperor  (*)  followed. 

Case  reported  by  Major  0.  0,  Beadon,  Sessions  Judge,  Boshtarpur 
Division^  on  6th  October  1906. 

The  facts  of  this  case  are  as  follows  :— 

Tbe  accused  were  charged  with  assaulting  complainant  in  oonnection 
with  a  dispute  in  respect  of  »ha  milat  land.  They  denied  tbe  offence,  but 
it  was  established  by  tbe  eTidence  of  reliable  witnesses. 

The  aocosed,  on  conyiotion  by  Munshi  Ali  Bakhsb,  Tahsildar, 
exercising  the  powers  of  a  M  agistrate  of  the  8rd  class  in  the  Hoshiarpnr 
District,  were  sentenced,  by  order,  dated  80th  June  1906,  under  Section 
S52  of  the  Indian  Penal  Code,  to  a  fine  of  Ra.  10  each,  and  the  District 
Magistrate  of  Hoshiarpnr  upheld  their  conyiction  on  appeal  under  Section 
862,  Indian  Penal  Code,  though  by  clerical  error  Seotion  823  was  referred 
to,  and  in  dismissing  the  appeal  on  13th  August  1906,  ordered  them  each  to 
furnish  security  under  Section  106,  Criminal  Procedure  Oode,  to  keep 
the  peace. 

The  proceedings  were  forwarded  for  reyision  on  the  following 
groaods  :— 

An  assault  is  a  breach  of  the  peace  and  though  a  Magistrate  of  the 
8rd  class  cannot  pass  an  order  under  Section  106,  Criminal  Procedure  Code, 

(»)  I.  L.  R.,  XXIX  Mad.,  190. 


1 


Elf  moil  SiDi. 


I 


Xg  OBIIIlNAu  JUDGkiLNTS— Na  7.  [  Bbcoii> 


ibflve  are  no  eipreM  words  in  Seetioii  106,  OriminAl  Fkoeedore  Codie^ 
which  reetriot  the  powers  of  an  Appellate  Court  under  Section  106,  Criminal 
Procedure  Cede,  to  appeals  from  Criminal  Gonrts  other  than  the  Courts  of 
Magistrates  of  the  2nd  and  8rd  class. 

Muthiah  Chetti  v.  Emperor  ('),  however,  is  an  authority  fov  the 
contention  that  the  powers  of  an  Appellate  Conrt  are  restricted,  and  thatio 
the  present  case  the  District  Magistrate  had  no  power  to  pass  an  <^er 
under  Section  106,  Criminal  Procedure  Code. 

Under  these  circumstances  it  seems  necessaiy  that  the  case  should 
come  hefore  the  Chief  Court  for  orders  oc  the  Rerision  Side,  and  I 
accordingly  report  the  case  for  orders  of  the  Chief  Court. 

The  jndgmeDt  of  the  Chief  Court  was  delivered  by 

8i&  Ik$ir.  1906.  Cbattebji,  J.-— I  am  of  opinion  that  the  conBtrnction  pnt  on 

the  section  by  the  Madras  High  Conrt  in  Muthiah  Chetti  v. 
Emperor  (*),  that  the  Conrt  of  appeal  caonot  pass  an  order 
nnder  Section  106,  Criminal  Procedare,  when  the  Magistrate  who 
passed  the  original  order  oonvioting  the  accused  was  incompetent 
to  do  so  is  correct.  The  Magistrate  here  was  one  with  third 
class  powers  and  he  could  not  pass  an  order  on  conviction 
requiring  secnrii j  from  the  accused  to  keep  the  peace  in  fntnre. 
It  follows  that  the  District  Magistrate's  order  is  without 
jurisdiction. 

I  accept  the  application  so  far  as  to  cancel  the  order  for 
security. 

Appeal  allowed. 


No?. 
Before  Mr.  Justice  Battigan* 
ABDULLA  KHAN  AND  OTHERS,— PETITIONERS,. 
nantKM  Bum.      I  yersus 

GDNDA  AND  OTHBRS,-.BESPONDBNTa 
Criminal  Revision  No.  495  of  1906. 

Possession — Order  of  Criminal  Court  as  to^Non-cheervance  of  procedure 
'^lllegality^Criminal  Procedure  Code^  1898,  Section  145, 

Proceediugfl  nnder  Section  145  of  the  Code  of  Criminal  Procedure  are 
without  jurisdiction  unless  the  procedure  prescribed  therefor  is  strictly 
adhered  to.  Where  therefore  the  copy  of  the  initiatory  order  was  neither 
served  en  the  parties  nor  affixed  at  or  near  the  subject  of  dispute  and 
all  the  parties  interested  were  not  heard  or  evidence  taken  :  Keld^  that  the 
proceedings  must  be  set  aside. 


(>)  I.  L,  R.,  JXIX  Mad,,  190. 


-.Apwl  1907.  ]  CRIMINAL  JODQMBNTS-Na  7. 


19 


Queen-Smprua  v.  Qohind  Chandra  J>a$  (»)   Ldldhari  Singh  v.   Sulkde© 
Narain  Singh  (  ),  Uoheah   Sowar  v.   Karain  Beg   (»),  Jagomohan  Pal  v. 
Jf am  Kumar  Ocpe   (*),  Mangal  Haldar  y.  Naimuddi  Fakir  {•),  toid    Dewan 
-Chand  v.  Qtt€«n-£mf>re«fi  (•)  referred  to. 

Petition  for  revision  of  the  order  of  B.  Sykes,  Esquire,  District 
Magistrate,  Sialkot,  datedSth  March  1906. 
Nabi  Bakhsh,  for  petitiooers. 

The  jadgment  of  the  learned  Jadge  was  ae  follows  :^ 
Raitigin,  J.— Complainants  preferred  a  complaint  again:>f    bth  Jmny.  1907. 
three  persons,  Abdalla  Khan,  Zaildar,  Hassa  and  Dula,  chargiog 
•the  latter  with   offences   under  Section?  352   and  504,  Indian 
Penal  Code.    The  Magistrate,  3rd  class,  acquitted  the  accused 
personsof  the  alleged  ofPenoe  under  Section  352  and  discharged 
ttem  as  regards  the  alleged  offence  under  Section  504.     The 
xjomplainants    thereupon    applied    to   the   District     Magistrate 
for  revision  of  this  order.    The  District  Magistrate  recorded  the 
following  order  on  this  application  :—**  The  land   is    said    by 
"  appellants  to  have  been  ploughed  up  by  the  zaildar  last  Asuj, 
"  to    have   been   unoccupied   before   that ;  it  is  said   to   be   the 
"  place  just  in  front  of   their  houses   which   is    used   for   their 
^*  places  of  meeting  and  religious  service.     This  is  borne  out  by 
«  Mr.  Anderson,  the  Missionary.     It  appears  that   the  land   has 
"  been  in  the  occupation  of  the  low-caste  Christians  for  the  pur- 
"  pose  above  mentioned,  and  that  the  zaildar  for  the    purpose  of 
•*  annoying  them  has  now  unnecessarily    ploughed  up  the  land. 
**  This  land  is  recorded  as  a6(uZ*-de^  and  should   not  have   been 
**  encroached  upon.    The  zaildar  will  be  summoned."    This  order 
is  dated  the  26th  February  1906.     The  ^zaildar  was  accordingly 
summoned  and  both  he    and  Mr.  Anderson   were  examined    on 
the  8th  March  1906.    As  a  result  of  this  examination  the  District 
Magistrate  on  the  same  date  recorded  the  following  order  :— 
"  I  find  that  there  is  a  dispute   about  the  land  likely  to  lead  to 
«  a  breach  of  the  peace  and  that  the  laad   is   in  possession,  for 
*•  the  purposes  of  assembly  and  storage  of  manure,  of  the  Native 
"  Christians  of  the  village  ;  that  this  possession  was   wrongf  nUy 
**  disturbed  by  Abdulla,  the  sarhara  of  the  zaildar,    I  now  order 
"  under  Section   145,  Criminal  Procedure  Code,  that  this  land 
*»  which  is  recorded  as  abadi-deh  and  which  is  shown  in  the  plan 
"  attached  to  the  proceedings  of  the  Saih  Tahdldar  as  Min.  1616, 
"be    replaced  in   the  possession    of    the  Native    Christians."' 

(*)  /.  L.R,f  XX  Oalc.,  620.  (^)  I,  L  B   XXVI 11  fnL*    ai*« 

(»)  /.  L.  R.,  XXni  Cole..  981.       (.)  a  p.  R.,  1899,  Or.,  F.  B. 


CBIHIMAL  JDUUMCNTS— No.  7.  (  item 


AbdoIIa  (who  has  died  meantime),  Hasan  and  Data  ap{iliefl  to 
this  CJonrt  for  reTision  of  this  order  as  made  without  jarisdictkm, 
and  the  gronnde  urged  in  snpport  of  this  application  arc  (1)  dut 
there  was  no  preliminary  order  of  (he  knd  specified  in 
Section  145  (1)  of  the  Code ;  (2)  that  the  oopy  of  the  said  order 
was  not  served  upon  any  one  or  affixed  to  same  ooospic«mi 
place  at  or  near  the  subject  of  dispute,  as  preeorihed  by  clan* 
(3) of  the  said  section;  and  (3)  that  with  the  exception  of 
Abdnllanone  of  the  partieBintereefrd  i,.  the  land  was  heatd,or 
eTidence  taken  in  accordance  with  the  proTisions  of  clause  (4) 
of  the  eeotioD, 

J  do  not  consider  the  first  objection  to  be  well-founded. 
The  Di8trict  Magistrate  distinctly  finds  on  gronndi  stated  by  him 
in  his  first  order  that  the  zatldar  was  ploughing  np  the  land  for 
the  purpose  of  annoying  the  complainants  and  that  the  said  land 
was  nsed  by  them  for  their  religions  «  serriccs."    Obviously  the 
meaning  of   the  District    Magistrate    was    that  under  tb««^ 
circumstances  a  dispute  existed  likely  to  cause  a  breach  of  the 
peace.    The  other  objections,  however,  seem   to  me  to  be  fatal 
to  the  validity  of  the  proceedings  and   to  go  to  the  veiy  loot 
of  the  matter.    The  land  in  dispute  is  the  abadi^h  and  Ahdalls 
was  certainly  not  the  only  person  interested  in  the  dispute. 
The  copy  of  the  order  of  the  26th  February  1906  was  not  served 
even  upon  Abdalla,  nor  was  any  copy  of  it  aflSxed  to  any  part  of 
the  subject  of  the  dispute.    Nor  again,  was  any   peraonrsave 
Abdnlla,  given  an  opportunity  to  be  heard  regarding  the  Sabjeet 
of  the  dispute,  though  numerous  persons,  including   the  two 
petitioners,  Hassu   and  Dula,  were  interested  in   the  land  in 
question.    Under  these   oiroumstanoes  the     decisions    of    the 
Calcutta  High  Court  in  Queen.EmjyreK  v.  Oobind  Ohaadra  Bat  0). 
Laldhari  Singh  v.  Sukhdeo  Narain  Singh   (•).  Moheth  Sowar  r 
Naratn  Beg  (,•),  Jagomoihan  Pal  v.  Bam  Kumar  Oope  («)  Mangat 
HaUar  v.  Naimxiddi  Fakir  (•),  are  sufficient  authority  fo^  holding 
that  the    proceedings  of  the  District  Magistrate  wero  without 
jurisdiction  and  must  be  set  aside^See  Dettan  Ohand  v.  Oiwen. 
Emjirest  (•).  *  ^^""^ 

I  must  acoordingly  set  aside  the  District  Magistrate's  oid« 
of  the  8th  March  1906. 

^^^  ^fpUcation  aUowed. 

(«)  /.  L.B..XXOale.,  880,  (')  I  I  B.  Xrvm  n  .     ... 

(•)  /.  L.  B.,  XXrw Ca/c,  892.        (•)  bCoUVsi^'^- ***" 


Srptr.  1907.  ]  CRIMINAL  JUDGMENTS-No.  8.  21 


No.  8. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Beid  and  Mr.  JiLstice  Shah  Din. 
BHOLA,— APPELLANT, 

Versus  J  Appbllatb  Sidb. 

KING-EMPEROR,— RESPONDENT. 

Criminal  Appeal  No.  224  of  1907. 

Confeaaion^  Confession  made  to  a  Magistrate  oj  a  Kaiive  Stite^AdmiS" 
aihility  of,  ns  evidence  in  a  trial  in  British  IndiaSvidence  Act,  1873, 
Section  26. 

Held,  that  a  confession  made  by  a  prisoner  to  a  Magistrate  of  a  Native 
State  18  admissible  in  evidence  in  a  trial  in  British  India  if  it  is  duly 
recorded  in  proceedings  nnder,  and  in  the  manner  required  by,  the  Code 
of  Oriminal  Procedare. 

Queen-Empress  v.  Sundar  Singh  (^)  and  Patel  PaTid  Chand  v.  Ahmadahad 
Municipality  (■)  followed.  .   . 

Appeal  from  the  order  af  H.  P.  Tollinton,  Esquire,  Sessions  Judge, 
Lahore  Division,  dated  Sth  January  1 907. 

Tbe  jad^ment  of  tbo  Coart  (so  far  as  is  material  for  the 
purposes  of  this  report)  was  delivered  by 

Reid,  J.—       ♦  ♦  *  » 

♦  •  «  ♦  ♦ 

On  the  26th  Jancary  tbe  appellant,  who  esoapetl  after 
wonndJDg  Alia  Din  and  was  arrested  in  Jammn  territory  on 
or  after  the  24th  January,  confessed  to  a  Jamma  Magistrate 
of  the  2nd  class  that  be  had  killed  Alia  Din  and  had  intended 
to  kill  him. 

This  confession  was  retracted  in  the  Conrt  of  the  Commit- 
ting Magistrate  and  of  Session,  bat  we  see  no  reason  for  holding 
that  it  was  not  made  volantarily  and  does  not  accurately  repre- 
sent the  facts. 

It  was  recorded  nnder  S'^ction  164  of  the  Code  of  Criminal 
Procedure  and  duly  certified.  Queen-Empress  v.  Sundar  Singh 
and  others  {^)  and  Patel  Pand  Chand  y.  Ahmadahad  Munici- 
pality (^)  are  authority  for  holding  th«»t  a  confession  duly 
recorded  by  a  Magistrate  in  Native  Territory  in  proceedings 
nnder  tbe  provisions  of  tbe  Code  of  Criminal  Procedure,  is 
admissible  in  a  trial  in  British  India. 


4^th  June  1907. 


(>)  I.  L.  B.,  Xll  AIL,  595.  (•)  /.  L.  R.,  XXU  Bom.,  235. 


22  CRIMINAL  JUDGMENTS-No.  9.  [  RWOW) 


No.  a 

Before  Mr,  Jitstice  Reid  and  Mr,  Justice  Shah  Din. 

SUNDAR  AND   OTHERS,— PETITIONERS, 
RivisioN  SiDB.       {  YerfiUft 

KINQ-EMPEROR, -RESPONDENT. 
CriraiDal  ReviBion  No.  2^0  of  1907. 

Revisitm  -  Order  made  under  Section  45  o/  the  Punjab  Lawi  Act^  1872, 
[  requiring  foreign  vagrants  to   leave   District— Ju<1icial  proeeedinga  —  Paoer  of 
reviaion  by   Chief  Court, 

Held  that  the  procppdings  of  a  Diatriot  Mapnstrate  requiring  foreifi:ii 
vaKPftnts  t'>  leave  hia  district  under  Section  45  of  the  Punjab  Laws  Act, 
1872,  are  not  judicial  prooeedinpa  and  are  therefore,  even  if  illegal,  not 
open  to  revision  by  the  Ohief  Court. 

Petition  for  retn'ffton  of  the  order  of  H,  A,  Bose,  Esqutte,  Sessions 
Judge^  Multan  Dimsion,  dated  Sth  January  1907. 

Fflzal  Ilahi,  for  petitioners. 

Tarner,  Government  Advocate,  for  respondent. 

The  judgment  of  tlie  Court  was  delivered  by 

6th  June  1907.  Reid,  J.— The   District   Magistrate  of   Montgomery   iasned 

an  order  purporting  to  be  under  Secdon  45  of  the  Punjab  Laws 
Act  to  the  petitioners  to  leave  the  district  within  fifteen 
days. 

The  petitioners  obeyed  the  order  and  have  filed  this 
application  for  revision. 

On  the  materials  before  us  the  order  complained  of  appears 
to  be  illegal,  the  petit  ioners  apparently  not  forming  part  or  the 
whole  of  a  band  of  foreign  vagrants  bat  being  cultivators  or 
owners  of  land  in  the  Montgomery  District. 

The  section  is  applicable  to  a  band  of  foreign  vagrants  only. 

The  question  for  consideration  is  whether  the  jrJer  com- 
plained of  is  open  to  revision  by  this  Court.  The  District 
Magistrate  was  in  our  opinion  acting  ia  an  executive,  not  in  a 
judicial  capacity.  The  section  empowers  the  District  Magis« 
trate,  es  nomine,  to  act,  and  the  District  Magistrate  therefore 
^^o«^o^ibed  himself  as  such,  not  as  Deputy  Commissioner. 

No  penalty  is  prjvided  for  disob*^dience  to  an  order  under 
the  section.  The  District  Magistrate***  means  of  enforcing  the 
order  is  by  report  t^  the  I^oaal  Govarnnfi-^nt  uuder  Section  46. 


gEPTB.  1907.  ]  CRIMINAL  JtJUGMENTS— Ko.  10.  ^^3 


Had  fine  or  imprisonment  been  prescribed  for  disobedi- 
ence revision  might  lie,  and  no  appeal  to  this  Court  is  provided 
as  in  Section  42.  Having  regard  to  the  terms  of  Sections  45  and 
46,  to  the  absence  of  any  penalty  and  to  the  absence  of  any 
special  provision  for  interference  by  this  Court,  it  hns,  in  our 
opinion,  no  power  to  interfere.  The  petitioner**'  remedy  is  by 
appeal  to  the  Local  Government.  If  they  return  to  the  Mont- 
gomery District,  the  Disiriot  Magistrate  can  proceed  under 
Section  46  of  the  Act. 

Apitlication  dismissed. 


No   10. 


Before  Sir  William  Clark,  Et,,  Chief  Judge,  and 
Mr,  Justice  Reid, 

JASWANT   RAI,- PETITIONER, 

Verstis  \  RinsioN  Sidi. 

KINGEM  PEROR,—  RESPON  DENT. 
Criminal  Revision  No.  401  of  1907. 

Enmity— Promoling^  hclxvccn  different  clas.^es  of   Bis  Majesty^s  i>»hjecU  — 
Eurofeans  ar.d  Indians- Peval  Code,  Section  153  A. 

Held  t)»at  a  person  who  publishes  as  true  a  detail*  d  account  of  a 
brutal  murder  of  an  Indian  by  a  European  based  in  fact  on  a  mere  rumour 
which  had  died  out  years  before  tbo  publicati(.n,  and  to  the  revival  of 
which  he  himse'f  h«d  iMrgoly  cm  tributed,  in  not  protected  from  criminal 
r  bility  by  the  explanation  to  iSnliou  153  A.  of  tie  Indi.n  Pennl  Code. 
K  ch  a  publico. tiou  n.u>t  bo  held  to  be  likely  to  promote  enmity  between 
H  ff  rent  claBsee  of  llifl  Majesty *8  subjects,  and  is  an  offence  under  Secti(m 
153  A.  inaemnch  as  the  publisher  mu^t  be  held  to  have  attempted  to 
promote  feelings  of  enmity  and  hatred  between  the  two  classes,  the  only 
reasonable  inference  dedncible  fnm  his  j^cts  beii^(  that  he  wtia  conscious  of 
what  the  effect  of  them  would  be  and  intended  to  cause  that  effect  by  the  , 
pnblication. 

For  the   purposes  of  Section  153  A.  Europtjiub  aid  Ind  ans  coustituttd 
different  classes  of  His  Vajesty's  subjects. 

Petition  for   revision,   of  the  order   of  H,   P.    Tollinton,  Esquire, 
Sessions  Judge,  Lahore  Diinsioit,  dated  \Sth  March  1907. 

Grey  and  Shadi  Lai,  for  petitioner. 

ABBtBtant  Legal  Remembrancer,  for  respondeDt 


24  CRIMINAL  JUDGMBNTS-No.  l6.  (  RccoBO 

Tho  jadgments  delivered   by  the  learned  Judges  were  as 
follows  : — 

Hth  April  1907.  Clark,  C.  J.— The  facts  of  the  ease  are   sufficiently  given  in 

the  followiDg  jadgment  of  the  learned  District  Magistrate  ; — 

The  accused  have  been  prosecuted  mider  the  orders  of  the  Goyem- 
ment  for  an  offence  under  Section  153  A  of  t^e  Indian  Penal  Code. 
The  first  accused,  Jaswant  Rai,  is  the  Proprietor,  Printer  and  Publisher, 
and  the  other  accused,  K.  E.  Athavale,  is  the  Editor  of  the  newspaper, 
Panjalee,  which  is  published  at  Lahore.  The  issue  of  that  newspaper, 
dated  11th  April  1906,  contained  two  paragraphs,  headed  re6pecti?ely 
"How  Misunderstandings  Occur"  and  "  A  Deliberate  Murder,**  and  it  is 
alleged  for  the  prosecution  that  the  accused  by  publishing  these  paragraphs 
promoted,  or  attempted  to  promote,  feelings  of  enmity  and  hatred  b^ween 
two  classes  of  His  Majesty's  subjects,  viz.,  between  Europeans  and  Natives. 
The  paragraph  headed  **  How  Misunderstandings  Occur"  refers  to  two 
cases  of  "  oppreseion,  **  which  are  alleged  to  have  occurred  at  Rawalpindi, 
and  observes  that  a  newspaper  called  the  Telegraph  wants  the  Viceroy  to 
order  an  enquiry  into  these  cases.  The  paragraph  then  proceeds:— 
"  Has  the  Telegraph  then  such  a  great  confidence  in  the  panacea  of 
enquiry  ?  And  are  instances  of  manslaughter,  yea  !  even  of  deliberate 
murder  of  Indians  at  the  hands  of  European  Officers  so  rare  in  India 
that  our  contemporary  should  be  ready  to  pin  his  trust  to  the  impartiality 
of  an  enquiry  ?  How  many  poor  Indians  have  been  mercilessly  launched 
into  eternity  in  the  past,  for  being  mistaken  for  bears  and  monkeys, 
or  for  having  so-called  enlarged  spleens  ? ''  The  next  paragraph,  which 
follows  immediately  on  the  above  is  headed  **A  Deliberate  Murder*'  and 
runs  as  follows  :— "  As  to  deliberate  murders,  unpremeditated,  of  course, 
of  Indians  by  irate,  irascible  officers,  instances  thou^  rare  are  not 
wanting.  Only  the  other  day,  two  European  Officers,  of  a  district  not 
very  far  from  Lahore,  went  out  shooting  on  horse  back,  with  a  mounted 
orderly.  Amongst  other  denizens  of  the  forest  which  fell  to  their  joint 
shots  was  a  boar,  a  full-grown  fat  porker,  which  the  pair  of  worthies  laid 
much  store  by  to  furnish  them  with  the  piece  de  resistance  of  two  or 
throe  "  heavenly "  feasts.  As  soon  as  the  animal  was  despatched  they 
asked  their  mounted  orderly  to  carry  the  carcase  secured  to  his  saddle. 
The  man,  who  was  a  follower  of  the  Prophet,  however^  instead  of  com- 
plying  with  the  orders  of  the  Hazoors,  refused  point  blank  to  do  then- 
bidding,  or  even  to  touch  the  unclean  animal.  For  a  second  they  stood 
aghast,  petrified  at  his  temerity  but  for  a  second  only.  The  next  moment 
the  Sahib  recovered  his  wits,  and  saw  that  it  was  insubordinaticm  oi 
even  worse,  downright  mutiny,  and  what  is  the  reward  of  mutiny? 
Why  a  short  shrift  and  a  swing  into  eternity.  No  sooner  thougjit 
of  than  this  brilliant  idea  of  the  imperial  hunter  was  put  into 
pracUce.  He  aimed  at  the  poor  Indian  (who  cared  more  for  the 
faith  that  was  in  him,  his  deen,  than  even  the  favour  of  his  (^kial 
chief)  and  shot  him  dead  without  compuncUon  or  remorse.  If  any 
body  was  ever  guilty  of  murder  that  identical  Sahib  surely  was. 
The  BiiUsh  Indian  Penal  Code  might,  perhaps,  caU  it  culpable 
homicide  not     amounting    to   murder.    But  it  was  nothing   but  murder 


SiFTB.  i907.  ]  CRIMINAL  JUDQIIENTS— No.  10.  ^5 

in  cold  blood.  That  murderer  is  at  large  to-day  enjoying  the 
privileges  of  the  dominant  race»  and  the  sweets  of  life  like  any 
innocent  man.  And  -  yet  we  have  reason  to  believe  that  the  matter 
had  soon  reached  the  ears  of  the  higher  authorities.  The  only  thing 
done  in  the  case,  however,  was  to  get  the  gentleman  transferred 
from  the  district  and  a  dcw  man  put  in  his  place  with  strict 
injunctions  not  to  allow  the  skeleton  in  the  official  cupboard  to  see 
the  light  of  day.  And  up  to  this  time  it  has  not  seen  the  light 
of   day." 

For  the  defence  it  is  admitted  that  the  second  of  the  two 
paragraphs  cited  above  relates  to  the  death  of  a  police  constable, 
named  Bafat  Ali,  which  occurred  in  the  Gujranwala  District  in  the 
year  1899.  The  gentleman  who  was  alleged  to  have  murdered 
Rafat  Ali  is  Mr.  R.  D.  Spencer,  who  was  at  the  time  District 
Superintendent  of  Police  at  Gujranwala.  Both  the  accused  admit 
responsibility  for  the  paragraphs  referred  to.  They  state  that  the 
paragraph  headed  "  A'  Deliberate  Murder,**  was  published  on  information 
supplied  by  a  reliable  correspondent  and  corroborated  by  a  volume  of 
written  and  oral  evidence.  They  further  state  that  they  had  never 
known  Mr.  Spencer  before  and  could  not  possibly  have  had  any 
malicious  intention  against  him  or  against  anybody.  Both  have 
been  charged  with  an  offence  under  Section  153  A.  of  the  Indian 
Penal  Code,  and  both  plead  not  guilty.  Some  40  witnesses  have 
been  examined  in  the  case,  many  of  them  at  great  length,  almost 
all  of  them  deposing  to  facts  or  rumours  connected  with  th«  death 
of  Rafat  Ali.  The  question  whether  the  account  given  of  the  occurrence 
in  the  Panjahee  is  true  or  not  is  not  strictly  relevant  to  the 
question  whether  the  paragraphs  complained  of  have  promoted,  or 
constitute  an  attempt  to  promote  feelings  of  enmity  and  hatred 
between  Europeans  and  Natives.  But  the  truth  or  untruth  of  this 
account  has  an  important  bearing  on  the  motives  of  the  accused 
and  on  the  question  whether  they  can  rightly  claim  the  benefit  of 
the  explanation  appended  to  Section  153  A.  I  will,  therefore,  clear 
the  ground  by  stating  my  conclusion  as  to  the  manner  in  which  Rafkt 
Ali  met  his  death.  The  story  told  by  the  prosecution  witnesses  may 
be  summarized  as  follows  :  —  On  the  8th  December  1899,  Mr.  Spencer 
who  was  on  tour  at  Wazirabad  went  out  to  see  Mr.  Donald,  an 
employee  of  Messrs.  Spedding  and  Company,  who  was  living  in  a 
bungalow  about-one-and-a  half  miles  from  Wazirabad  in  the  Gujrat 
direction,  t.  «.,  towards  the  north.  The  bungalow  is  close  to  the 
Grand  Trunk  Road.  Messrs.  Spencer  and  Donald  had  arranged  to  go 
shooting  that  afternoon  in  a  jungle  beyond  this  bungalow.  Mr. 
Spencer  rode  out  on  a  horse  belonging  to  Ram  Narain,  Deputy 
Inspector  of  Wazirabad  City  Thana.  He  states  that  Ram  Narain, 
who  is  now  dead,  was  rather  afraid  of  this  horse,  and  he  (Mr. 
Spencer)  wished  to  show  him  that  beyond  being  restive  and  pulling 
slightly  the  animal  was  quite  harmless.  On  arrival  at  the  bimgalow 
at  some  time  fairly  early  in  the  afternoon  Mr.  Spencer  was  invited 
by  Mr.  Donald  to  stay  to  dinner.  He,  therefore,  made  over  Ram 
Narain*8    horse   to   a   constable,   named  Rafat  All,    with  instructions  to 


^  OBIMIKAL  JUDGMENTS-No.  lO.  [  Beoord 

take    it    back    to    Wazirabad    and    to    tell  Mr.   Spencer's  servants  that 
he    would  not    be  back    to  dinner.    Messrs.    Spencer    and  Donald  thei 
went    out    with    their  guns,   and     strolled     through  the    jungle.    They 
shot    nothing :  neither  of  them    in    fHct    fired  a  shot.    After  dinner  Mr. 
Spencer  walked   back    to    Wazirabad.    He  found    that  his    servants  had 
not    received   his    message,   and  he    heard    next     morning    from    Ram 
Narain,    just  as    be  was  leaving   by  train,  that    the  horse  had  returned 
without^   Rafat    Ali.    On    the    evening    of     the    Sth    December    Ram 
Narain  sent  word    to   the    Wazirabad    Sadar   Thana  that  Rafat  Ali  was 
missing,   and    on    receipt    of    this   information   at    7     a.  m.,  tbe    next 
morning,    Nawab  Khan,    a  sergeant  of   that    Thana,    sent  out  constables 
to    search    for   him.    Nothing  was    found    on   the    9th    December,  but 
at  8  P.  M.,  on    the    IGth,  one     Bhola,     an  Arain    cultivator,   reported  tt 
the    Sadar    Thana    that    he    had   seen  a    dead  body  lying  in  the  reeds 
near  the  Sarinwala    well.    Ihis  well    is  situate    between    Mr.    Donald's 
bungalow  and    Wazirabad.    The     Deputy  Inspector,  Karam  Gband,  being 
absent    prosecuting    another    enquiry,    Nawab    Khan    went  to    the  spot 
indicated    by    Bhola,    accompanied    by    several     constables    and    zemin* 
dare.    The    body   was  found    lying   in    the  reeds    about  40  paces  from 
the    Grand    Trunk    Road.    The    ground    there    is  low-lying    and    there 
are    pits    among    the    reeds    from    which  earth  has  been  excavated  for 
making    or    repairing    the   road.    There    wore    hoof    marks  leading  past 
the    spot    where    the   body    was     found,    and     a  few    drops  of  blood, 
which    had     apparently    oozed     from    the   mouth    or    nostrils    of    the 
deceased.    The  body    was  taken    to    the    Wazirabad    dispensary,  where 
it    arrived   about    dusk,  and    was    made  over  to    the  Assistant  Surgeori 
Lachhman   Das.    The     latter  held  a    %>08t    mortem    at     10-30    a.  m.  the 
next    morning    in    the    presence     of    Farhat    Ali,    the    brother  of  the 
deceased,  who    identified  the  corpse.    The    deceased    was  found  to  have 
died  from    laceration    of  the  brain    and  haemorrhage  caused  by  a  violent 
blow    on    the    back    of  the    head.    There    was  no  mark  of  any  bullet 
or     shot    wound,  but    there     were    a    number    of  bruises  on  the  body, 
which    might    have  been    caused  by  the    deceased  being  dragged  along 
with    his    foot    caught    in    the    stirrup.    The    clothes     were    torn   and 
dusty.    AU    the   injuries    pointed    to    the    conclusion  that  the  deceased 
constable    had    fallen    from    the    horse    on    to    the  back    of  his  head, 
and   had     been    dragged    along  for  some    distance  with  his  foot  in  the 
stirrup.    Death   may  have    been    instantaneous    or    the  unfortunate  man 
may     have    lain    imconscious     in    the   reeds   for    some    hours.    It     is 
improbable  that  he  recovered  consciousness    before  death.    On  receiving 
Nawab  Khan*8  report  of    the    above   facts  Mr.   Spencer  ordered  Karam 
Chand,    the    Deputy     Inspector,    himself    to    attest    the    enquiry:    the 
latter    did    this,    visiting    the    spot    where    the    body    was    found,  in 
company     with     Ram     Narain,     the    other     Deputy    Inspector,    Hayat 
Muhammad    8»Jkd/pohh  and    two    lambardars.    The    result  of  the  further 
enquiry  was  to  confirm  the  conclusions  arrived  at  by  Nawab  Khan.   |: 

The  prosecution  story  is  supported  at  every  step  by  the  strongest 
possible  evidence  :  Mr.  Donald  is  an  impartial  witness  and  beyond 
the  fact  that  he  and  Mr.  Spencer  were  at  the  same  schod,  he 
had  no  particular   intimacy   with  the  latter.    He  has  given  his  evidence 


Septb.  IW.  ]  CRIMINAL  JUDGMENTS- No.  10.  2"? 


in  a  perfectly  straightforward  and  convincing  way  and  has  stated  on 
oath  that  there  is  absolutely  no  truth  in  the  allegations  \hni  either 
he  or  Mr.  Spencer  shot  a  pig,  that  the  latter  asked  his  orderly  or  any  native 
to  pick  up  a  pig,  or  that  on  his  refusal  to  do  so  Mr.  Spencer  shot  him.  He 
distinctly  remembers  Mr.  Spencer  sending  away  a  horse  with  a  man  who 
looked  like  a  policeman.  The  evidence  of  Karm  Chand,  Nawab  Khan,  and  the 
various  other  policemen  who  were  employed  in  the  investigation  is  also  clea^ 
and  consistent.  It  is  supported  by  the  independent  evidence  of  Hayat  Muham- 
mad, Zaildar,  Sardul  Singh  and  Karam  Din  Lambardars,  Amar  Singh,  Forest 
guard,  Pir  Bakhsh,  contractor,  Bhola,  the  cultivator,  who  foimd  the  body  and 
Budha,  another  Arain  cultivator,  who  was  impressed  to  carry  it  to  the  hospital. 
It  is  further  confirmed  by  the  evidence  of  Lachhman  Das,  Assistant  Surgeon, 
who  conducted  the  post  mortem.  Kven  admitting  the  argument  that  the 
police  officials  were  prejudiced  by  the  fact  that  the  head  of  their  Department 
was  indirectly  concerned  in  the  death  of  Rafat  Ali,  there  is  no  reason  what- 
ever for  doubting  the  impartiality  of  the  other  witnessess,  and  the  truth  of 
their  statements  is  confirmed  by  the  fact  that  their  signatures  were  append- 
ed to  the  police  reports  prepared  at  the  time  and  (in  th«  case  of  the  Assistant 
Surgeon)  by  th  •  ponl  mortem  report.  The  most  searching  cross-examination 
has  served  to  confirm  rather  than  to  impugn  thieir  veracity,  and  has  only 
succeeded  in  eliciting  such  unimportant  discrepancies  as  might  reasonably 
be  expected  to  arise  in  oral  evidence  tendered  about  seven  years  after 
the  event.  Beyond  protracting  this  cross-examination  to  an  unusual  length 
the  defence  has  made  no  serious  attempt  to  refute  the  story  told  by  the 
witnesses  for  the  prosecution.  Excepting  Farhat  Ali,  the  brother  of  the 
deceased,  whose  evidence  I  will  discuss  presently,  no  eye-witness  has  been 
produced,  to  depose  to  any  of  the  circumstances  in  which  Rafat  Ali  met  his 
death.  Some  of  the  defence  witnesses  have  stated  that  the  reeds  in  the 
locality  in  which  the  body  was  found  are  always  cut  before  the  month  of 
December.  They  admit  that  reeds  grow  there  and  that  contracU  are  given  out 
for  grazing  and  cutting  them.  Although  the  road  at  this  point  is  raised  to  a 
considerable  hei^t  above  the  surrounding  country,  it  is  perfectly  clear  that 
a  corpse  might  well  have  lain  hidden  for  a  couple  of  days  in  a  clump  of  reeds 
among  the  pits  by  the  side  of  the  road. 

I  have  observed  above  that  the  statements  of  many  of  the  prosecution 
witnesses  were  confirmed  by  the  police  diaries  and  the  post  mortem  report. 
Counsel  for  the  defence  objected  to  Karm  Chand  and  Lachhman  Das  being 
allowed  to  refresh  their  memories  from  these  papers  on  the  ground  that  the 
papers  produced  were  only  copies  and  not  original  documents.  It  was,  however, 
deposed  that  the  papers  produced  were  really  duplicates,  one  copy  being  k^t 
in  the  Thana  or  hospital  registers,  and  the  other  sent  to  head-quarters.  It 
has,  moreover,  been  proved  that  the  copies  sent  to  head-quarters  have  been  lost, 
so  that  the  entries  recorded  in  the  local  registers  are  the  only  documentary 
evidence  available. 

It  has  been  contended  before  me  in  the  arguments  for  the  defence  that  the 
disappearance  of  these  documents  is  a  suspicious  circumstance  and  the  truth 
of  this  contention  must  be  admitted,  but  I  feel  bound  to  draw  a  diiferent 
inference  from  that  put  forward  on  behalf  of  the  accused.  These  papers  were 
sent  up  to  the  Inspector-General  of  Police  in  connecticn  with  a  petition 
addressed  to  the  Lieutenaot-Qovemor  by  2Serafat-ul-Nisa,  the  widow  of  Bafat 


28  CRIMINAL  JaDQ]fENT8-No.  10.  [  Bboobd 


All,  on  the  28th  February  1000.  It  was  alleged  in  the  petition  that  Ra&t 
AH  had  been  shot  by  Mr.  Spencer,  and  the  Inspector-General  asked  the 
Deputy  Inspector  General,  Western  Circle,  for  a  report  on  the  case.  On 
receipt  of  this  report  the  widow  was  informed  that  the  Inspector-General  was 
satisfied  that  the  deceased  met  his  death  from  a  fall  from  a  horse  and  that 
there  was  no  foundatif  n  for  the  allegation  that  he  had  bren  shot.  The 
papers  were  returned  to  the  office  of  the  District  Superintendent,  Police,  Guj- 
ranwala,  and  appear  from  the  register  of  correspondence  to  have  been  receired 
back  there  on  the  llth  of  May  1  W.  When  a  search  was  made  for  them 
after  the  publication  of  the  articles  in  the  Panjahee  referred  to  in  this  case, 
they  could  not  be  found.  It  is  hinted  by  the  defence  that  these  papers  were 
abstracted  in  the  interests  of  Mr.  Spencer.  Now  it  is  perfectly  clear  that  Mr. 
Spencer  would  have  nothing  to  gain  from  the  disappearance  of  the  documents. 
He  must  have  known,  while  his  detractors  very  possibly  did  not  know,  that 
duplicates  were  to  be  found  in  the  local  registers  Moreover,  the  documents 
had  already  been  submitted  to  the  hi^er  authorities  and  he  had  thereby 
been  officially  cleared  of  the  imputation  cast  upon  him.  He  had,  therefore, 
no  reasonable  motive  for  removing  the  papers.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
brother  of  the  deceased,  Farhat  Ali,  may  well  have  thought  that  the  papers 
would  furnish  him  with  grounds  for  pressing  the  claim  (to  which  I  will  ret&r 
below)  for  a  pension  for  his  broth^'s  widow,  or  an  alternative  which  is  at 
least  equally  probable— the  accused,  Jaswant  Rai,  when  collecting  materials 
for  his  version  of  the  case  in  the  Panjahee  may  well  have  thou^t  that  he 
would  embarrass  the  Government  or  obtain  evidence  incriminating  Mr.  Spencer 
by  getting  possession  of  the  documents  in  question.  If,  therefore,  it  is  to  be 
inferred  that  the  disappearance  of  the  documents  was  not  accidental,  the 
inferraice  will  not  be  favourable  to  the  defence. 

It  has  further  been  argued  for  the  defence  that  no  proper  enquiiy  was 
held  as  to  the  cause  of  the  death  of  Rafat  Ali  I  am  quite  unable  to  follow  this 
argument.  The  enquiry  appears  to  have  been  conducted  in  a  perfectly 
regular  way  by  the  police  and  the  Tahsildar  also  was  present  at  the  most 
important  stage  of  it.  It  is  stated  by  Nawab  Khan,  and  the  statement  is 
confirmed  by  the  police  register,  that  the  TahsUdar,  Muhammad  Nakki  (who 
is  now  dead)  saw  the  body  of  Rafat  Ali  at  the  hospital.  It  is  further  proved 
by  a  letter  written  by  Farhat  Ali  (Exhibit  D-VII>  on  2nd  Febmary  1900  that 
the  Deputy  Commissioner,  Dewan  Tek  Chand,  went  to  the  locality,  apparently 
in  consequence  of  an  anonymous  letter  sent  to  him  at  the  instance  of  Farhat 
Ali,  but  no  one  came  forward  to  irive  evidence  before  him.  It  is  most  pro- 
bable that  if  there  had  been  any  suspicious  circumstance  connected  with  the 
death  of  Rafat  Ali  it  would  have  been  brought  to  the  notice  of  one  or  other 
of  these  responsible  officials.  Lastly,  I  come  to  the  evidence  of  Farhat 
Ali,  who.  though  hostile  to  the  prosecution  and  not  altogether  trustworthy, 
has  on  the  whole  corroborated  the  story  told  by  the  Crown  witnesses.  He 
admits  that  he  saw  Rafat  All's  body  at  tke  dispensary  and  identified  it  He 
states,  probably  incorrectly,  that  he  had  previously  heard  a  rumour  to  the  effect 
that  Baf at  Ali  had  been  shot  by  the  District  Superintendent,  Police,  and  he  also 
says  that  the  skull  of  the  deceased  had  been  dissected  before  he  got  to  the 
dispensary.  He  admits,  however,  that  the  skull  was  put  together  again*  that 
the  body  was  made  over  to  him,  that  he  actually  buried  it  and  that  he  saw 
no  trace  of  a  bullet  wound.  Now  if  this  story  is  true,  it  offers  the  very 
strongest  corroborati(»i  of  the  evidence  for  the  prosecution    For  if  Farhat 


Septr.  1907.  ]  ChlMlNAL  JUDGMENTS -No.  io.  29 

Ali  really  suspected  that  his  brother  had  been  shot,  he  would  undoubtedly 
have  made  the  most  careful  examination  of  the  body  and  would  have  called 
all  present  to  witness  that  there  had  been  foul  play.  He  made  no  protest  at 
the  time,  and  when  cross-examined  on  the  subject  he  takes  refuge  in  the 
usual  ey&sion ''behoah  hu  gia."  For  the  reasons  indicated  below  1  do  uot 
believe  thdt  Farhat  Ali  heard  any  nmiour  of  Rafat  Ali  having  been  shot 
before  he  saw  the  body  ;  but  1  think  that  the  facts  that  he  was  present  at 
the  dispensary  while  ihepost  mortem  was  being  conducted,  that  the  body  was 
made  over  to  him  for  burial,  and  that  he  has  never  alleged  that  it  bore  any 
suspicious  marks,  are  practically  conclusive  proof  that  the  charge  brought 
against  Mr.  Spencer  i^  unfounded.  My  conclusions  on  this  part  of  the  case 
are  that  the  Vanjubeea  account  of  the  death  of  Kafat  Ali  is  utterly  falso,  that 
it  is  pruved  clearly  and  conclusively  that  Kafat  Ali  was  not  shot  by  Mr, 
Spencer,  and  that  it  is  practically  certain  that  he  diei  from  injuries  received 
from  a  fall  from  a  horso.  ihese  conclusions  arc,  as  already  observed, 
immaterial  to  the  question  whether  the  accused  have  committed  the  ofience 
with  which  they  aie  charged  except  in  ^o  far  as  they  bear  on  the  question 
ot  the  batid  Jide6  of  the  articles  in  the  ranjabee  ;  and  in  order  to  decide 
this  latter  question  it  is  necessary  to  consider  not  merely  hat  the  facts 
were  but  in  what  light  they  were  presented  to  the  accused.  I,  therefore  ; 
proceed  to  discuss  the  information  which  the  witnesses  for  the  defence  have 
shown  to  have  been  in  the  possession  of  the  accused.  It  has  been  proved 
that  shortly  after  the  death  of  Rafat  Ali  a  rumour  was  prevalent  that  he  had 
been  shot  by  Mr.  Spencer.  In  considering  the  evidence  as  to  the  cause 
of  his  death  I  have,  as  far  as  possible,  put  this  rumour  absolutely  on  one  side. 
It  is  clearly  irrelevant  in  this  connection,  and  I  have  only  admitted  the 
evidence  to  the  record  in  view  of  its  possible  bearing  on  thw  bonO,  fidea  of 
the  accused,  llie  origin  of  the  rumour  can  be  traced  without  difficulty  in 
a  number  of  letters,  put  in  by  the  defence,  which  were  written  by  Farhat 
Ali  to  his  nephew  Abdul  Hassan.  These  letters  afford  the  chief  reason  for 
the  view  which  I  have  taken  above  tliat  Farhat  Ali  did  not  hear  any  rumour 
that  Rafat  Ali  was  murdered  before  he  saw  the  corpse,  and  it  is  noteworthy 
that  in  the  letter,  dated  5th  March  1900  (Exhibit  D.  IX),  he  merely  stated 
that  he  was  told  that  his  brother  was  missing.  From  the  first  letter,  dated 
24th  Beceiaber  I8i>0  (Exhibit  !>.  Ill),  it  appears  that  some  application  had 
been  submitted  to  Mr.  Spencer;  what  it  was  is  not  clear,  but  it  seems 
probable  from  the  next  letter  ^.Exhibit  D.  IV),  dated  3ist  December  18u9, 
that  it  contained  a  request  for  a  pension  or  gratuity  for  Rafat  AU's  widow  or 
heirs  on  the  ground  that  he  died  on  duty.  In  neither  of  these  letters  is 
there  any  hint  that  Rafat  All's  death  was  other  than  accidental,  and  it  is 
not  till  the  t>th  of  February  19<  0  that  we  find  any  allegation  that  he  hud  been 
shot  {vide  Exhibit  D.  VI) .  This  allegation  was  further  elaborated  in  the 
letter,  dated  6th  March  1900  (Exhibit  D.  IX}.  It  was  clearly  at  the  instant o 
of  Farhat  Ali  as  shown  in  the  letters  that  Rafat  All's  widow  sent  a  petition 
to  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  dated  28th  February  190c>,  with  the  result 
above  referred  to.  Fai  hat  Ali  admits  that  the  widow  was  dependent  on  him, 
and  it  is  fairly  obvious  that  his  object  was  to  induce  the  Government  to 
grant  her  a  pension.  It  is  from  this  small  sordid  seed  that  the  scandal 
appears  to  have  sprung.  The  accused  heard  the  rumour  aud  obtainei 
possession  of  the  letters  Abul  Hassan,  who  gave  thorn  the  letters,  and  Nazir 
Ali,  the  father  of  the  widow,  told  their  emissary  that  they  did  not  kngw 


go  CRIMINAL  JDDGMB;NT6--K6.  lO.  ( ttKalto 

whether  the  rumour  was  true  or  false.  This  emissary,  who  is  called  Rama 
by  one  witness  and  Varma  by  another,  and  who  has  not  been  produced  before 
me,  obtained  from  Nazir  Ali  a  statement  of  the  facts  of  the  case  as  alleg^  by 
Zarafat-ul-Nissa,  and  atteseted  by  her  thumb  mark.  This  document  has  been 
put  in  evidence.  It  bears  no  date,  but  is  stated  to  have  been  wijtlen  8  or  9 
months  ago.  It  seems  probable  from  the  tone  of  the  document  that  it  was 
either  dictated  or  put  into  shape  by  the  Panjahee*8  representative,  and  it  is 
noteworthy  that  in  this  document  we  find  the  first  mention  of  the  pig  which 
looms  so  large  in  the  newspaper  articles.  A  few  other  witnesses  haxe 
deposed  that  the  pig  had  a  place  in  the  rumour  which  they  heard  in  1899.  The 
chief  of  these  are  two  Oujranwala  pleaders,  Lala  Uakim  Rai  and  Lala  Sardah 
Mai.  Without  questioning  the  veracity  of  these  gentlemen  it  seems  open  to 
doubt  whether  their  recollection  of  the  vague  rumour  which  they  heard  more 
than  six  years  ago  has  not  been  coloured  by  the  revised  version  of  it 
promulgated  in  the  Panjahee.  It  is  at  any  rate  significant  that  neither  in 
Farhat  All's  letters  nor  in  Zarafat-uI-Nisa's  petition  to  the  lientenant- 
Govemor,  is  there  any  mention  of  a  pig  ha\'ing  been  shot.  In  fact,  the 
widow  states  in  her  petition  that  Rafat  Ali  was  shot  either  intentionally  or 
accidentally.  If  the  incident  of  the  pig  had  formed  a  part  of  the  story  which 
was  then  being  circulated  it  would  almost  certainly  have  been  mentioned  in 
the  petition,  and  the  alternative  of  an  accident  would  certainly  have  been 
excluded.  It  is  difficult  to  avoid  the  conclusion  that  the  story  of  the  pig  was 
invented  by  the  accused  or  their  servant. 

The  above  are  my  conclusions  as  to  the  events  to  which  the  paragraphs 
in  the  Panjabee  relate  and  as  te  the  information  which  the  accused  possessed 
regarding  these  events.    I  now  turn  to  the  questioD  whether  in  publishing 
these  paiagraphs  the  accused  have  committed  the   offence  with  which  they 
are  charged.    Section  153  A  of  the  Indian  Penal  Code  consists  of  two  parts, 
first  a  general  clause,  containing  a  definition  of  the  offence,  and  then  an 
explanation.    The  object  of  the  explanation  is  to  exclude  from  the  definition 
certain  acts  which  might  otherwise  be  regarded  as  falling  within  it.    It  is, 
therefore,  necessary  to  consider  firstly  whether  the  acts  done  by  the  accused 
constitute  an  offence  under  the  general  clause  and,  secondly,  whether  they  are 
not  saved  by  the  explanation.    The  general  clause   runs  :—**  WTioeverby 
words,  either  spoken  or  written  or  by  signs,  or  by  visible  representations,  or 
otherwise,  promotes  or   attempts  to  promote  feelings   of  enmity  or  hatred 
between  different  classes  of  His  Majesty's  subjects  shall  be  punished,  etc/' 

Counsel  for  the  defence  contends  that  it  has  not  been  proved  tliat  the 
publication  of  the  articles  in  the  /  anjabee  has  actually  promoted  any  class 
enmity  or  hatred.  It  is  diflicult  to  prove  that  an  effect  of  this  kind  has 
actually  occmred  though  1  am  not  sure  that  it  might  not  be  assumed  that  an 
article  in  a  newspaper  has  produced  the  effect  which  it  may  leaswiably  be 
expected  to  produce  in  the  minds  of  its  readers.  But  it  is  unnecessary  to 
pursue  this  point  because  the  law  makes  the  attempt  to  produce  the  effect 
equally  punishable  witn  the  production  of  the  effect  itself.  I  will,  therefore, 
consider  only  whethei*  the  accused  have  attempted  to  produce  enmity  or 
haUea  between  different  classes  of  His  Majesty's  subjects.  Counsel  far 
accused  No.  I  has  raised  two  points  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  words  used  in  the 
KecUon.  He  fiist  pointed  out  that  there  was  posably  a  distmclion  in  the 
mnds  of  the   legislature  between  "  promoting  "  and  "  causii^  "  an  efiect, 


SiPTR.  1907.  ]  CRIMINAL  JUDOMBNTS-No.  la  31 


though  he  did  not  indicate  what  deduction  was  to  be  drawn  from  the  distinc- 
tion ;  and  he  further  contended  that  the  enmity  or  hatred  referred  to  in  the 
section  must  be  reciprocal,  in  order  to  constitute  the  offence, ».  e ,  that  it  is  not 
an  offence  to  cause  class  A  to  hate  class  B  if  you  do  not  make  class  B  hate 
class  A.    With  regard  to  the  first  point  I  think  that  a  slight  distinction  may  be 
drawn  between  promoting  and  causing  :  the  word  promote,  derived  from  Latin 
promoi^ere^    conveys   the     idea     of    moving    forward,     and     has     wider 
application    than     the    word     cause.    A    man  could   not    cause   enmity 
without  promoting  it,    but    he  might  promote,    or    give    an    impulse  to, 
enmity  which    was    already    existent    and    of  which  it  might,    therefore, 
be  contended  that  he    was    not   the    original  cause.    I   hold,    therefore, 
that  any  man     who     does   any    thing    to   stir    up  or  excite  enmity  or 
hatred,  whether    latent  or    active,    between      class    and    class,  promotes 
the    effect     referred  to    in    section     153  A.    The    second  point  taken  by 
counsel    is    I   thmk  a   superfine    dictinction.    I    do  not  think   that    the 
words  "  enmity   or   hatred  between     different  classes  "    necessarily  imply 
that  these  feelings  must  be  felt  on  both    sidas,  and    even    if  they    do, 
it  is  reasonable    to   hold    that    hatred    on    ona    side  tends  to    produce 
enmity  on  the  other.    One    class    cannot  hate  another  for  long  without 
estranging   the  feelings  of  the  latter,  and  if  a    man  is    shown  to  havo 
caused  hatred    or     enmity  on    one    side    he    must,    in    my    opinion,    be 
held   to     have    "promoted"     similar      feelins^    on     the     other.    T  hold, 
therefore,  that  if  the    accused    have  attempted  to  produce  or  encourage 
feelings    of  enmity    or    hatred    in    the    minds  of  one  cla<<s  with  resrard 
to  another    class    of    His    Majesty's    subjects   their    Act    comes   within 
the  definition    of    the    offence    given    in    Section     153  A.    Counsel  for 
defence    further    contends   that    no    attemnt  to  produce  an  effect  can  be 
held    to  be    proved  until  it    is    shown     that    the   effect    was  intended. 
This    contention    is,  I    think,  reasonable,  but     it    is    also  reasonable  to 
hold  that  when  a  man    does    an    act    deliberately  he  intends  to  produce 
the  effect    which    may    be     expected,  in    the  natural  course  of  things,  to 
ensue    from    his    act.    In    the  case    for    a    newspaper  article  the  best 
evidence    of    the    intention  of    the  writer  is  to  be  found  in  the  article 
itself.    It    is   part    of    the    case     for     the  defence  that  the  paragraph 
"  How    Misunderstandings    Oe^ur "     was     published     deliberately    after 
careful  enquiry  and  I  must,  therefore,  assume  that  the  accused  intended 
and    attempted    to    produce  the     effect    which     might     reasonably    be 
expected    to    ensue     from     the     puBlication     of     the    paragraph.    The 
general    argument    in    this    and    the    preceding    paragraph  when  read 
together  may  be  summarized  briefly  as  follows :— 

Murders  of  unoffending  natives  at  the  hands  of  European  Officers 
are  of  common  occurrence.  The  murderers  are  not  brought  to  justice, 
and  no  Government  enquiry  into  these  cases  cau  be  trusted.  The 
following  deliberate  murder,  which  occurred  recently,  is  a  case 
in  point. 

Here  we  have  a  general  statement  and  a  particular  instance. 
The  general  statement  would  be  comparatively  innocuous,  were  it  not 
for  the  instance  put  forward  in  support  of  it.  You  may  tell  people 
that  they  are  being  oppressed,  and  that  their  fellows  are  being 
murdered    with  impunity,    but  you  will  not  carry  conviction  unless  yon 


32  CRIMINAL  JUDGMBKTP-^No.  10.  I  Kiccbd 


• 


can    give    them    specific    instances     of     oppression    and    murder.    The 
concrete    fact    appeals     more  to    the    imagination    and   creates   a  more 
'  Tivid    impression    on    the  mind  than  any  number  of  general  statement^. 
In    tVe    CflFe    row    \mder    consideration    the    picture    was     painted    in 
flaming   colours.    It    was    brought  ^nearer  to  the  public  by  repre*^nting 
the    occurrence    as  taking   place    "  only    the  other  day  "  instead  of  more 
than    six  years  previously.    An    appeal     was     made     to     the    religious 
prejudices  of    Mohammadans,  and  Europeans   were  held  up  to  contempt 
as    eaters    of  pig's  flesh.    The   dead    man,  Rafat    Ali,    was    as  it  were 
dragged     from   his     grave,    and    set  up    as    a    martyr  to  his  religion. 
His    murderer    was    represented    as      enjoying     the    sweets    of  life  and 
"the    privileges     of    the     dominant    race."     A     picture    like    this    put 
before    i»n    uncritical    Mohammadan     youth    would    naturally    make  his 
blood     boil     vnih      indignation,     and     it    would      appeal      also       to 
Hindu  fellow  <»ubjects.    It    would  tend  to  excite  all  the  racial  and  religious 
passions  which  are  one  of  the  chief  obstacles  to  the  public  peace  and  to  the 
well-being  of  the  community.    T  cannot  believe  that  the  accused  did  not 
intend  or  attempt  to  excite  these  passions  ;  I  hold  it  to  be  absolutely  clear 
from  the  language  of  the  paragraphs  that  the  accused   attempted  to  promote 
enmity  and  hatred  in  the  minds  of  the  Indian  subjects  of  His  Majesty.    I  am 
here  met  by  an  objection  raised  by  counsel  for  the  defence  that  the  objects 
of  this  enmity  would  not  be  the  Europeans  in  India,  but  rather  the  Govern- 
ment, or  the  European  Officers  of  the  Government,  and  that  Section  153  A. 
does  not  apply  because,  the  feelings  promoted,    or  attempted  to  be  promoted, 
were  not  between  different  clasFCs   of  the  community.    It  is  true  that  the 
Government  is  attacked  in  these  paragraphs,  it  being  alleged  that  enquiries 
into  charges  of  murdering  natives  brought  against    Europeans  are  simply 
burked.    The  logical  outcome  of  this  line  of  defence  would    be  that  the 
offence     falls    more    properly    under     Section    124    A.    a  much    more 
serious   crime.     The     Government    has     not,    however,    prosecuted    the 
accused  under  the  section   relating  to  sedition,  and    I  have,    therefore, 
to    decide,  not  whether    the   section  applies,    but    whether    an    offence 
has   been   made  out   under  the   section    specified   in    the  complaint,  viz., 
Section    153  A.    Admitting  for   the  moment  that   the    attack  is   directed 
mainly   against  European   Officers,  it   might,  I   think,  be  maintained  that 
these  officers  are  sufficiently  numerous,  and  their  characteristics   sufficient- 
ly well  defined,  to  constitute  a  definite  class.    But  I  do  not  think  that  the 
two  paragraphs  in  the   Panjahee  refer  only  to  this  class.    In  the  mind  of 
the  ordinary  reader  little  distinction   would  be  drawn  between  the  official 
and   the   non-official.    The  great  majority     of  the  people  of  the  country 
know  the  European  only  through  the  official,  and  it  is  only  in  a  comparatively 
small  number  of  trading  centres  or  industrial  areas  that  they  are  brought  into 
close  contact  with  non-official  Europeans.    Moreover  the  feelings  appealed  to 
are  essentially  religious  and  racial  prejudices,  and  the  expression  "  the  domi- 
nant race  "  used  in  the  second  paragraph  makes  the  point  sufficiently  clear.    I 
hold,  therefore,  that  the  accused  attempted  to  promote  feelings  of  enmity 
and  hatred   against  the   European    subjects  of  His  Majesty.    I  have  thus 
shown  that  their  action   falls  under  the   general  clause  in  Section  153  A. 
and  I  have  now  to  consider  whether  it  is  saved  by  the  explanation.    The 
explanation  runs  as  follows  :—  "It  does  not  amount  to  an  offence  within 


,Septr.  1907.  ]  CRIMINAL  JUDOMINTS-No.  10.  83 


the  meaning  of  this  section  to  point  out,  without  malicious  intention  and 
with  an  honest  view  to  their  removal,  matters,  which  are  producing,  or 
have  a  tentiency  to  produce,  feelings  of  enmity  or  hatred  between 
different  classes  of  His  Majesty*8  subjects."  It  will  be  apparent  from 
what  I  have  written  above  that  the  accused  have  no  claim  to  the  benefit 
of  this  explanation.  It  is  proved  that  they  deliberately  misrepresented 
the  facts  connected  with  Rafat  AU's  death.  They  knew  that  it  had 
occurred  more  than  m  years  before  they  wrote  about  it,  and  yet  they 
described  it  as  having  occurred  *'  only  the  other  day."  They  knew  that 
there-  was  no  proof  that  he  was  murdered  ;  the  deceased's  own  relations 
told  them  that  they  did  not  know  whether  the  rumour  was  true  or  false ; 
they  had  possession  of  Farhat  Ali's  letters  and  probably  of  a  copy  of 
Zarafat-ul-Nisa's  petition  ;  and  they  knew  that  the  case  had  been  enquired 
into  both  at  the  time  of  the  occurrence  and  afterwards  at  the  instance  of 
the  Inspetor-General  of  Police.  In  spite  of  this  knowledge  they  stated  the 
rumour  to  be  a  fact  and  they  added  details  which  were  not  justified  by 
the  information  before  them.  They  in  all  probability  invented  the  story 
of  the  pig,  and  they  gave  their  version  of  the  facts  in  the  most  virulent 
and  unseemly  language,  the  terms  of  which  the  counsel  for  the  principal 
accused  has  not  even  attempted  to  defend.  I  find  malice  on  the  part 
of  the  accused  proved  up  to  the  hilt.  It  is  further  not  proved  that 
the  articles  were  written  with  any  honest  view  to  the  removal  of  the 
evils  complained  of.  The  defence  has  argued  on  the  one  hand  that  the 
Government  was  attacked,  and  on  the  other  that  an  honest  appeal  was 
made  to  Government  to  have  an  impartial  enquiry  made  into  the  case. 
The  two  arguments  are  rather  inconsistent  and  the  former  is  evidently 
more  correct  than  the  latter.  I  can  find  in  the  paragraphs  themselves 
no  trace  of  any  honest  appeal  to  the  Government.  I,  therefore,  hold 
that  the  explanation  does  not  apply  to  the  present  case,  and,  finding  on 
the  grounds  detailed  above,  that  both  the  accused  have,  by  the  publication 
in  the  Panj ahee,  of  the  two  paragraphs  cited  above,  attempted  to 
promote  feelings  of  enmity  and  hatred  between  the  native  and 
Eui-opean  classes  of  His  Majesty's  subjects,  I  convict  them  both  of  an 
offence  under  Section  153  A  of  the  Indian  Penal  Code.  With  regard  to  the 
punishment  to  be  awarded  counsel  for  the  prosecution  has  asked  me  to 
consider  whether  the  olTence  has  not  been  aggravated  by  the  conduct  of 
the  accused,  subsequent  to  the  commission  of  it,  and  he  has  referred  me  to 
the  Civil  Law  of  Libel  and  to  the  criminal  law  of  seditious  libel  in  England. 
No  case  of  a  prosecution  under  Section  153  A.  has  been  cited  and  the 
present  case  is,  so  far  iis  I  am  aware,  the  first  of  its  kind.  It  is,  there- 
fore, difficult  to  speak  with  any  authority  on  this  matter  of  aggravation. 
But  I  think  that  there  is  a  sound  analogy  between  the  law  of  libel  and  this 
section  of  the  Indian  Penal  Code.  The  principle  which  appears  to  me  to  un- 
derlie the  English  Law  of  Libel,  whether  civil  or  seditious,  is  that,  where  a 
man  by  making  a  certain  statement,  has  damaged  a  person's  reputation  or 
excited  seditious  feelings  against  the  State,  he  can  mitigate  the  harm  done 
by  withdrawing  or  retracting  the  statement,  and  he  can  aggravate  that  harm 
by  persisting  in  it.  Similarly,  in  the  case  of  an  offence  under  Section  153  A. 
a  man  can  often  undo  much  of  the  harm  that  he  has  done  by  prompt  and 
public  withdrawal  of  the  statements  which  have  stirred  up  ill-feeling.  In 
the  present  case  the  accused  have  attempted  to  do  harm  to  the  community 


tt4  QAlMINAL  JUDCUiBNTa-No.  10.  [  Bbcoro 


mainly  by  means  of  the  publication  of  a  false  and  mabcions  account  of  the 
death  of  Ralat  AM.  It  has  been  in  their  power  to  reduce  or  magnify  that  hann 
by  their  subsequent  conduct,  and  I  think  that  it  is  reasonable  to  hold  that  in 
80  far  as  thej  have  done  the  one  or  the  other,  their  offence  ha«  been  mitigated 
or  a^raTated.  Viewing  the  conduct  of  the  defence  from  this  standpoint, 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  has  seriously  aggravated  the  offence.  Throui^- 
out  thia  kBg  prosecution  the  defence  has  eodeavoured  in  its  cross-eiaminatlon 
ci  the  Crown  witnesses  to  show  that  Uiere  are  still  grounds  for  suspecting 
that  Rafat  Ali  was  muidered.  The  accused*s  advisers  persisted  in  this 
course  long  after  the  production  of  the  pottt  morttm  report  had  proved  that 
the  story  was  a  lie,  and  they  went  ao  far  as  to  call  witnesses  to  state  that  the 
reeds  in  the  place  where  the  body  was  foimd  are  cut  before  December.  Their 
object  throughout  the  trial  has  undouUedly  been  to  induce  people  to  believe 
that  thero  were  grounds  for  the  asportioDs  cast  on  Mr.  Spencer,  and  throo^^ 
him  on  the  European  community.  This  view  is  confirmed  by  the  astounding 
statement  made  by  counsel  for  accused  No.  11  that  the  proceedings  in 
the  present  trial  have  left  the  circumstances  of  the  death  of  Rafat  Ali 
shrouded  in  deeper  mystery  than  before.  I  can  only  conclude  that  the 
accused  have  no  regret  for  the  evil  which  they  have  done  and  that,  on  the 
contrary,  they  have  striven  by  every  means  in  their  power  to  increase  and 
perpetuate  il.  Not  content  with  their  original  attempt  to  promote  enmity  and 
hatred  between  class  and  class  they  have  obstinately  persisted  in  the  attempt, 
and  have  neither  in  the  Court  nor  in  their  newspaper  made  any  qualifioatica 
of  the  malicioua  and  untrue  statements  which  they  have  published.  Their 
ooiiduci  in  this  respect  consticutes,  in  my  opinion,  a  serious  aggravation  of 
the  very  serious  oltence  which  it  is  my  duty  as  a  Magistrate  to  punish. 
Jaftwant  Rai,  the  accused  No.  I,  is  the  Proprietor,  Printer  and  Publisher 
of  the  Pafijahe$,  and  has  evidently  been  the  prime  mover  both  in  the  publica- 
tion of  the  offending  paragraphs,  and  in  the  subsequent  conduct  of  the  defence. 
I  feel  that  nothing  shore  of  the  maximum  penalty  will  meet  the  ends  of 
justice  in  his  case,  and  I,  therefore,  sentence  him  to  two  years*  rigorous 
imprisonment  and  to  a  fine  of  one  thousand  rupees,  and  in  de&ult  of  pay- 
ment of  the  fine  to  a  further  term  of  six  months'  rigorous  imprisonment. 
Athavale,  the  accused  No.  n,  is  the  Editor  of  the  paper  and  has  presumably 
acted  under  the  influence  of  Jaswant  Rai.  Although  this  does  not  ezcu.«e 
him  from  responsibility,  a  less  severe  punishment  will,  I  think,  be  sufficient 
in  his  case.  I  sentence  him  to  six  months'  rigorons  imprisonment  and  to 
a  fine  of  two  hundred  rupees,  and  in  default  of  payment  of  the  fine  to  a 
further  term  of  three  months*  rigorous  imprisonment. 

The  learned  SessioQS  Judge  maintained  the  conviction  bot 
reduced  the  nentenoe  in  tbe  case  of  Jaswant  Rai  to  six  months' 
rigorous  imprisonment. 

The  case  has  now  come  before  na  on  Revision  and  has  been 
argned  before  ns  at  considerable  length. 

Tbe  firpt  point  with  which  I  hare  to  deal  is  the  meaning  of 
Section  153  A,  Indian  Penal  Code. 

The  section  itself  is  extremely  wide,  it  ip  however  controlled 
bj  the  explanation  and   b^  provision  of  Sectioa   196,  Criminal 


8ei>¥».  1907.  ]  CRIMINAL  ItDOltEMItl^Ko.  lo.  ^ 

Procedare    Ood^  whi«fa  rmidtr  tbe  sanotioii   of    Ck>T«l*ftmeQt 
Decevsary  f^^r  a  prosecation  under  thra  Bection. 

The  words    need  are   *'  promotes  or  attempts  to  promote 
"  feelings  of  enmity  or  hatred    between  different  classee.*' 

Tbe  word  '*  promote  "  in  Webster's  Dictionary  is  said  to  mean 
(1)  to  contribute   to  the  growth,  enlargement  or    prosperity  o! 
any  process  or  thing  that  is  in  course  ;  to  forward;  to  forther ;  to 
encouragef  to  advance  ;  to  excite,  and  also  •*  to  urge  on  or  incite 
another  as  to   strife".     A  man  may  promote  a   thing  without  in- 
tending to  do  so,  as  a  matter  of  fact  it  often  happens  that  a  man 
intending  to  promote  one  thing  actually  promotes  the  opposite, 
ex.  yr.,  measures  intended  to  prevent  drunkenness  often  increase 
it.     Free  trade  intended  to  promote  the  pros  pci  ity  of  the  country 
may  iojui^e  the  country.     It  would  therefore  appear  that  apart 
from  "   intention  **   not    being     mentioned    in      the  section    it 
forms  no  essential  part  of  the  meaning   of  the  woid  "  promo- 
tion.*' 

However  from  the  oon junction  of  the  words  *'  attempt  to 
promote  "  with  "promote  ",  I  am  disposed  to  think  that  it  was 
intended  by  the  framer  of  the  section  that  intention  should  be 
an  element  in  the  ofiFenoe,  and  will  act  on  this  view.  It  is  not 
essential  to  the  meaning  of  **  promotion  "  that  the  object  arrived 
at  should  be  effected.  That  I  take  to  be  one  of  the  differences 
between  **  promoting"  and  "  causing*'.  Cause  implies  effect. 
Promotion  does  not.  The  promotion  may  fail  of  its  object, 
in  this  respect  it  may  be  a  synonym  for  "  foment."  It  is  also 
not  essential  that  promotion  shonld  be  with  reference  to 
something  already  in  existence.  It  would  be  possible  to  promote 
hatred  where  amity  had  previously  existed. 

It  is  also  obvious  that  enmity  may  be  promoted  as  strongly, 
or  more  strongly,  by  stories  that  are  tme  t^n  by  stories  that  are 
false.  I 

The  proved  fact  that  a  man  is  ci'uel  is  more  likely  to  promote 
enmity  than  a  false  allegation  that  a  man  is  cru-'l. 

Though  the  literal  meaning  of  the  section  may  be  very  wide 
as  I  have  indieated  above,  yet  the  section  must  be  construed  with 
those  limitations  vfhkki  govern  generally  tbe  construcfticm  <of 
penal  enactment*.  It  will  «av«  much  writing  if  I  concede  at  once 
•^  that  unless  I  were  satisfied  that  the  aocased  had  e  conscious 
intention  of  promoting,  canning,  or  exciting  (or  whatever  word 
may  be  used)  enmity  and  hatred,  1  would  not  maintain  the 
conviotiODw 


gg  CBIMIKAL  JDDGMENI6-K0.  10.  [  BBOOftD 

I  havestadied  carefully  the  case  Queen  v.  Bums  (i).     That 
was  a  case  under  the  commoD  law  of  Ed  gland,  and  thif>  is  a  case 
under  the  Indian   Penal   Code,   and  it   is  onlj   the  spirit  that 
pervades  that  judgment  that  is  helpfal  in  deciding  this  case.     I 
feel  nothing  bat  admiration  for  the  spirit  pervading  that  jadgment 
and  wonld  wish  to  follow  it  entirely.     It  must  be  kept  in  mind, 
however,  that  the  law  of  England  in  different  from  the  law   of 
India,  and  what  is  safe  and  legitimate  in  England  may  not  be  so  in 
India.    Mr.  Justice  Cove  thei-e  advised  the  jury.     *»If   from   any 
"  sinister  motive,  as,  for  instance,  notoriety,  or  for  the  purpose  of 
"personal  gain,  they  desired  to  bring  the  people  into  conflict  with 
**  the  authorities,  or  to  incite  them  tumultuously  and  disorderly  to 
^*  damage   the   propei  ty  of  any  unoifending  citizens,  yon  ought 
**  undoubtedly  to  find  them  guilty.     On  the  other   hand,  if  yon 
"  come  to  the  conclusion  that  they  were    actuated  by  an  honest 
"  desire  to  alleviate  the  misery  of  the  unemployed,  if  they   had  a 
^*  real  and  bond  fide  desire  to  bring  that  mieeiy  before  the  public 
"  by  jBonstitutional  and  legal  means,  yon  should  not  be   too  swift 
"  to  mark  any  hasty  or  ill-considered  expression  which  they  might 
"  utter  in  the  excitement  of  the  momer.t.  " 

This  brings  me  now  to  a  consideration  of  the  articles  with  a 
view  to  determine  whether  there  is  in  them  any  conscious 
intention  to  promote  feelings  of  enmity  and  hatred. 

Sir  Arthur  Strachey  in  ilueen-Emfress  v.  Bal  Gangadhar 
Tilak  ^*),  at  pages  lo9  10  142,  gives  very  UEefnl  guidance  as  to 
how  this  18  to  be  doLC.  He  says  '*  It  may  i.tt  be  easy  to  CApit-ss 
'^  the  difference  in  woidb;  but  lite  diffeunce  m  tone  and  spirit 
"and  geneial  drift  between  a  writer  who  is  trying  to  stir 
"  up  ill-will  and  one  who  is  not,  is  generally  unmitj- 
**  takeable."  1  have  carefully  studied  the  articles  and  c»n  come 
to  DO  other  conclusion  than  that  there  is  in  them  apparent  a 
deliberate  intention  to  promote  feelings  of  enmity  and  hatred. 
The  arguaent  for  accused  is  that  their  intention  was  only  to 
secure  that  these  cases  in  which  the  death  of  an  Indian  has 
occurred  should  be  properly  esquired  into  and  dealt  with  by 
Government,  and  that  though  their  language  may  have  been  too 
violent,  it  was  only  so  to  secure  this  object,  I  am  unable  to 
accept  this  argument,  it  is  unnecessary  for  me  to  go  over  the 
ground  which  has  been  covered  by  the  Lower  Court.  The 
Sessions  Judge  deals  with  this  question  as  follows  :— 

**  To  return  to  the  language  of  the  paragraphs.    I  note  that 
the   classes  opposed  are  "  Indians  "  and   "  European    officers." 

(J^)  16  Co«j  Cr.  Cas.  865.  (•)  /.  L.  R,,  XXll  Bom,,  112. 


SfWB.  1907.  ]  CRIMINAL  JUDGMENTS— Ko.  10.  87 


It  is  not  a  question  of  officials  and  noD-officials,  it  is  not  alleged 
that  members  of  the  gaverning  ckss,  whether  Assistant 
Comn^issioDers  or  Tahsildars  are  hard  on  the  people  oommitted 
to  their  charge.  The  Europeans  and  Indians  are  contrasted . 
Ooansel  for  the  defence  have  referred  me  to  the  paragraphs  in 
the  issne  of  4th  April.  They  were  appealed  fo  as  showing  an 
honest  purpose  running  throughout. 

I  need  only  refer  to  the  last  sentence  of  the  article  headed 
''  Another  Story."  The  article  deals  with  the  accidental  shooting 
of  a  shikari  by  a  European  District  Officer,  and  the  death  of  two 
natives,  employed  to  carry  the  baggage  of  the  Deputy  Oommis- 
sioner  of  Rawalpindi,  from  exposnre.  The  last  sentence  runs  : 
"  Wo  cannot  help  observing  that  had  there  been  Indian  gentlemen 
"  of  even  the  highest  standing  and  position  concerned  in  similar 
"  affairs,  they  would  long  since  have  been  deprived  of  their 
liberty ".  Here  we  have  the  same  contrast  intensified.  The 
European  as  opposed  to  the  native.  To  proceed  :  The  paragraph 
headed  *'How  Misunderstandings  Occur**  mentions  instances 
"  of  manslaughter ;  yea  even  of  deliberate  murder  of  Indians 
<<  at  the  hands  of  European  officers  ".  The  whole  tone  of  the 
paragraph  is  most  inflammatory :  note  the  words  '*  mercilessly 
<*  launched  into  eternity.*'  A  hit  is  mnde  at  the  manner  in 
which  pooi-mortem  examinations  are  conducted  in  the  expression 
"  for  having  so-called  enlarged  spleens."  Then  follows  the 
individual  instance  adduced  to  prove  the  general  rule.  The 
expresaion  **  European  Officers  *'  again  ocours.  Then  follows  the 
story  of  the  pig,  given  as  a  fact,  when  there  is  not  one  iota  of 
evidence  to  prove  it,  or  any  attempt  made  to  allege  it  by  the 
people  best  qualified  to  know  of  it  till  6  years  after  it  was 
alleged  to  have  occurred.  Capital  is  made  out  of  the  unclean 
habits  of  the  Earjpaans  in  the  eyes  of  the  Mahammadan  in 
making  a  **  heavenly  feast "  of!  k  full-grown  fat  porker.  A 
contrast  is  drawn  between  this  picture  and  the  simple  faith 
of  the  poor  Muhammadan.  It  is  then  alleged  that  the 
sahib  was  guilty  of  murder,  but  the  British  Indian  Penal 
Code  might  perhaps  call  it  culpable  homicide.  The  article 
concludes  with  an  allusion  to  the  dominant  race  and  to  the 
fact  that  the  higher  authorities  were  shortly  afterwards 
apprized  of  what  had  occurred,  bnt  took  no  steps  except  to  hush 
the  matter  up. 

In  all  this  there  is  no  trace  of  bond  fide  criticism  of  the 
Government.  There  is  no  honest  abuse  of  the  Government.  A 
picture  is  presented  in  the  most  lurid  colours  of  the  habitual 
reckloRsness  of  the  European  with  regard  to  native  life. 


38  CRIMINAL  JUDQMBNTS— Ho.  10.  [  BlGOAO 


The  general  statements  therein  made  are  sapported  by  a 
speci6c  story,  given  as  trne  fact,  of  the  murder  of  a  native  by  a 
Earopean  nnder  the  most  brotal  circamstances.  The  story 
which  is  given  out  as  trne  is  now  shown  to  have  been  based  on 
one  of  the  flimsiest  of  i-umours,  the  growth  of  which  can  very 
easily  be  traced,  and  which  the  Proprietor  and  Editor  of  the 
Panjabee  must  have  known  to  be  a  rumour  and  nothing  but  a 
rumour.  To  the  colouring  of  this  rumour  they  themsolvea 
contrituted  no  small  part. 

The  theory  of  the  defence  that  the  accused  intended  merely 
to  criticize  Government,  and  published  the  ptory  of  the  murder 
as  a  reported  incident  that  they  believed  to  be  true,  abeolutely 
falls  to  the  ground. 

This  seems  to  me  a  fair  oriticifim  of  the  articles,  and  I  may 
note  in  addition  to  this  that  the  articles  put  as  happening  only 
the  other  day  what  happened  in  fact  in  1899. 

A  good  deal  of  argument  has  been  addressed  to  us  to  show 
that  the  accused  had,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  g^ood  ground  for 
supposing  Rafat  Ali  had  been  shot,  and  that  there  has  been  no 
proper  enquiry.  I  do  not  think  that  this  contention  had  been 
established,  granting  that  there  had  been  a  rumour,  it  appears 
to  have  died  out,  or  was  only  kept  up  by  Rafat  Ali's  family, 
who  had  an  obvious  motive  for  maintaining  snch  a  position, 
and  an  old  rumour  is  no  ground  for  a  deliberate  charge  of 
murder. 

The  death  of  Rafat  Ali  wa^  duo  to  a  fall  from  a  boriie. 
There  do  not  appear  to  have  been  any  suspicious  circumstances 
connected  with  his  death,  and  the  enquiry  made  appears  to  have 
been  the  usual  one  made  on  the  occurrence  of  an  accidental 
death. 

It  was  further  argued  that  European  and  Indian  are  not 
classes  within  the  meaning  of  the  Section. 

In  the  general  acceptance  of  the  readers  of  a  paper  like  the 
Pan/fjbcc, Europeans  represent  the  governing  class,  and  Indians  the 
governed  class.  This  may  be  gathered  from  the  articles  them- 
selves where  the  Earopeans  are  spoken  of  as  the  dominant  race. 

The  relations  between  the  governors  and  governed  must  in 
the  nature  of  things  always  be  of  a  delicate  nature  and  have  a 
tendency  to  be  opposed.  It  is  only  necessary  to  look  back  to 
the  mutiny  to  realize  this,  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  European 
and  Indian  are  classes  within  the  meaning  of  the  section. 


Septe.  190^.  1  OEI^tlNAL  JDDGMBN1«— No.  10.  39 

I  have  no  doabt  in  roy  mind  that  the  accnsed  consoionely 
intended  to  promote  enmity  and  hatred  on  the  part  of  Indians 
towards  Earopeans,  and  that  they  are  not  saved  by  the  explana- 
tion to  the  Section,  and  have  been  rightly  convicted  of  an  offence 
under  Section  153A.,  Indian  Penal  Code. 

The  conviction  is  for  attempt! n^^  to  promote,  not  for 
promoting,  and  there  remains  one  argnmont  of  Mr.  Grey  to 
notice.  He  drew  a  distinction  befween  an  intention  and  attempt 
which  no  doabt  exists,  bat  as  accused  had  a  conscioas  intention 
of  promoting  enmity,  and  published  an  article  in  parsnance  of 
that  intention,  they  clearly  made  an  attempt. 

The  question  of  panishment  is  a  very  difficult  one.  It  is 
perfectly  legitimate  for  a  paper  to  say  that  even  justice  is  not 
done  between  Europeans  and  In'liau^,  and  that  proper  enquiries 
are  not  made  into  cases  in  which  Indians  meet  their  death  at  the 
hands  of  Europeans,  and  to  press  these  points  by  strong  language 
with  the  object  of  effecting  improvement  in  the  matter.  The 
contention  may  also  be  supported  by  instances,  or  even  supposed 
instances,  if  suppositions  are  not  exaggerated  into  facts.  There 
is,  however,  a  line  which  must  not  be  overstepped,  and  writings 
must  not  be  couched  in  such  a  way  as  to  have  no  influence  on 
Government,  but  only  to  excite  enmity  against  Europeans,  and 
the  contention  must  not  be  supported  by  fh^  invention  of  instances 
or  by  representing  idle  rumours  as  being  established  facts. 

The  articles  now  under  consideration  are,  as  I  have  pointed 
out  above,  very  flagrant  violations  of  the  law  in  these  respects. 
As  a  punishment  for  defamation  the  sentence  inflicted  would  not 
be  too  severe.  To  charge  an  innocent  man  with  deliberate 
mnrder  on  totally  insufficient  ground  is  a  very  serious  offence, 
and  the  gravity  of  this  conduct  may  be  taken  into  account  in 
awarding  panishment  for  the  offence,  of  which  the  accused  have 
been  convicted. 

One  of  the  accused,  Jaswact  Rai,  is  a  young  man  of  25  and 
an  M.  A.,  the  other  the  Editor,  age  45,  must  be  a  man  of  some 
education,  and  it  is  extremely  painful  to  send  such  men  to  jail.  I 
would  gladly  take  into  consideration  that  this  is  the  first 
prosecution  under  this  Section,  and  that  great  license  has 
hitherto  been  enjoyed  with  impunity  by  the  Press,  and  that  a 
lighter  punishment  might  have  the  desired  effect  of  keeping  the 
Press  within  the  law. 

.  Also,   that  a  sense  of  responsibility,  essential  in  the  conduct 
of  a  paper,  is  not  yet  generally  felt  bj  the  Indian  Press  as  it  is 


40  CEIMINAL  JtJDGMBNTS-No.  10.  [    ItccBb 


by  the  English  Press,  and  that   this  sense  of  responsibility  may 
be  produced  without  violent  means. 

If  I  had  sren  on  the  part  of  accosed  any  recognition  of  the 
wrongfulness  of  their  conduct,  or  any  sense  of  penitence  or 
prospect  of  improvement,  I  would  have  given  effect  to  these 
views. 

I  ha\e,  h(wc\(r,  t(cn  iVt  Ic  He  ic  f'gn  cf  ttch  an  httifude 
on  the  part  of  the  accused. 

Making  allowance  for  the  exigencies  of  this  defence  in  this 
case,  their  attitude  has  been  a  justification  of  their  conduct.  The 
violence  of  the  language  has  no  doubt  been  deprecated  by  their 
counsel,  but  this  does  not  meirt  the  case.  What  was  def^irable 
was  some  retraction  or  apology  in  the  paper  to  reach  the 
readers  of  the  original  articles. 

With  a  view  to  satisfy  myself  as  to  what  was  the  attitude 
of  the  paper  since  this  prosecution  of  the  paper  has  been  started, 
I  invited  counsel  to  file  the  issues  of  the  paper  since  that  time  for 
perusal  of  the  Court.  Counsel  said  he  would  consult  bis  clients 
on  the  subject,  but  the  accused  have  not  avaUed  themselves  of 
the  opportunity  thus  offered  to  them. 

•>         I  see  no    sufficient  reason  for  interfering  with  the  sentence, 
'  except  that  I  would  alter  the    imprisonment  from  rigorous  to 
simple. 

16th  April  1907,  RfiiD,  J.— The  petitioners,  who  are  the  Proprietor  and  Pub- 

lisher and  the  Editor  of  a  newspaper  published  bi-weekly  in 
English  at  Lahore,  under  the  name  of  '*  The  Panjabee,**  have 
been  sentenced  to  rigorous  imprisonment  for  six  months  and  a 
fine  of  Rs.  1,000  and  to  rigorous  imprisonment  for  six  months 
and  a  fine  of  Bs.  200,  respectively,  under  Section  153  A.  of  the 
Penal  Code  in  respect  of  an  article  published  in  their  paper  on 
the  11th  April  1906. 

At  the  tiial  before  the  District  Magistrate  both  petitioners 
accepted  full  responsibility  for  the  publication.  Altiiough  no 
appeal  lay  to  this  Court,  and  the  application  was  filed  on  the 
revisional  side,  counsel  for  the  petitioners  was  heard  on  the 
evidence,  so  far  as  it  affected  the  question  of  good  faith,  and 
of  absence  of  intention  to  promote  or  attempt  to  promote  feelings 
of  enmity  or  hatred  between  different  classes  of  His  Majesty's 
subjects,  and  of  sentence. 

The  question  of  the  truth  or  falsehood  of  the  aocount  of 
Bafat  Ali's  death  contained  in  the  article  was  not  directly  before 
us,  hayiDg  been  disposed  of  by  the  Courts  below,  bat  oonnsel 


SiPTB.  1907.  ]  CRIMINAL  JUDGMBNTS— No.  io.  4X 

for  the  petitioDers  contended  that  his  olienta  had  been  prejudiced 
by  the  action  of  the  Magistrate  in  erroneonsly  holding  that  two 
qnestions  pnt  to  the  witness  Jeremy  were  irreleyant.  The  object 
of  the  qnestions  was  to  elicit  from  the  witness,  statements 
contradicting  a  denial  by  the  witness  Hajat  Mnhammad  of 
haying  told  Jeremy  '*  last  summer  "  (of  1906)  <<  that  the  Pania- 
bee^s  account  of  the  case  was  correct ".  It  was  not  contended 
that  the  point  was  specifically  taken  in  the  Appellate  Court  and 
a  pernsal  of  the  judgments  below  and  of  the  evidence  of  Hayat 
Mnhammad  satisfied  trs  that  the  findings  on  the  facts  would  not 
have  been  affected  by  any  answers  which  Jeremy  might  have 
given  to  the  questions.  Hayat  Mohammad's  evidence,  in  examina- 
tion in  chief  was  merely  that  he  remembered  the  investigation 
into  the  death  of  Rafat  Ali,  6  or  7  years  before;  that  the  Thane- 
dar  Karam  Ghand  called  him ;  that  Bam  Naraio,  Sub-Inspector > 
was  there ;  that  the  witness  went  to  the  spot.,  and  that  it  was 
found  on  investigation  that  Elafai  AH  had  died  from  a  fall  froip 
a  horse ;  that  there  were  hoof  marks  and  drops  of  blood  on  the 
spot ;  that  Karam  Ghand  wrote  a  report  and  that  the  witness 
figned  it. 

Hayat  Muhammad  was  Zaildar  of  the  village  in  which  the 
body  was  found  and  was  summoned  to  the  investigation  in  his 
official  capacity.  Had  the  whole  of  his  evidence  been  excluded 
as  the  result  of  Jeremy's  evidence,  it  is  extremely  improbable 
that  the  resnlt  of  the  trial  would  have  been  affected.  For  these 
reasons  the  re-examination  of  Jeremy  was  not  ordered. 

The  first  argument  to  be  dealt  with  is  that  the  Court  must 
consider  what  view  the  pnblic  woold  tako  of  the  language 
complained  of.  This  is  correct,  with  the  modification  that  the 
word  *'  pnblic  "  must  be  understood  to  refer  speciaUy  to  the  class 
or  classes  to  which  the  readers  of  the  newspaper  presumably 
belong.  The  next  argument  was  that  the  trath  of  the  state- 
ments in  the  article  is  immaterial.  This  is  incorrect  in  so  far  as 
the  intention  is  concerned.  An  obviously  false  statement  of 
date  or  material  fact  necessitates  a  consideration  of  the  motive 
for  the  statement,  and  the  absence  of  any  motive  except  that 
charged  may  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  the  publication  was  with 
the  intention  or  motive  charged. 

The  next  argument  was  that  the  petitioners,  though  charged 
under  Section  15.S  A.,  were  convicted  under  Section  124  A.  This 
is  incorrect.  The  reasons  recorded  for  the  eonvictions  are 
reasons  justifying  convictions  under  Section  153  A.  and  the  oon- 
Tietions  were  specifioally  under  that  Section. 


4^  CktMTNAL  JUDGMENTS^Na  10.  (  ftKm& 

The  next  argninent  was  that  Section  153  A.  is  ancillary  to 
Section  153,  and  that  language  which  does  not  tend  or  is  not 
intended  to  canse  a  riot  does  not  jastify  a  conviction  nnder 
Section  153  A.  Thip  is  incorrect.  Sections  124  A.,  153  A.  and 
505  were  enacted  hy  Act  IV  of  1898.  Section  124  A.  was  inserted 
in  Chapter  VI,  which  deals  with  offences  against  the  State ; 
Section  153  A.  was  inserted  in  Chapter  VIIT,  which  deals  with 
offences  afifainpt  pnhlio  tranqnillity,  which  may  be  of  mind  or 
body  ;  Section  505,  instead  of  being  inserted  in  Chapter  VII, 
which  deals  with  offences  relating  to* the  army  and  navy, 
appears  in  Chapter  XXIT,  apparently  becaude  the  then  existing 
Section  505  contained  some  of  the  provisions  contained  in  the 
new  Section,  and  the  Section  was  not  limited  to  offences  relat- 
ing to  the  army  and  navy.  Section  153  A.  is  no  more  ancillary  to 
Section  153  than  Section  124  A.  to  Section  124. 

As  laid  down    in   Maxwell     on     the   Interpretation     of  the 
•  Statutes,    Edition  4,   page  394-5,  the  paramount    duty   of  the 
judicial  interpreter  is  to   put  upon  the   language  of  the    legis- 
lature,  honestly  and   faithfully,  its  plain   and  rational    meaning, 
and  to  promote  its  object.    It  is  true  that,  in   cases  of  doubt, 
Courts  may  be  guided  by  the   position  in  an  Act  of  a  particular 
Section,  but  here  there  is  no  room  for  doubt.     The  offence  made 
punishable  is  I  he  promotion  of ,  or    attempt  to    promote  certain 
feelings  between  different  classep,  and   the  question  whether  the 
actual  or  anticipated   result  of   the  promotion  or  attempt  was  a 
riot  or  other  breach  of  the  peace  is  immaterial  to  the  conviction. 
The  next  arguments  were  that  recklessness  and   intention 
differ,   and   that  every   intention   except   that  charged   must  be 
excluded  before  the  convictions  could  be  maintained. 

Reckless  use  of  language  might  possibly  result  io  the 
feelings  specified  in  the  Section  being  promoted,  and  the  question 
whether  there  was  mere  recklessness  or  intention  might  have  t^ 
be  considered,  but  the  convictions  with  which  we  are  dealing 
were  of  attempts  and  intention  is  a  necessary  element.  This 
intention  may  be  presumed  from  the  iBUguage  used  if  all  reason- 
able alternatives  are  excluded. 

The  next  argument  was  that  it  is  impossible  to  prove  an 
attempt  to  promote.  Where  there  is  an  intention  and  something 
\s  done  with  the  object  of  effecting  the  result  intended,  there  is 
an  attempt. 

The  next  argument  was  that  the  existence  of  the  feelings 
specified  must  be  established  before  any  question  of  attempt  to 
promote  them  can  arise.    This  isy  in  my  opinioD,  inooncet 


Sbpti.  1907.  ]  CRIMINAL   JUDOMENTS-No,  lO.  43 


Whether  the  feehoge  which  exist  are  of  iDdiffepence  or  of  frieDd. 
ahip  or  of  entity  or  hatred,  anjthiDg  which  tends  to  convtrt 
the  two  former  into  enmity  or  hatred  or  to  increase  the  enmity 
or  hatred  promotes  feelings  of  enmity  or  hatred. 

Feelings  of  some  sort,  necessarily  exist  between  the  English 
subjects  of  Bis  Majepty  and  His  Indian  sobjects  for  whose 
pemsal  the  article  in  question  was  published.  No  Indian 
reader  of  a  newspaper  can  possibly  be  ignorant  of  the  existence 
of  English  fellow-subjects,  and  there  cannot  be  m  absolnte 
absence  of  all  the  feelings  above  specified. 

The  next  argument  was  that  the  word  "  classes "  in  the 
Section  does  not  mean  "  races  "  and  that  Englishmen  and  Indians 
are  not  members  of  different  clashes.  I  concur  in  the  reasons 
recorded  by  the  learned  Chief  Judge  for  holding  that  this 
argument  is  unsound,  and  that  for  the  purposes  of  the  Section 
Englishmen  and  Indians  constitute  separate  classes.  The  article 
in  question  itself  divided  the  members  of  the  two  races  into 
dominant  and  servient,  though  the  word  "  race  "  was  used. 

The  next  argument  was  that  the  petitioners  did  not  intend 
to  promote  the  feelings  specified  in  the  Section,  but  intended 
only  to  urge  the  authorities  to  deal  with  a  case  which  had  not 
been  properly  dealt  with. 

It  was  contended  that  the  article  of  the   11th  April   must 
be  read  with  articles  of  the  4th  April  1906,  to  whish  it  referred  ; 
that  those  arHoles  commented  on  two  other  cases  of  oppression 
and   ill-treatment,  which   had  not  been  properly  dealt  with  ;  that 
if  the  persons  concerned  in   those  cases  had   been  Indians,   the 
action  of  the  police  would   have  been    diflFeront    and  the  pei-sons 
ooneerned    would  have  been  arrested  and    punished,  and  that  the 
results  of  the  article  of  the  11th  April   have   been  a  searching 
investigation.     The  first  point  to  be   noted    with  reference    to 
these  contentions  is  that,  although   the     petitioners   were  folly 
aware  that  the  death  of  the  mounted  orderly,  Rafat  Ali,     occur- 
red in   1900,  it  was  stated  in  the  article  in  question,   published  in 
April  1906,  to  have  occurred  only  the  other  day.    The    conten- 
tion that  this  mis-statement  was  due  to  ignorance  of  the    English 
language  is  hopeless.     The  publisher  and    proprietor  is  a  Master 
of  Arts  of  an  Indian  University  and  the  Editor  is  about  45  years 
of  age  and  has    not  attempted    to  establish  ignorance  of  that 
language.  It  ia  idle  to  contend  that  a  person  ignorant  of  a  langn- 
age  would  have  been  selected  for  or  could  conduct  the  editorship 
ofa^paper  published  bi-weekly  in  it.    If  a  newspaper  intended 
for^biroulation  amcmg  Englishmen  iu  Natal  were    to  contain 


44  GRIMINAL  JtTDGtfENTS— Ko.  la  [  Bkobd 

an  article  describiDg  barrowing  iooideDis  of  the  matiDy  of  1857 
and  stating  that  they  occnrred  ••  only  the  other  day",  the  only 
reasonable  inference,  in  the  absence  of  evidence  or  a  reasonable 
presamption  of  ignorance  would  be  that  the  publication  was 
intended  to  hold  Indians  np  to  hatred,  and  the  same  inference 
must,  in  my  opinion,  be  drawn  in  this  case. 

The  dicta  of  Cave,  J.,  in  Begina  v.  Bums  '  and  othtn 
cited  at  the  Bar  and  in  the  jadgment  of  the  learned  Chief  Jadge, 
and  the  dida  of  Fitzgerald,  J,,  in  Begina  y.  Sullivan  ('),  cited  by 
Cave,  J.  are  directly  in  point.  A  belief  that  Englishmen  are 
habitually  cruel  and  unjust,  and  that  equal  justice  is  not  meted 
out  to  Englishmen  and  Indians,  must  necessarily  inspire  the  race 
which  suffers  by  the  cruelty  and  injustice  with  hatred  of,  and 
enmity  to  the  favoured  race,^  and,  although  the  allegations  of 
cruelty  and  injustice  may  not  be  believed,  a  man  cannot,  as 
laid  down  by  Cave,  J,,  escape  from  the  consequence  of 
uttering  words,  with  intent  to  promote  such  feelings,  solely 
because  the  persons  to  whom  they  are  addressed  may  be  too  wise 
or  too  temperate  to  be  influenced  by  them.  It  is  therefore 
unnecessary  to  establish  the  success  of  the  attempt. 

Fitzgerald,  J,,  iu  charging  the  Jury  in  Begina  v.  Sullivan^ 
said : ''  In  dealing  with  the  articles  you  should  not  pause  upon  an 
**  objectionable  sentence  here  or  a  strong  word  there.     It  is  not 

<«  mere  strong  language, or  tall  language  or  turgid  langu- 

<'age  that  should  influence  you If,  on  the  other  hand, 

"on  the  whole  spirit  and  import  of  these  articled,  you  are  obliged 
'*  to  come  to  the  conclusion  that  they  are  seditious  libels,  and  that 
'Hheir  necessary  consequences  are  to  excite  contempt  of  Her 
"  Majesty's  Government  or  to  bring  the  administration  of  the 
''law  into  contempt  and  impair  its  functions— if  yoo  come  to 
'Hhat  conclusion,  either  as  to  the  articles  or  prints,  or  any  of 
**  them,  then  it  becomes  your  duty  honestly  and  fearlessly  to 
'*  find  a  verdict  of  conviction  upon  sucli  counts  as  you  believe 
*•  are  proved". 

Applying  these  rules  to  the  article  of  the  11th  April,  the 
only  conclusion  which  can,  in  my  opinion,  be  arrived  at  is  that 
the  petitioners  were  not  betrayed  by  a  desire  to  obtain  justice 
and  to  move  the  authorities  to  institute  a  proper  investigation 
into  the  use  of  strong  language,  but  that  the  langaage  used  was 
intended  to  promote  feelings  of  enmity  and  hatred  towai*ds  the 
race  alleged  to  be  cruel  and  unjust  and  favoured . 

(^)  11  Oox  cr.  ca$.  44, 


Smftb.  1907.  ]  CRIMINAL  JUDGMMNT8— No.  lO.  45 


Reference  to  the  Rrticles  of  the  4th  April  does  not,  in  my 
opinioa,  help  the  pjticioners,  and  it  is  idle  to  contend  that  the 
laagaage  usod  was  a.sed  iaadvertjntly  or  recklessly.  The  words 
**  are  instances  of  mnoslaaghter,  yea  even  of  deliberate  murder 
**  of  Indians  at  the  bands  of  Earopean  oflScers  so  rare  in  India 
"  that  onr  contemporary  shonid  be  ready  to  pin  his  trust  to  the 
**  impartiality  of  nn  enquiry P" 

"  No  sooner  thought  of  than  the  idea  of  the  Imperial  hunter 
<*  was  pufc  into  practiHC.  He  aimed  at  the  poor  Indian  (who  cared 
"  more  for  the  faith  that  was  in  him,  his  dsQUy  than  oven  the 
"  favour  of  his  official  chief)  and  shot  him  dead,  without  com- 
"punction  or  remorse 

**  That  murderer  is  at  large  today,  enjjying  the  privileges  of 
'*  the  dominant  race,  "  cannot,  in  my  opinion,  possibly  be  held  to 
have  been  published  with  the  intention  of  rousing  the  authorities 
to  action  in  the  direction  of  doing  justice.  The  article  in 
question  was,  in  my  opinion,  published  with  the  intention  of 
promoting  feelings  of  hatred  or  enmity  between  the  English 
an^  Indian  subjects  of  His  Majesty,  und  the  publication  con- 
stituted an  attempt  punishable  under  Section  153  A. 

Whether  the  petitioners  were  also  inspired  by  any  desire  to 
increase  the  circulation  of  the  paper  or  by  any  desire  for 
notoriety  or  by  any  ill  will  to  the  persons  against  whom  the  article 
was  in  general  or  in  particular  directed  need  not  be  considered 
for  the  purposes  of  this  case.  The  offence  punishable  is  the 
attempt,  and,  that  being  established,  the  only  remaining  question 
is  of  sentence. 

I  concur  in  the  reasons  recorded  by  the  learned  Chief  Judge 
that  sentences  of  simple  imprisonment  are  necessary,  and  I  concur 
with  him  in  the  conclusion  that  the  term  of  the  sentence  of 
imprisonment  passed  on  each  of  the  petitioners  should  be  six 
months,  and  that  the  sentences  of  fine  should  be  maintained. 


Application  dismissed. 


46  GEIMINAL  JUDOMSNTS-No.  It  [  BtcofcD 

No.  11. 

Before  Sir  miliam  Clark,  Kt ,  Chief  Judge,  and  Mr, 
Justice  Shah  Din. 

iKlNG-EMPE  ROR,— APPE  LLANT, 
Versus 
HIRA  SINGH  AND  OTHERS,— RESPONDENTS. 
Criminal  Appeal  No.  93  of  1907. 

Compovmding  offence — Penal  Code,  Section  li!!— Rioting —Incompetency 
of  Maciistrate  to  allow  eompromiae  in  non-compounddble  offences, 

Heldf  that  the  offenoe  of  riotiog  under  Section  147  of  the  Penal  Oode 
cannot  under  any  oironmstances  be  lawfully  oompoanded. 

It  IB  tt/tra  vires  of  a  Stagistrate  to  allow  a  non-oomponndable  offence 
to  be  oompromised  on  the  grounds  that  the  offence  committed  might  pro- 
babty  in  the  end  turn  out  to  be  a  oompoundable_  one  or  that  theoonse- 
quence  of  his  action  might  probably,  in  his  view,  be  better  for  the  com- 
plainant. 

Appeal  from  the  order  of  Sardar  Bagbir  Singh,  MagistrcUe^  1st 

class,  Jullundur,  dated  20th  October  1906. 
Governmeut  Advocate,  for  appellant. 
Shah  Nawaz,  for  respondents. 
The  judgment  of  the  Court  was  delivered  by 

8th  May    1907.  Shah  Dii,  J.— After   hearing    the    learned     Government 

Advocate  and  the  counsel  for  the  respondents,  we  think  that  this 
appeal  must  succeed.     The  respondents  were  chdllaned  to  stand 
their  trial  for  the  offence  of   rioting  under  Section   147,   Indian 
Penal  Code.    The  Magistrate  examined   the  complainant  Kir  pa 
Bam  at  some  length  at  the  first  bearing  and  then  adjourned   the 
case  to  another  date.    On  that  date  no  evidence  for  the  prosecu- 
tion was  taken,  and  as  the  complainant  expressed    a   desire   to 
compouad  the  offence   with  which   the  accused   persons    were 
charged,  the  Magistrate  allowed  him  to  do  so   and   acquitted   the 
accused  under  Seotioa  345,  Oriminal  Procedure  Code.     Now,  it  is 
clear  that  under  Section  345  the  Magistrate  bad  no   power  to 
allow  the  offence  of  rioting  to  be  compounded,  as  the  said  offenoe 
is  not  mentioned  either  in  sub-section  (1)  or  sub-scetion   (2)   of 
Section  345,  and  the  order  of   the  Magistrate  acquitting  the 
accused    persons    wap,    therefore,    ultra    vires.    The    reasons 
given  by   the   Magistrate  for  permitting   the  complainant  to 
compound  the  offence  in    question    are^   so  far  as  his  power 
to  act  under  Section  345  is  concerned,  wholly  unsound.    He 
says     "  it    is   probably  better  for   the  complainant  to  be  on 
"good    terms    with    the    accused    who    also    wish    for  the 


Septe.  1907.  ]  CRIMINAL  JDDiiMBNTS— No,  11.  47 


"  com  promise.  It  is  quite  probable  that  the  case  might  in 
"  the  end  tarn  out  to  be  a  caRe  under  either  Section  323, 
<'324,  or  325,  Indian  Penal  Code.  I  think  that  the  case 
"  is  really  one  under  Section  324,  Indian  Penal  Code,  *  *  •  # 
''  I  therefore  declare  this  case  to  be  one  under  Section  324  or 
'*  325,  Indian  Penal  Code,  and  allow  the  case  to  be  compromised." 

Now,  the  Magistrate  did  not  take  the  eyidence  for  the  pro- 
secution at  all  as  he  was  bound  to  do  under  Section  252,  Criminal 
Procedure  Code,  and  his  finding  that  the  case  was  really  one 
under  Section  324  or  Section  325,  and  not  one  under  Section 
147,  Indian  Penal  Code,  was  based  upon  a  surmise.  Counsel  for 
the  respondents  roHed  upon  sub-seotion  (2)  of  Section  253, 
Criminal  Procedure  Code,  in  support  of  the  Magistrate's  action, 
but  the  latter  did  not  proceed  under  the  proyisions  of  the  aboye 
sub-section,  inasmuch  as  the  accused  persons  were  not  discharged 
by  the  Magistrate,  nor  did  he  record  any  reasons  for  discharging 
them  so  far  as  an  offence  under  Section  147,  Indian  Penal  Code 
was  concerned.  The  composition  of  an  offence  under  Section 
345,  Criminal  Procedure  Code,  has  the  effect  of  an  acquittal  and 
not  of  a  discharge,  and  therefore  Section  253  (2)  has  no  bearing 
upon  the  case  at  all. 

Moreover,  the  offence  of  rioting  under  Section  147,  Indian 
Penal  Code,  being  an  offence  against  the  public  tranquillity, 
primarily  concerns  the  State  more  than  the  individual,  and  that 
is  probably  one  reason  why  that  offence  is  not  included  by  the 
legislature  in  the  category  of  the  offences  which  can  be  compounded 
by  the  person  immediately  affected  even  with  the  permission  of 
the  Court  by  which  the  trial  is  held. 

For  the  above  reasons,  we  hold  that  the  order  of  the 
Magistrate  acquitting  the  accused  persons  under  Section  345, 
Criminal  Procedure  Code,  was  one  passed  without  jurisdiction. 
We  therefore  set  aside  the  order,  and  direct  the  Magistrate  to 
proceed  with  the  trial  in  accordance  with  law. 

Appeal  allowed. 


48  ORIMIKAL  JCDGMBNTS-No,  12.  I 


Rbyision  Sidb. 


No.  12. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Shah  Dm, 

AMIN  CHAKD  AND  OTHBRS,-.PETITIONERS, 

Versus 

KING.EMPEROR,— RESPONDEarr. 

Criminal  Revision  No.  572  of  1907. 

WitnesS'^Recalling  uitnessei  for  eroBt'eramination  after  eht^y^ — 
EwpenM — Crimincd  Procedwre  Code,  1898,  Sedion  256. 

Held,  thftt  nnder  Sectic^n  256  of  the  Code  of  Criminal  ProoedDre  it  is 
the  dnty  of  a  M afpstrate  to  recall  prosecotion  witnepses  for  crosa-examina- 
tion  if  the  aooased  so  demands  after  the  oharf^e  is  framed  and  has  no 
authority  to  refuse  to  do  so  on  the  ground  (hat  the  accused  has  not 
df-posifced  the  jecessary  expenses. 

Oase  reported  by  S.  W,   Oracey,  Esquire^  Additional   Sessions 

Judge,  Ferozepore,  on  2bth  April  1907. 
Jawala  Pershad,  for  petitioners. 
Dani  Chand,  for  complainant. 

The  facts  of  ihis  case  are  as  follows  : — 

One  Ismail  purchased  gur  from  the  aconsed  at  rate  of  6  seera  per 
rupee.  The  complainant  offered  to  sell  to  him  at  rate  of  7  seers  per  rupee 
and  Ismail  returned  the  accused's  gur.  The  aconsed  1  to  3  then  iosulted 
and  abased  the  complainant  and  were  joined  by  accused  4. 

The  accused  on  conviction  by  Lata  Jagan  Nath,  exercising  the  powers 
of  a  Magistrate  of  the  Ist  class  in  the  Perozepore  District,  were  sentenoed 
by  order,  dated  I9th  February  1 907,  under  Sections  504  and  352  of  the 
Indian  Penal  Code,  Amin  Ohand  to  a  fine  of  Rb.  15  or  one  month's  rigorous 
imprisonment  ;  Nnndn  and  Cbuhar  to  a  fine  of  Rs.  7  each  or  two  weeks* 
rigorous  imprisonment ;  and  Magbi  Mai  to  a  fine  of  Rs.  6  or  two  weeks* 
rigorous  imprisonment  in  default. 

The  proceedings  were  forwarded  for  revision  on  the 
following  grounds  :— 

The  accused  applied  to  the   Magistrate  that  the  prosecution    witnesses 

should  be  recalled  for  cross-examination  after  the  charge  had  been  framed. 
The  Magistrate  did  not  recall  them  on  the  ground  that  the  accused  had  not 
put  in  the  necessary  expenses.  This  order  was  wronsr.  The  accused  were 
not  bound  to  put  in  their  expenses  and  it  was  the  duty  of  the  Court  to  recall 
them.  The  defect  seems  to  vitiate  the  trial  and  either  the  conviction 
must  be  quashed  or  the  accused  given  an  opportunity  of  oross-examina^ 
tion. 

The  procedure  contemplated  in  the  Criminnl  Procedure  Code  is  that 
the  prosecution  witnesses  should  be  henrd,  the  charge  framed  nnd  the 
accused  called  upon  to  crosp- examine  the  prospcntion  witnesses  at  one 
Consecutive  hearing,    continned  if   necepSMy    frcni    day   to  day,   and  the 

pofifr.h'cn   w^1i»ff«P  fhtnlri  rot  >e  difchoigfd  nil   tie  nrcPFrd  have  been 


8»PT«.  1907.  ]  OEIMINAL  JUDOMMNTS— No.  18.  49 


qnesiioned  whether  they  wish  to  oroM-exKiniTie  after  the  charge.  Where, 
however,  the  hearing  is  not  ooDBecntive,  aa  in  the  present  oaae,  and  the 
prosecution  witneaaeg  are  allowed  to  leave  before  the  charge  is  framed,  it 
ia  t>  e  doty  of  the  Magistrate  to  recall  them,  presumably  at  the  pnblic 
expense,  if  the  aocnsed  so  demands  after  the  charge  is  framed. 

The  jadgmeot  of  the  Chief  Court  was  delivered  by 

Shah  Oin,  J.— For  the  reaaonfl  recorded  by  the  learned  12^^  June  1907. 
Additiiinal  SeRsiona  Jndge  in  which  I  fully  concur,  I  quaeh  the 
ponvictiotis  and  Ben tences,  which  under  the  circamfltances  were 
illegal  and  direct  the  Magistrate  to  resume  the  proceedings  at 
the  sf^age  they  had  reached  when  he  improperly  refused  to  recall 
the  witnesses  for  the  prosecution  for  the  purpose  of  being 
orosR-examined  by  the  accused.  The  defect  does  not  yitiate 
the  whole  trial  ah  initio,  and  the  proceedings  as  far  as  the 
framing  of  the   charges    appear  to    have   been  quite  regular. 

Application  allowed. 


No.  13. 

Before  Sir  William  Clarh,  KL,  Chief  Judge. 

BASANT  BAM,— PETITIONER, 

Verstis  }  Revision  Sidi. 

KING-EMPEROR,— RESPONDENT. 

Cnminnl  Revision  No.  673  of  1907. 

Punkah  Municipal  Act,  1A91,  Sections  02,  94 — Partition  wall  ot^r  a 
tharra — Authority  to  erect  toithout  the  permission  of  the  Contmittee-^Erection 
of  a  building. 

Held  that  hnilding  a  new  partition  wall  over  a  tharra  amonnta  to 
"  erecting  a  hailding  *'  within  the  meaning  of  fieotion  94  of  the  Panjah 
Manioipal  Act,  1891,  and  as  such  requires  Ranotion  of  the  Committee  aa 
provided  hy  Section  92  of  the  Act. 

Case   reported  by  H.  P.  Tollinton,   Esquire,  Sessions  Judge,  Lahore 
Division,  on  zOth  April  1907. 

Ocrt^l  and  Hari  Chand,  for  petitioner. 

Sangam  Lai,  for  respondent. 

The  facts  of  this  case  arc  as  follows  :— 

On  1st  November  1906,  the  petitioDer  Basant  Ram  submitted  certain 
plans  to  the  Municipal  Committee  of  Lahore  requesting  sanction  to  certain 
alterations,  repairs  and  additions  to  his  house.    A  few  days  after  the  residents 

of  the  muhalla  wrote  protesting  that  the  petitioner  had  carried  out  certain 

alterations  in  his  house  without  the  sanction  of  the  Committee. 


50  OEIMINAL  JUDGMENTS— No.  1  .  [  Bbooad 

The  accused  on  smnmaiy  conyiction  by  B.  B.  Anderson,  Esqaire^ 
exercising  the  powers  of  a  Magistrate  of  the  1st  class  in  the  Lahore  District, 
was  sentenced,  by  order,  dated  19th  February  1907,  under  6ecti<Hi8  92  and 
164  of  the  Municipal  Act  to  a  fine  of  Rs.  50  or,  in  default,  to  one  month's 
simple  imprisonment 

The  proceedings  were  forwarded  tor  revision  on  the  following 
gronnds :  — 

The  &cts  of  this  case  are  that  on  1st  November  1906  the  petitions-  sub- 
mitted certain  plans  to  the  Municipal  Committee  of  Lahore  requesting  sanction 
to  certain  alterations,  repairs,  fuid  additions  to  his  house.  The  application  for 
sanction  contains  the  following  words :  - 

The  places  marked  A  and  B  a^e  to  be  newly  built :  and  the  yellow  coknr 
shows  the  petty  repairs  and  alterations  (vide  plan  on  Municipal  file). 

A  few  days  after  the  application  the  residents  of  the  mmhaUa  wrote 
protesting  that  the  petitioner  had  carried  out  certain  alterations  in  his  hoose 
without  the  sanction  of  the  Committee. 

The  principal  objection  urged  was  against  the  alleged  endosuie  of  what 
the  mohaUadan  described  as  a  public  well. 

I  may  say  at  once  that  there  is  no  evidence  as  far  as  the  present  prosecu- 
tion is  concerned,  whether  the  well  is  public  or  private.  A  prosecution  was 
ordered  under  Section  92  of  the  Municipal  Act— (vuie  also  the  Lahore  Building 
Rules  published  under  Notification  No.  207,  dated  the  9th  May  1898). 

On  a  summary  trial  the  petitioner  was  convicted  and  sentenced  to  a  fine 
of  Rs.  50  or,  in  default,  to  one  month's  simple  impriscnunent 

It  is  admitted  by  the  Magistrate  that  the  new  construction  marked  in  the 
plan  as  A  and  B  being  a  saboe  or  shed  on  the  top  of  the  roof  hasnotbeoi 
carried  out. 

Petitioner  alleges  that  this  is  all  he  meant  to  obtain  sanction  for,  thoo^ 
he  showed  in  the  plan  the  petty  repairs  and  alterations  for  the  information  of 
the  Committee. 

As  the  8<ibat  has  admittedly  not  been  constructed,  it  remains  to  consider 
whether  the  alterations  and  repairs  do  amount  to  re-erection  within  the 
meaning  of  Section  94  of  the  Municipal  Act  or  not. 

The  allegations  against  the  petitioner  are  (I)  that  he  has  constructed  an 
additional  wall ;  (2)  that  he  has  widened  the  door  of  the  house  ;  (3)  that  he  has 
constructed  a  roof  over  the  balcony ;  (4)  that  he  has  built  a  tharra.  As 
regards  (1)  Mr.  Stubbs,  Assistant  Engineer,  has  filed  an  affidavit  with  the 
appeal  in  which  he  states  that  the  wall  is  2  feet  10  inches  deep  and  has  been 
put  up  to  support  an  old  beam  which  had  sagged.  He  further  alleges  that  this 
support  adjoins  the  wall  and  is  on  the  original  foundation.  I  am  of  opinion 
that  this  support  does  not  come  within  the  purview  of  Section  94  of  the 
Municipal  Act 

As  regards  (2)  the  Note  to  Section  94  in  Fenton's  Manual  states  that  *'  tt# 
"  opening  of  a  new  door  in  uall  would  not  appaiently  he  erecting  a  huOding,'' 
Much  less  then  would  Section  94  apply  to  the  widening  of  an  existing  door. 


Septe.  1907.  1  0B1MI!J*L  lUDG  MSK'TS-Na  18.  5 J 

As  regards  <8)  the  Magistraie  says  ''  there  were  no  indications  of  a  roof 
"  haying  been  in  existence  before.  ** 

The  Assistant  Engineer  on  the  contrary  finds  that  there  were  distinct 
indications  of  an  old  roof,  the  zinc  roof  simply  replacing  a  former  chajja  roof. 

With  regard  to  (4)  the  Assistant  Engineer  states  ''the  wall  indicated  as  a 
'*  tharra  is  not  new  but  part  of  the  original  building.  ** 

I  forward  the  file  to  the  Chief  Court  under  Section  488,  Criminal 
Procedure  Code,  with  the  recommendation  that  the  conviction  and  sentence 
may  be  set  aside  for  the  following  reasons  :— 

(t).  It  was  largely  a  question  of  expert  opinion  as  to  how  far  the 
building  had  been  altered. 

(2).    The  Magistrate  relied  too  much  on  his  own  observations. 

(8).  Considering  the  intricacy  of  the  case  the  Magistrate  was  wrong  in 
not  applying  Bection  260  (2)  of  the  Criminal  Procedure  Code. 

(4).  Taking  the  affidavit  into  consideration  it  would  appear  that  no 
"  erection  "  or  '*  re-erection  "  within  the  meaning  of  Sections  JJ  of  the  Munici- 
pal Act  has  taken  place 

The  jadgment  of  the  Chief  Ooart  was  delivered  by 

Clark,  C.  J.— It  was  on  let   November    1906  that  Basant  ^^h  June  1907. 
Ratn  applied  to  the  Manioipal  Committee  for  sanction  (1)*  to 
baild  certain  erections  ;  (2)  to  make  certain  alterations,  repairs 
and  additions,  marked  yellow  on  the  plan  filed  by  him. 

Without  waiting  for  any  orders  he  proceeded  to  make  the 
alterations,  this  was  fonnd  oat  on  I8th  November  and  his  applica- 
tion was  refused  on  29th  November  1906. 

He  appears  therefore  to  have  acted  in  an  arbitrary  and 
high-handed  way.  One  of  the  additions  made  by  him  is  admittedly 
of  a  new  partition  wall  from  the  floor  to  the  roof  of  his  tharra. 
This  divides  off  the  part  of  the  tha/rra  in  front  of  bis  shop  from 
the  part  in  front  of  the  well,  it  stops  access  to  the  well  by  the 
steps  formerly  used  for  this  pnrpose.  To  meet  this  diflScnlty 
Basant  Bam  built  a  tharra  or  step  in  front  of  the  tharra  in  front 
of  the  well,  intending  access  to  the  well  to  be  had  in  this  way. 
The  Municipality  however  have  made  him  remove  this  tharra 
OS  erected  without  sanction. 

The  question  I  have  to  determine  is  whether  this  building 
of  this  partition  wall  was  erecting  a  building  within  the  meaning 
of  Section  94  of  the  Municipal  Act.  It  seems  to  me  to  be  clearly 
a  material  alteration.  The  affidavit  of  Mr.  Stubbs  as  regards  this 
wall  is  irrelevant,  it  is  immaterial  whether  it  was  useful  to 
support  as  agged  beam,  the  important  point  is  thnt  it  blocks  access 
to  the  well,  and  admittedly  there  was  no  wall  there  before  and 
when  ^®  ^ys  ^^  ^  ®^  ^^  original  foundation,  I  suppose  he  means 


52  O&nilNAL  JUDGMBKTS-Mo.  13.  [  Becou 


that  it  is  on  the  existing  tharra.  Though  a  tharra  mny  be  a 
private  property,  yet  the  spaoe  over  the  tharra  really  forms  part 
of  the  street,  as  far  as  regards  light  aod  ventilatioa,  and  a  tharra 
could  not  be  enclosed,  and  a  partition  wall  is  only  a  minor  fotm 
of  enclosure. 

The  erection  of  this  partition  wall  was  in  my  opioioa  an  act 
which  involved  important  interests  of  the  pnblici  and  effected  a 
material  alteration  of  Basant  Barn's  hoaffe  as  far  as  the  pablio 
and  Mnnioipality  were  concerned  and  required  sanction  of  the 
Committee.  The  order  of  the  Sessions  Judge  was  ex  parte  witbont 
hearing  the  Mnnicipal  Committee,  and  the  affidavit  of  Mr.  Stnbbs 
was  subsequent  to  the  decision  of  the  case. 

On  the  admitted  facts  it  seems  to  me  that  the  building  baa 
been  materially  altered,  this  does  away  with  any  alleged  irregu- 
larity of  the  Magistrate. 

The  revision  is  dismissed  and  the  order  of  the  llagistrate 
maintained. 


Dic».  1907.  ] 


tJRitolWAL  JUDGMENT8-K0,  U. 


53 


No*  14. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  Rohertaon. 

8HBR  SINQH,-PETITIONEB, 

Versui 

KING  BMPEROR,-RBSPONDENT. 

Criminal  Bevition  No.  886  of  1907. 

Em^  Act,  189«,  8ection$  80,  81,  46  (cy—JlUgally  importivg  foT0ign 
Uqvor  into  ihe  territory  to  v^hieh  thi$  Act  esrteiid8. 

HM,  that  the  introduction  of  any  quantity  of  foreign  liquor,  however 
amall,  and  for  whatever  purpose  it  may  have  been  imported  into  any  of 
the  territories  to  vhich  the  Excise  Act,  1698,  extends,  is  illegal  and 
punishable  under  Section'Ts  (c)  of  the  Act 

Cafe  reported  hy  C.  B.  AtJcine,  Esquire,  Beaions  Judge,  Ferogepore 
Division,  on  6th  July  1 907. 

Tbe  faotR  of  ibi8  case  are  as  follows  :-— 

The  accused  Sher  Singh,  a  Jat  of  Moumq  Chak  Munianwala  in  the 
Ferozepore  District,  had  gone  on  some  business  to  Eotkapura  (Native 
State)  where  he  purchased  one  bottle  of  liquor  from  the  liquor  vendor 
there.  He  drank  about  one-third  of  the  bottle  and  returned  to  his  house. 
On  his  way  home  he  was  searched  on  suspicion  by  the  Railway  Police 
at  the  Muktsar  Railway  Station,  and  two-thirds  gf  the  bottle  of  liquor  was 
found  in  his  possession. 

The  accused  pleaded  guilty  to  the  charge,  and  if  his  statement  is  to 
be  believed,  he  had  purchased  the  liquor  for  his  use  with  a  view  to 
escape  from  the  plague  epidemic  then  prevailing  at  Eotkapura. 

The  accused  en  ccnTicticn  ty  Isla  Lslhu  Bam,  M  A.,  exerdsingthe 
powers  of  a  yagistrate  of  the  1st  dass  in  the  Ferozepore  District,  was 
sentenced,  by  oidcr,  c'efed  l?th  ITsy  19(7,  under  Section 46  to  Bs.  19*8 
{ine  or  one  month*s  simple  imprisonment  in  default 

The  proceedings  were  forwarc'e  for  reyisioD  on  tbe  following 
grounds  s— 

This  is  a  case  reported  by  the  District  Msgistrate,  Ferozepoie, 
whose  note  accompanies  this  order. 

With  regard  to  opium  the  rule  is  clear.  Bult  88  (1)  allows  any 
person  to  import  opium  in  such  form  and  qusntity  as  he  may  lawfully 
possess,  and  it  is  laid  down  by  executive  order  that  this  is  to  be  interpreted 
as  referring  not  only  to  opium  nrsnufactured,  impcrtcd,  or  purchased  in 
a  manner  authorised  by  rules  under  the  Act,  but  to  all  opium. 

No  clear  directicns  have  been  issued  regarding  spirit,  but  I  should 
certainly  read  Section  81  of  the  Act  alcpg  with  Section  80,  end  hold 
that  so  long  as  tie  quantity  dees  not  exceed  that  which  a  person  is 
permitted  to  rossess,  he  has  ccnmitted  no  oiTence  puniFhable  under 
Section  46  (1)  (c). 

In  the  present  case,  as  the  District  Ifsgistiate  points  cut,  the  qTtitity 
imported  was  less  than  the  quantity  which  a  person  is  pennitted  to  possess. 


Binsiox  8|BI. 


54  CEIMINAL  JUDGMEKT8— K«.  l5.  t  BbooeB 


I  fabmit  the  cane  to  the  Chief  Court  for  order  as  no  appeal 
liee  against  the  coaviotiOD. 

The  jodgmeDt  of  the  Chief  Conrt  was  delivered  bj 

3rd  Auatui  1907.  ROBtBTSoN,    J. — I     am  afraid  I  am  unable  to  coDcnr  in 

the  view  taken  by  the  learned  SesaioBB  Jndge.  I  think  Section 
46  (1)  (c)  makea  fbe  intrcdoction  of  any  quantity  of  foreign 
ppirita  illegal,  however  email.  The  necessity  or  advisability 
of  a  prosecntion  in  any  partienlar  cafie  is  another  matter, 
bnt  I  think,  after  f*onsnlting  a  brother  Jndge  on  this  pointy 
that  the  offence  has  clearly  been  committed.  In  deference 
io  the  opinion  of  the  local  o6Scer8,  while  maintaining  the 
conviction,  I  reduce  the  fine  to  pne  of  Bs.  2-8   only. 

B&fore  Mr.  Justice  Johnstone  and  Mr.  Justice  Lai  Chand . 

iWAUDlD  alias  WALTA,-.PBTITIONEB, 
Versus 
KING  EMPEROB,— RESPONDENT. 
C^riminal  Revision  No  562  of  1907. 

Mnfry  on  th§  roof  of  a  huildiftg  v%(h  a  »Uek  and  8andheya~il^iiip<    f« 
wmrnit  houie^hreaking  hy  night — Crimincd  tr99pa$$ -Penal   Ood4,  S^ctunu 
449, 447, 467,  611. 

The  accused,  who  had  mounted  upon  the  roof  of  the  complainaiit*s 
house  armed  with  a  stick  and  a  $andh«va,  was  oonvioted  of  an  attempt' at  house- 
breaking  by  night  under  Sections  fH  of  the.Penal  Code. 

SM,  that  he  was  not  guilty  of  tbeloffence  charged  as  mere  presence  en 
tiie  roof  of  the  house  could  not  be  construed  into  an  attempt  to  commit  an 
offence  under  Section  611,  bat  that  he  was  guilty!  of  ciiminid  trespass 
punishable  under  Section  447  of^the  Penal  Oode. 

AUa  Bdkhih  v.  Bmpr$u  (>)  referred  to. 
Ps^tionfor  revision  of  the  order  of  WyOkevit,  Siquire,  Sessiom 
Judge,  BiaUcot  Diviiion,' dated  9th  March  1937. 
Jowala  Parahady  for  petitioner. 

Tbia  was  a  reference  to  a  IXvifdon'^Bench  made  I7  Chaiterji, 
J.,  to  determine  whether  entry  npon  the  roof  of  a  hotae  with  a 
stick  and  sandheva  amounts , to  an  attempt  to  commit  henie- 
breaking  by  night, 

Tha   order    of    reference  by^lite^  leaned  Jud^e  waa    aa 
foUowa  s— 

iOih  June  1907.  Cbaitkbjt,  J.^In  tkVcaae  the  accused^ waa  fbncd  on  thereof^ 

uuderatand,  of  the  complainant,  anA^alter'atrilrfng  at  1dm  with 

"        ''  (•)«P,lttl887.0r. 


DlCB 


190i^.  ]  GBiuiNAL  iUDGMBNTS— Ko.  il  ^5 


a  stick  bad  a  straggle  with  bim  and  jumped  ii  tu  the  ynrd  of  a 
neighboaring  hoase.  He  dropped  the  stick  and  a  sandhevi  or 
hoQse -breaking  iuiplemont  in  the  coarse  of  the   straggle. 

The  accused  has  been  convicted    ander  Sections  _^L  and  sen- 

611 

tenced  to  two  years'  rigoroas  imprisonment.  It  id  argaed  that 
there  was  only  a  preparation'and  not  an  attempt  of  hoase- break- 
ings and  AUaBakhsh  "7.  The  Empress  (^)  is  q noted  in  support 
of  the  contention.  I  am  somewhat  doabtfal  whether  that 
raling  is  exactly  applicable,  but  I  refer  the  qnestion  to  a  Bench. 

Upon  the  xeference   to  the  Diyisios  Bench  the  following 
judgment  waa  delivered  by 

Lal  GflAin),  J.— The  facts  of  this  case  are  stated  in  the  g^;^  August  1907. 
referring  order.  The  question  is^ whether  on  the  facts  found  the 
petitioner  was  rightly  convicted  of  an  attempt  at  house-breaking. 
The  matter  is  not  entirely  fiee  from  doubt,  but  on  very  similar 
facts  the  accused  iu  Alia  Bakhsh  v.  The  Empress  {^)  was  found 
to  be  guilty  and  convicted  cf  mere  criminal  tiespass.  All  that 
is  proved  iu  the  present  case  is  tlat  the  petitioner  accused  was 
found  On  the  roof  of  the  complainant  armed  with  an  imple* 
ment  used  for  the  pm^cse  ci  cimmittiDg  buiglaiy.  Iheie  is  no 
evidence  to  bhow  that  he  Lad  eiiLer  ctmaeiictd  to  dig  a  holu 
on  the  loof  for  the  purpose  of  effecting  his  entrance  inside  the 
loom  or  had  otherwise  commenced  any  act  for  jumping  or  getting 
into  any  portion  of  the  pi^mises.  Unaer  the  oiicumbtancts  his 
mere  presence  on  the  locI  cl  tLt?  Loute  cannot  be  constiued  into 
an  attempt  to  commit  an  offence  under  Section  511,  luaian 
Penal  Code.  In  oider  to  apply  Seciion  511,  Indian  Penal  Codei 
it  is  neoessaiy  not  merely  that  there  should  be  an  attempt  to 
commit  an  offence,  but  likewise  that  an  act  was  done  as  such 
attempt  towaids  the  commibsioii  of  the  offence.  Mere  passing 
on  the  iouf  oi  the  Lou^e  cannot  in  any  sense  be  termed  an  act 
towards  the  commission  of  the  burglary.  It  is  an  act  of  appi-oaoh 
towards  the  houbo  for  the  purpobe  ot  stealthily  effeotug  an 
entrance  into  the  premises,  but  can  haidly  le  said  to  exceed  the 
limits  of  mere  preparation.  While  on  the  roof  the  accused  had 
yet  time  to  make  up  his  mind  to  recede  or  attempt  an  entranoe 
according  as  he  found  his  opportunity  or  the  state  of  vigilance 
inside  the  premises.  It  cannot  be  said  that  by  his  presenue  on 
the  roof  of  the  house  he  had  finally  couimitted  himself  to 
committing  the  offence  of  house- bieaking.  We,  therefore,  hold 
that   the     petitioner  ought  to    have  been  convicted   of  mere 

{')9F,B.  1887,  Cr, 


I 


kg  CRIMINAf.  JUDGMBSTS-Na  ftiooBA 

criminal  trespass  uuder  Seofcion  447,  Indian  Penal  Code,  and  nofc 
of  an  attempt  to  commit  hoase-breaking  nnder  Sections  — ^^»  *°" 

we  alter  the  conviction     accordingly.     The  accused  has  already 
undergone  the   maximum  famount   of   imprisonment  awardable 
nnder  Section  447,  Indian  Penal  Code.     We,  therefore,  direct  his 
immediate  release  from  the  jail. 


BBV1810N    SiDI. 


No.  16. 

Before  Mr.  Justice  BoberUon. 
LACHHM   N    DAS,— PETITIONER, 

•  Versus 

KIKQ  EMPBROE,— EKSPONDENT. 

Criminal  Revision  Na  97  of  1907. 

FicUtious  dMd  of  gule^Eaiecution  of,  to  avoid  pre-emption^DuihoHSstly  or 
Fraudulently— Punal  Code,  S^ton  i2!!A, 

Held,  that  the  execution  of  a  fictitious  sale  deed  in  order  to  defeat  the 
fiftim  of  a  pre-emptor  amounUi  to  a  di6holie«it  and  fraudulent  execution  of  a 
deed  within  the  meaning  of  Bection  123  of  the  Penal  Code. 

Petition  for  revition  of  the  order  of  MauM  Inam  Jli^  bes^unu 
Judye^  t'yhahi^ur  Vivisiun,  Uated  3rii  January  1907. 

Naoak  Chaud,  forpt^titioner. 

Petman,  for  respondent. 

The  judgment  of  the  learned  Judge  was  as  follows  : — 

i8i&  April  1907.  Eobkhteon,  J.— This  is  an   application   for    i^viaion  in  a 

somen  bat  unusual  cane.     The  faclb  which   ara  found  and  must 
be  accepted  are  as  follows  :^* 

One  Lacbhmnn  Dhp,  a  Sahokai*  Khatii,  purchased  certain 
land  fioui  one  Sultan  Bibi  on  24th  March  19v0.  Ueaiing  the  suits 
for  pre-emption  were  pending,  Lachhmau,  on  22ud  Mar-ch  I90l, 
sold  the  la  lid  bj  registered  deed  to  one  Ismail,  who  had,  or  was, 
bi'lievtd  to  have  a  right  of  pie-emption  superior  to  that  of  the  in* 
ieudiug  |.re-em{  toi-s.  A  soit  for  pie*emption  was  actnallj 
commenced  un  23rd  Apiil  19ul  and  in  that  Lachbmau  pleaded  the 
Bale  to  Jtiiuail.  I'hat  suit  failed  for  variojj^  churcs,  not  being  tiied 
un  the  merits,  and  when  Ibmail  bought  mutation  of  the  Und  iu 
his  name,  Lachhman  urged  that  the  whole  tr*ansaction  of  sale  to 
Ismail  was  &-fitioo8  and  entered  into  sole! j  to  defeat  the  pt«« 
emptor's  claim.     This   is  an  application  fui*  revision,  and  1  ^osl 


bio* 


6Bliti»AL  jtJDdiiiBkr'ril-So.  iff. 


5? 


deal  with'it  on  the  basis  that  the  sale  by  Laohhman  toUmail  was 
in  fact  a  fiotitioas  sale,  executed  for  the  purposes  of  defeating  a 
salt  for  pre-emption.  It  was,  thei-eforoy  dearly  frandalent  an 
di8hone6t^>nd  oonstitated  an  ofiEeooe  nnder  Seotion  423,  Indian 
Penal  Code,  for  in  the  first  plaoe  it  is  fonnd  as  a  fact  that  ino 
consideration  passed,  althongh  Bs.  300  was  stated  to  have  passed, 
and  that  it  was  not  in  fact  intended  for  the  benefit  of  the 
nominal  pnrohaser  Ismail.  The  general  principles  to  be  applied 
are  laid  down  in  Gnrdttia  Mai  t.  The  Em^peror  of  India  OY  No 
donbtsnoh  fraudulent  transactions  are  freqnently  resorted  to  to 
defeat  daime  for  pre-emption,  and  possibly  it  is  not  always 
realiied  that  they  render  the  perpetrators.liable,  as  they  do,  to 
prosecution  and  punishment  under  Seotion  423,  Indian  Penal 
Code.  A  mere  nominal  punishment  will  not  meet  the  case,  but 
under  the  eiroamstances,  I  think,  it  will  be  sufficient  to  maintain 
the  conviction,  and  the  sentence  will  be  reduced  to  one  of  Hs.  100 
five  or  six  weeks'  rigorous  imprisonment,  the  sentence  of 
substantiTe  imprisonment  being  reduced  to  the  amount  already 
undergone.    The  petitioner  may  be  discharged  from  bail* 


No*  17. 

Be/ore  Mr.  Justice  Beid. 

HABNAM,--APff£LLANT,  \ 

Verime  \  AmiLAii  Bins. 

KINO  BMPEBOB,— BE8P0NDENT.  \ 

Criminal  Appeal  Ko.  .29l.of  1907. 

OHmmol  Procedure  Cod^,  1886,  BBctian  b6S^Appi$cMlity  qf  to  609$$  rf 
$^U$mft$  pwn%$kahl$  und$r  8$eti$%  511  oj  th$  P$tuU  Cod$. 

H$ld^  that  Seotiou  &(i5  of  the  Code  of  Orimioal  Procedure,  1898,  does  not 
apply  to  persons  conTicted  under  Section  511  of  the  Penal  Oode. 

A]pjpeal  from  the  order  of  Q.  Q.   Hefmqu$$^  \  Eequire^    tHitrid 
Magietraie,  Kamal,  doled  IWk  Aprd  1907. 
The  judgment  of  the  Chief  Ooort  so  f ar  as  Ih  material  for 
the  purposes  of  this  repoi-t  was  deliveied  by 

BwD,  J.—  23nl  Jtdv  1907. 


The  order  under*  Seotion  •^665  uf    the  Oode  of  Criminal 
Procedure  is,  however,  illegal. 

The  language  of  the  first  few  lines  of  that  seotion  and  of 
Section    75    of    the  Penal  Code   is  practically  identical  and 

'       OlOP.&W^iOf 


•  ^§  ^BIKli^AL  iuDdMBNTB-i^  18. 


BlTIUOIf  SlOB. 


the  NttaoQ  for  whicb  it  has  been  inT^riably  held  that 
SeotioQ  75  does  not  apply  to  attempts  equally  preolnde 
the  applioation  to  them  of  Section  565.  An  attempt  to 
oommit  an  offence  pnoiahable  under  StMstion  457  of  the  Code 
is  poniabable  nodec  Section  511  not  nnder  Chapter  XJI  or 
Chapter  XVII  of  the  Code. 

For  these  reasons  I  set  aside  the  order  under  Section  565 
of   the  Code  of  Criminal  Procedure. 

To  this  ettent  only  the  appeal  ia  allowed. 

Appeal  allowed, , 

No.  la 

Before  Mr,  Justice  Reneinyton. 
I  RAM  SINGH,— PETITIONBB, 

Verifue 
KING  fiUPEROEt,— RESPONDENT. 
Cctminai  Revision  No.  404  of  19C7. 

ApptUaU  Court— Jur{$diction  cf,  to  t««t  the  legalUy  of  a  conviction  pa$9§d 
against  a  youthful  offendw— Reformatory  Bchoole  Act,  Till  of  1897,  Heeticm  16« 

fl«ld,  that  Section  16  of  Ihe  Beformatory  Schools  Act,  Vm  of  1897.  does 
net  relieve  an  Appdlate  Ooort  ef  the  duty  of  finding  whether  a  cooTictioa  or 
sentence  passed  against  a  youthful  offender  is  legally  maintainable. 

It  only  pieoludes  a  Court  of  appeal  from  altering  or  reyising  any  order 
passed  by  the  original  Court  with  respect  to  the  age  of  such  offender  or  the 
substitution  of  an  order  for  detention  in  a  Reformatory  School  far  trans- 
portation or  imprisonment. 

Petition  for  revieion    of  the   order  of  F.  T.  Diwon^  Sequiref 
SeegUm  Judge^  AmriUar  Division,  doled  14«4  Deoembef  i90e. 

The  judgment  of  the  learned  Judge  was  as  follows  i— • 

,^  J     *   1907  KxBaiiiGTOV,  J. — The  circumstances  of  this  esse  are  as  follows  >-» 

*  The  Magistrate  by  whom  the  petitioner  was  tried  appears  to  have 
thought  him  guilty  of  an  affence  under  Section  240,  Indian  Penal 
Codci  but  did  not  formally  couYiot  him  under  that  or  any  other 
section.  He  merely  referred  the  case  to  the  District  Magistrate 
under  Act  YIII  of  1897,  with  reference  apparently  to  Section  31 
(4^  of  the  Act. 

The  Dbtrict  Jfctgistvate  treated  the  case  as  a- reference  under 
Section  9  (1)  of  the  Act  and  senteooed  the  petitioner  to  a  yisar's 
imprisonment  withoot  mentioning  the  section  of  the  Indian  Penal 
Code  under  which  this  sentence  was  awarded.  He  then  dealt 
yrith  the  petitioner  under  the  Befonnatoij^  Act* 


DiOB.  IdOl  OMMINAL  JUDOMENTS-No.  li.  69 


The  petitioner  appealed  to  the  Seeflioii«  Jndge  against  the 
oonviotion  and  sentenoe.  Nearly  tYie  whole  of  the  rery  brief 
order»  dated  14th  December  1906,  of  the  Seseione  Judge  merely 
discnsflen  the  question  of  the  propriety  of  the  course  taken  under 
Act  VIII  of  1897,  though  Section  16  of  that  Act  expressly 
precludes  Courts  of  either  appeal  or  rerision  from  interfering 
on  the  point.  He  disposed  of  the  appeal  in  these  words  at  the 
end  of  his  order. 

'*  J  find  no  reason  to  interfere  and  no  ground  of  appeal 
''  requires  particular  notice.    This  appeal  is  dismissed." 

I  must  hold  that  this  judgment  does  not  sufficiently  comply 
with  the  provisions  of  Section  424  and  Section  367,  Criminal  Pro- 
cedure Code.  The  Sessions  Judge  has  not  applied  his  mind  to 
the  real  grounds  of  appeal  before  him  or  considered  any  of  the 
points  which  obviously  have  to  be  dealt  with  in  the  case  of 
prosecution  of  a  child  under  eleven  years  of  age,  whether  his  con- 
viction be  taken  to  be  under  Section  240  or  Section  241 » 
Indian  Penal  Code.  Section  16  of  Act  YIII  of  1897  does  not 
relieve  an  Appellate  Court  of  the  duty  of  seeing  whether  a 
conviction  or  sentence  are  maintainable. 

A  copy  of  this  order  will  be  sent  to  the  Sessions  Court  with 
directions  to  readmit  the  appeal  and  dispose  of  it  by  a  judgment 
in  accordance  with  law  after  giving  fresh  notice. 

AppUeatfon  att(npe4. 


INDEX 

OF 

CRIMINAL  CASES    REPORTED 
IN  THIS  VOLUME,  1907. 

The  references  are  to  the  Sos,  given  to  the  eases  in  the  "  Record,  " 

—  — 

A 

ACTS  :- 

XLV  of  1860- See  Penal  Code. 

I  of  1872— See  Evidence  Act,  1872. 
XX  of  1891— See  Punjab  Municipal  Act,  1891. 
XII  of  1896— See  Excise  Acjt,  1896. 
YIII  of  1897— See  Beformatory  Schooh  Ad,  1897. 
V  of  1898— See  Criminal  Procedure  Oode,  1898. 
APPELLATE  COURT. 

1.  Security  for  keeping  the  peace  on  convictions^ Appellate  Court  not 
competent  to  demand  where  Magistrate  not  empmcered  by  law-^Criminal 
Procedure  Code,  1898,  Sectioiu  106,  5.30. 

See  Becognizance  to    keep  Peace  ...  ...  ...  6 

2.  Jurisdiction  of,  to  test  the  legality  of  a  conviction  passed  against  a 
youthful  offender  under  Act   VIII  of  1897. 

See  Beformatory  Schools  Act,  1897  ...  ..  ...         18 

ATTEMPT  TO  CBEAT. 

See   Cheating  ...  ...  ...  1 

ATTEMPT  TO  COMMIT  OFFENCE. 

Section  565  of  the  Code  of  Criminal  Procedare,  1898,  does  not  apply 
to  persons  convicted  nnder  Section  51 L   of  the   Penal  Code  ...         17 

ATTEMPT  TO  COMMIT  HOUSE-BREAKING. 

Entry  on  the  roof  of  a  building  with  a  stick  and  sandheva— .^f^ernp^  to 
commit  house-breaking  by  night  — Criminal  trespass  -Penal  Code,  Sections 
442,  447,  457,  51].— The  accused,  who  had  mounted  upon  the  roof  of 
the  oomplaiuant's  bouse  armed  with  a  stick  and  a  sandheva,  was 
convicted  of  an  attempt  at  hoose-breakiDg  by  night  nnder  Sections  ^ff- 
of  the  Penal  Code. 

Held  that  be  was  not  guilty  of  the  offei.ce  charged  as  mere  presence 
on  the  roof  of  the  house  could  not  be  corstrned  into  an  attempt  to 
commit  an  offence  nnder  Section  511,  hot  that  be  wafl  guilty  of  criminal 
trespass  punishable  under  Section  447  of  the  Penal  Code  •••  •••        15 


INDEX  OF  CRIMINAL  OASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUlfB. 


TKe  rrference$  are  to  the  Kos.  given  to  the  cases  in  the  "  Record,  ** 


No. 

B 

BBLOOblSTAK. 

Competency  of  Courts  of  Session  in  British  Belochtstan  to  exercise 
jurisdiction  over  European  British  subjects  ^Regulation  VIII  of  1896, 
Sections  3,  21. 

See   European  British   Subjects  ...  ...  ...  5 

c 

CANTONMENT  CODE,   1899. 

Section  94. 

And  Section  104t^^Sotice — Validity  of  notice  under  Section  9^  issued  by 
a  Cantonment  Magistrate  on  his  own  aiUhority  ^Material  defect, — Held 
that  a  notice  porported  to  be  atid^r  Section  94  of  the  CaDtoument  Code, 
1899,  and  issoed  by  ft  CaDtonment  Magistrate  on  his  own  aothority  and 
not  in  pnrBuance  of  any  order  or  tesolation  of  the  Cantonment  ' 
Committet)  being  altogether  illegal  a  person  cannot  be  convicted  under 
Section  104  for  non-compliance  therewith. 

The  aothority  to  issne  notioes  onder  Section  94  being  Tested  by  the 
Code  in  a  constitnted  committee  or  anb-eommittee  the  defect  was  not 
merely  one  of  form  curable4>y  Section  291  but  an  illegality  ...  3 

OHBATIlfG. 

Indian  Penal  Code^  Sections  415,  i^Z— -Attempt  to  cheat  and  forgery^^ 
False  representation  in  application  for  employment. ^^The  pHflOoOr,  a 
6remao,  applied  for  employment  to  the  Locomotive  and  Carriage 
Superintendent  of  Barma  Kail  ways.  He  forwarded  with  his  application 
a  oopy  of  a  certiBcate  purporting  to  have  been  granted  to  bim  by  ibe 
North- Western  Railway  authorities  to  the  effect  that  the  accosed  had 
been  employed  as  an  eogine-driver  on  that  Railway  for  a  considerable 
period  and  was  of.  good  conduct,  when  in  fact  no  such  ceitificate  had 
ever  issued  to  him,  nor  had  he  ever  worked  as  an  engine-driver  on  that 
Railway. 

HeU  that  he  was  guilty  of  an  attempt  to  cheat  and  not  of  forgery  ...  1 

OOMPOUNOING  OFFENCE. 

Ownpounding  oJfence^^Penal  Code,  Section  147— BiW/wf— Jiicow- 
petsmy  of  Magistrate  to  allmo  comproniic  in  non^compoundable  qffsi^ces^^ 
MM  that  the  offence  of  noting  under  Section  147  of  the  Penal  Code 
cannot  under  any  circa mstances  be  lawfnlly  componnded. 

It  is  uUra  vires  of  a  Magistrate  to  aliow  a  non-compoundable  offence 
to  be  ooMpromised  on  the  grounds  that  the  offence  committed  might 
probably  in  the  end  tarn  out  to  be  a  compoundable  one  or  that  the 
oonaequenoe  of  bis  action  might  probably,  in  his  view,  be  bettor  for 
the  oomplaiBant  ,,,  „.  .,.  ...  ...        11 


INDBX  OF  CRIMINAL  OASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME.  IU 


T^  refertncsi  are  to  the  No$,  given  to  the  caeee  in  the  "Eeoord,  ** 


CONFESSION, 


No. 


Chnfession^^Oonfession  made  to  a  Magtttraie  nf  a  Nattve  Staie'^Admis* 
8thtlttyof,as  evidence  in  a  trial  in  British  India^^ Evidence  Act,  1872 ^ 
Section  26,'-^Hfld  that  a  confession  made  by  a  priponer  to  a  Magistrate 
of  a  Native  State  is  admissible  in  evidence  in  a  trial  in  British  India  if 
it  is  daly  lecorded  in  proceedings  nnder,  and  in  the  mancer  required 
bji  the  Code  of  Criminal  Procednre. 

Queen- Empress  v.    Sundar  Singh  (/.  L.  B.,  XII  AlLy  595)  and  Queen" 
Empress  v.  Nogla  Kola  (J.  L.  B.,  XXII  Bom.,  235)  ...  ...  8 

CONTEMPT  OP  COURT. 

Non-attendance  in  obedience  to  an  order  from  a  Tahsiidar-^Mnnsiffor 
distributing  revenue  on  icastfi  land — Pf^7ial  Code,  Section  ]74s.-^Held  that 
a  Tahsildar  has  no  anthoiiry  to  samraon  a  person  who  has  agreed  to 
prepare  lists  of  cattle  in  order  to  enable  the  Revenne  anthorities  to 
make  a  proper  assessment  of  revenue  over  waste  lands  and  oonse- 
qnentlj  failure  to  attend  in  obedience  to  such  an  order  is  not  punish- 
able und6r  Section  174  of  the  Indian  Penal  Code  ...  ...  4 

CRIMINAL  PROCEDURE  CODE,  1898. 

Section  9. 

See  European  British  Subjects  ...  ...  ...  6 

SacTiON  145. 

See  Possession      ...  ...  ...  ...  •••  7 

Section  195. 

See  Sanction  for  Prosecution   ...  ...  ...  ...  2 

Section  203. 

And  Section  202— Dismissal  of  complaint  under  Section  203— 
Oompet^ncy  of  Magistrate  to  grant  sanction  for  prosecution  for  making 
false  cha/rge. 

S%e  Sanction  for  Prosecution    ...  ...  ...  ,..  2 

Section  256. 

Witness -Eecalling  witnesses  for  cross-examination  after  charge^ 
Expense.^Held  that  under  Section  256  of  the  Code  of  Criminal 
Procednro  it  is  the  duty  of  a  Magistrate  to  re«!all  prosecution  witnesses 
for  cross  examination  if  the  accnsed  so  demands  after  the  charge  is 
framed  and  has  no  anthority  to  refns<^  to  do  so  on  the  ground  that  the 
accused  has  not  deposited  the  neces^j.rv    expenses  ...  .••         12 

Section  565. 

This  section  has  no  application  to  persons  convicted  under  Section 
511  of  the  Penal  Code  •••  •••  •••  •••        17 


mDEX  OP  CRIMINAL  OASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME. 


The  r^erences  are  io  the  Ko$,  given  to  the  cates  in  the  "  Record, " 


No. 


CRIMINAL  TRESPASS. 

Entry  on  the  roof  of  a  huilding  with  a  stick  and  B^nihert^-^  Attempt  to 
commit  house-breaking  by  night. 

See  Attempt  to  coTnmit  House-breaking  ... 15 

E 
ENMITY. 

Promoting^  between   different  classes  of  His  Majesty's  subjects. 

See  Penal  Code,  Section   153  A  ...  ...  ..         10 

EUROPEAN  BRITISH  SUBJECTS, 

European  British  subjects — Competency  of  Courts  of  Session  in  British 
Belochistan  io  exercise  jurisdiction  over  European  British  suhject'^Begtda' 
tion  VIII  of  IS^^,  t^ection  321— CrMinai  Procedure  Code,  )898,  Section 
9  _^e/(i  that  Coarts  of  Session  in  Bntiah  Beloobistau  have  {ariRdic- 
tion  to  try  Baropean  British  subjects  coramitted  to  them  bj  competent 
Coorts.  Such  Courts  having  been  established  by  the  Governor-General 
io  Council  by  Regnlation  VIII  of  1896,  it  is  immaterial  that  the 
Local  Government  has  established  no  such  Courts  under  Section  9  of 
the  Code  of  Criminal  Procedure         ...  ...  ...  ...  5 

EVIDENCE  ACT,  1872. 

Skotiok  26. 

In  this  section  "  Magistrate  "  includes  Magistra'es  of  Native  States, 
and  therefore  a  confession  dniy  recorded  by  a  Magistrate  in  Native 
Territory  ib  admissible  in  evidence  in  a  trial  in  British  India  ...  8 

EXCISE  ACT,  1896. 

Section  46  (c). 

And  Sections  30,  Sl'^IUegnlly  importing  foreign  liquor  into  the  territory 
to  which  this  Act  extends.  — Held  that  the  introduction  of  any  quantity  of 
foreign  liquor,  howeve^  small  and  for  whatever  purpose  it  may  have 
been  imported  into  any  of  the  territories  to  which  the  Excise  Act,  1896, 
extends,  is  illegal  and  punishable  under  Section  46  (c)  of  the  Act         ...         14 


FORGERY. 

Attempt  tO'^False  representation  in    application  for  employment. 

See  Cheating  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  1 

H 

HOUSE-BREAKING  AND  HOUSE-TRESPASS. 

Entry  on  the  roof  of  a  building  mth  a  stick  and  snndbeva  —Attempt  to 
commit  housebreaking  by  night  -  Criminal  trespass — Penal  Code,  Sedions 
442,  447,  457,  511. 

See  Attempt  to  commit  House-breaking  ..«  ..•         •••         15 


INDEX  OF  CRIMINAL  CASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUMfe. 


The  references  are  to  the  Kos,  given  to  the  ca$e»  in  the  "Record, 


No. 


MAGISTRATE. 

1.  Ooafessiea  ^  recorJei  by  a  M  agistrate  of  a  Native  State  is 
admissible  in  a  trial  ia  British  lodia  ...  ...  *  ...  8 

2.  It  is  ultra  vires  of  a  Magistrate  to  allow  a  non-compoandable 
o£PeDce  to  be  compromised  on  the  grounds  that  the  offence  committed 
might  probably  in  the  end  tarn  oat  to  be  a  compoandable  one  or  that 
the   conseqaence  of  his  action  might  probably  in  his  view  be  better  for 

the  complainant  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...         11 

3.  It  is  the  dnty  of  a  Magistrate  to  recall  prosecotion  witnesses    for 
cross-examination   if   the     accased   so   demands   after  the  charge   is    • 
framed   and   has  no  authority  to  refuse  to  do  so  on  the  ground  that  the 
accused  has  not  deposited  the  necessary  expenses  ...  •••         12 

N 

NATIVE  STATE. 

Confession  recorded  by  ^  Magistrate  of  a  Native  State  is  admissible 
in  evidence  in  a  trial  in  British  India  ...  ...  ...  ft 


PENAL  CODE- 

Section  147. 

The  offence  of  rioting  ondor  this  section  cauuut  aodor  any  oiroum- 
fitances  be  lawfully  compounded    ...  ...  ,.,  ...         H 

Sbction  153  A. 

Enmity — Froniotingy  between  different  classes  cf  His  Majesty's  subjects'^ 
Europeans  and  Indians — Penal  Code,  Section  153  A, — Held,  that  a 
person  who  publishes  as  true  a  detailed  account  of  a  brutal  murder 
of  an  Indian  by  a  European  based  in  fact  on  a  mere  ramoar  which 
had  died  out  years  before  the  publication,  and  to  the  revival  of  which 
he  himself  had  largely  contributed,  is  not  protected  from  criminal 
liability  by  the  cxplbnation  to  Section  153A.  of  the  Indian  Penal  Code. 
Such  a  publication  must  be  held  to  be  likely  to  promote  enmity  between 
different  classes  of  His  IMajesty'e  sabjccts,  and  is  an  offence  under 
Section  153A.  inasmuch  as  the  publisher  must  be  held  to  have 
attempted  to  promote  feelings  of  enmity  and  hatred  between  the 
two  classes,  the  only  reasonable  inference  deducible  from  his  acts 
being  that  he  was  conscious  of  what  the  effect  of  them  would  be 
and  intended  to  cause  that  effect  by  the  publication. 

For  tbe  purposes  of  Section  153 A.  Europeans  and  Indians  con- 
stituted different  cIosscms  of  his  Majubtj's  subjects        ««,  ,„        10 


tKDBX  OF  CRIMINAL  OASfiB  REPORTJBD  IN  THIS  VOLUlffi. 


The  rtferences  are  to  the  Nos,  given  to  tic  cases  in  the  **  Beeord,  ** 

No. 
PENAL  CODEMconold.). 

Seotion  174. 

See  OofUemft  of  OouH  ...  ...  ...  ...  4 

Sbotiom  415. 

And  Section  463 — Attempt  to  cheat  and  forgery "^False  representation 
in  afpUcation  for  employment. 

See  Cheating         ...  ...  ...  .:.  ...  1 

Sbotioh  423. 

Fictitious  deed  of  sale —Execution  of  to  avoid  pre-emption—^Dishonestly 
or  fraudulently — Penal  Code^  Section  423.— flcW  that  the  executioD  of  a 
fictitioigu)  sale-deed  in  order  to  defeat  the  claim  of  a  pre-emptor  Hmoonta 
to  a  diakotiest  and  f raadaleut  ^xecatioo  of  a  deed  within  the  meaaiog 
of  Section  423  of  the  Penal  Code  ...  ...  ...  ...  16 

Sections  442,  447. 

See  Attempt  to  commit  House'breahing        ...  ...  ...         15 

SicnoN  457. 

Sqq  Attempt  to  commit  House-breaking        ...  ...  ...         15 

Seotiom  511. 

See  Attempt  to  commit  House-hreahing       ...  ...  .«•         15 

Section  565  of  the  Code  of  Criminal  Procedure,  1898,  does  not  apply 
**    to  persons  convicted  ander  this  section  ...  ...  ...         17 

POSSESSION. 

Possession,  order  of  Criminal  Court  as  to^^J^on'Ohservance  of 
procedure — Illegality ^^Criminal  Procedure  Code,  1898,  Section  145*— 
Proceedings  under  Seotion  145  of  the  Code  of  Criminal  Prooedore 
are  without  jurisdiction  unless  the  procedure  prescribed  therefor 
is  strictly  adhered  to.  Where  therefore  the  copy  of  the  imtiatery 
oxAev  was  neither  served  on  the  parties  nor  affixed  at  or  near 
the  sabJQct  of  dispute  aud  all  the  parties  interested  were  not 
heaid  or  evidence  taken^ield,  that  the  proceedings  must  be  set 
aside         ...  •••  •••  •••  •••  •••  » 

PUNJAB  LJlWS  act,  1872. 

Segtioh  ib. 

Bevision^  Order  made  under  Section  45  of  the  Punjab  Laws  Aotf  1872, 
rehiring  foreign  vagrants  to  leave  district  --Judicial  Proceedings-r-^Power 
cf  revision  by  Chief  Oowrt.—Bdd  that  the  proceedings  of  a  District 
Magistrate  raqniiing  foreigo  vagrants  to  leave  hia  district  under 
Seotion  45  of  the  Punjab  Laws  Act,  1872,  are  not  judicial  pro- 
ceedings and  are,  therefore,  even  if  illegal,  not  open  to  revision  by 
the  Chief  Court         ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  9 


INDEX  OF  CRIMINAL  CASES  REPORTED  IN  TTOS  VOLUME.  rii 


Jhe  ref«renee$  are  to  the  Vo:  given  to  the  eatei  in  the  "Bteord, " 


PUNJAB  MUNICIPAL  ACT,  1891. 

SwmoN  92. 

And  Section  94 — Partition  wall  over  a  ihRrro,^  Authority  to  erect 
without  the  permission  of  the  Committee — Erection  cf  a  building, — 
Held  that  btiildiiig  a  new  partition  wall  orer  a  tharra  axnonats  to 
''  erecting  a  bDilding  *'  within  the  meaning  of  Section  94  of  tho 
Pod  jab  Mnnicipal  Act,  1891,  and  as  such  reqairee  sanction  of  the 
Committee  as  provided  by   Section   92  of  the  Act        ...  ,„         13 

RECOGNIZANCE  TO  KEEP  PEACE. 

Security  far  keeping  the   peace  on   conviction —  Appellate   Court  not 

competent   to  demand  where  Magistrate  not  empowered  by  law^^Orimtnal        *  '* 
Procedure  Code,  1898,  Sections  106,  b'^O.^-^Held  that  a  Cpnrt  of  appeal 
cannot  pnss  an   oider  under  Section  106   of  the   Code   of  Criminal 
Piocedare  when   the  Magintrate  who  passed  the  original  order  convict- 
ing the   accused  was  not  empowered  by    law  to  do  so  ...  6 

REFORMATORY  SCHOOLS  ACT,  1897. 

Section  16. 

Appellate  Court — Jurisdictiou  of,  to  test  the  legality  of  a  conviction 
passed  a^gainst  a  youthful  offender.— Held  that  Section  16  of  the 
Keformatory  Schools  Act,  VI II  of  1897.  does  not  relieve  an  AppellHte 
Coart  of  the  daty  of  finding  whether  a  conviction  or  sentencd  passed 
against  a  youthful  offender  is  legally  maintainable. 

It  only  precludes  a  Court  of  appeal  fr  >m  altering  or  revising 
any  order  passed  by  the  original  Court  with  respect  to  the  age 
of  83ch  offender  or  the  substitution  of  an  order  for  deteotion  in  a 
Reformatory  School   for  transportation   or   imprisonment  ...         18 

REVISION. 

Proceeding  of  a  District  Magistrate  requiring  foreign  vagrants  to 
leave  his  district  under  Section  45  of  the  Punjab  Laws  Act,  1872,  are  not 
Judicial  proceedings,  and  are  therefore,  even  if  illegal,  not  open  to 
revisioD  by  the  Chief  Conrt  ...  ...  ...  ...  9 


BIOTING. 

The  offence  of  rioting  ander  Section  147  of  the  Penal  Code   cannot 
under  any  circumstances  be  lawfully  compounded  ...  ,„         11 

s 

SANCTION  FOR  PROSECUTION. 

Sanction  fcr  prosecviicn —  Ccmplain /—  I  i>m issa I  of^  under  Section  203 
of  the  Code  of  Criminal  Procedure — Ccivpetency  of  Magistrate  to  gratit 
sanction  for  prosecution  for  moling  falte  ihorgc'^Ciiminal  Procedure 


vffi  INDEX  OF  (CRIMINAL  CASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME. 


The  reftrenem  are  to  thi  No8»  given  to  the  casee  in  the  **  Record^* 


Ho. 

"SAKOTION  POE  PROSECUTION-  (concW.). 

Code,  1898,  SecHom  105,  202,  203.— Held  that  a  Magistrate  dismismng 
a  oomplaint  under  Seotion  203  of  the  Code  of  Criminal  Procedare  after 
examining;  the  complainant  and  considering  the  result  of  the  investiga* 
tion  made  under  Section  202  on  the  ground  that  tbe  allegations  con- 
tained therein  were  false  is  competent  to  giant  sanction  for  the 
prosecotion  of  the  complainant  for  making  a  false  charge. 

Burya  Haria/ni  and  others  v.  King'Emperor  (6  Cole*  W.  jV.,  295) 
followed. 

Queen-Bvypreee  ▼.  Gkinga  Bam  (J.  L.  22.,  VIIIAll.^ZS)  dissented 
*roni  vvt  •••  *•••  ••#  avt  •••        • 

w 

WITNESS. 

It  is  the  daty  of  a  Magistrate  to  recall  prosecntion  witnesses  for  cross- 
examination  if  the  accased  so  demands  after  the  charge  is  framed  and 
has  no  anthority  to  refuse  to  do  so  on  the  ground  that  the  accused  has 
not  deposited  the  necessary  expenses  ...  •..  ,..       U 


REVENUE    JUDGMENTS, 
1907. 


A  TABLE 

or  THE 

liMKS  OP  SEYKIDB  CISES  BBPORTBD  II  THIS  YOLDME. 


Name  of  Case. 

No. 

Page. 

IT 

Hirav.  Budha 

Mohar  Singh  t;.  Jhanda  8in£^  ... 

S 
Sber  Singh  v.  Saya  Ram  Das    ... 

1 
8 
2 

1 
5 
3 

TABLE  OF*CASES  ClTfiD- 

.(RdTdnne). 


Name  of  Case. 

No. 

Page. 

B 

Bakhsha  v.  Fateh  Muhammad,  2  P.  R.,  1888,  Kev. 
Bhaga  V.  Karishan  Deo,  8  P.  R.,  I9U4,  Rot... 

3 

0 
0 

J- 

Jo\Yaa  Singh  v.  Maharaja  Jaggat  Singh,  1  P.  R.,  1898,  Rev. 

3 

6 

P 

Pimjab  Singh  v.  Sant  Ram,  22  P.  R.,  1896 

2 

4 

TABLE  OF.CASES  CITED- 

(Bdyenne). 


Name  of  Case. 

1 
No. 

Page. 

B 

Bhaga  V.  Karishan  Deo,  8  p.  R.,  I9U4,  Rot... 

••t 

3 
a 

G 
0 

J- 

JovTM  Singh  V.  Maharaja  Jaggat  Bingb,  1  P.  R.i  1898,  Rev. 

••t 

3 

6 

P 

Pimjab  Singh  v.  Sant  Ram,  22  P.  R.,  1896 

2 

4 

Cbte!  dnurt  nf  tlje  ^itufab. 
KEVENUK  JUDGMENTS. 


AiPiLunSiDi. 


• 


No.  1. 

Before  the  Eon'hle  Ur.   T.  Gordon    Walker,  C.8.I., 

Financial  Commissioner, 

HIRA,— (Plaintif f ),— APPBLL  A  NT,  1 

Versus 

BUDHA  AND  AN0rHER.-(DBrBNDANT8), -RESPONDENTS. 

Appeal  No.  15  of  1905-06. 

Occupancy  rights  ^Acquisition  of^  by  the  repressntatives  of  ons  founds 
against  another — Punjab  Tenancy  Aety  1887,  Sections  5  (1)  (c),  10. 

Held,  that  the  representatiTes  of  a  member  of  the  original  proprietarj 
body  who  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  village,  cannot  aoqnire  oooapanoj 
rights  under  olanse  (c)  of  Section  5  of  the  Fan  jab  Tenancy  Act^  1887« 
afl^nst  another  foander. 

Appeal  from  the  order  of  B,  El.  TounghtMband^  B squire^  Oommissioner^ 
Lahore  Division,  dated  7th  February   1906. 
Nabi  Bakhsh,  for  appellant. 
Sbaliab-nd*dio,  for  respoDdents. 

Tbe  judgment  of  the  Financial  Oommissioner  was  89 
followB  : — 

Financial   Commissionbb.— These  are  16  appeals    (15— ^)  3)«|  ^^puif  ig06w 
from    the  decree     of   the    GommisRioner,     Lahore,    dismissing 
plaintilE's   sait  for  enhancement   of     rent.     The    question     at 
issae    is   the  same    in   all  of  them,   and   it   is    one   of   some 
importance. 

The  defendants  are  shown  in  the  Settlement  papers  as 
having  oocnpancj  rights  ;  and  the  first  Court  (Assistant 
Collector),  finding  on  the  question  of  status  that  they  were 
tenants  under  Section  6,  decreed  enhancement  accordingly. 
On  appeal  the  Commissioner  has  found  that  defendants  have  a 
higher  status, ».  e.,  under  Section  5  (1)  (c),  and  that  they  are 
not,  therefore,  liable  to  enhancement  of  the  reat  which  tbe^ 
pow  pay. 


KBVKNUB  JDDGilBNTS— Ko.  1.  [  i«coat) 


The  defendaBts  are  proprietors  in.  the  village,  and  are 
descended  from  one  of  tlie  iovx  df if.  They  own  lands  in  PaHi 
Shamir.  They  are  also  shown  as  occupancy  tenaote  of  the 
knd  in  respect  of  which  the  soils  are  hrooght.  This  land 
is  in  another  Patti  (Kaim).  In  1855  it  was  shown  as  shamilat 
jmAi.  In  1865  it  had  heen  partitioned  and  has  since  then  been 
the  separate  property  of  plaintiff. 

The  oircnmstances  then  are  that  the  defendants  are  members 
of  the  ori|final  propHetary  body  bf  the  village,  being  deecei^dants 
of  one  of  the  founders. 

Section  10  of  the  I^nnjab  Tenancy  Act  is  n6  absolute  bar  to 
the  acqniBition  of  occupancy  lights  bj  the  defendants,  because 
in  1855,  which  is  as  far  back  as  ll.e  lecoids  go,  thej  were  not 
joint  owners  of  the  land   in  suit.     But  it  appears   to  me   clear 

(1)  that  it  was  not  the  intention  of  the  Legislature  that  Section 
5  (1)  (c)  should  cover  such   a  case   as  that   of  defendant^,'  and 

(2)  that  the  wording  of  the  clause  could  nOt  be  interpteted  so 
as  to  cover  the  case. 

Defendants  are  the  descendants  and  respresentatives  of  one 
of  the  foundeis  of  the  village  ;  and  I  do  cot  see  how  a  person  v?I)b 
was  himself  a  founder  could  be  held  to  have  '*  settled  along  with 
the  founder  ",  while  the  word  "  as  a  cultivator  "  would  seem  to 
entirely  preclude  such  an  inteipreiation,  the  "  settliig  "  being 
in  the  capacity  of  proprietor. 

There  can  be  no  doubt,  I  think,  that  the  intention  of  the 
tamers  of  the  clause  was  to  protect  persons  who,  not  being 
proprietors,  settled  with  the  founders  in  a  subordinate  c^apacitj 
aa  tenants  ;  and  although  Section  10  does  not  cover  a  caa^  such  as 
the  present,  it  seems  to  me  to  show  that  it  was  the  general 
intention  that  one  member  of  a  proprietary  body  should  not  be 
allowed  to  acquire  occupancy  rights  against  the  others. 
Defendants  are,  no  doubt,  entitled  to  occupancy  rigfata  under 
Section  6,  because  Section  10  is  in  the  circomstances  inapplicable, 
there  beiDg  no  joint  cwnc rsKip.  I  find  then  that  defendaDls 
cannot  be  held  to  have  acquired  the  higher  status  under  SectioD 
6(l)(c). 

The  present  rate  of  rent  is  6  annas  per  rupee.  I  agr^e 
with  Commissioner  that  an  all*round  enhancement  to  8  anuas  is 
sufficient.  The  lower  Courts  have  agreed  as  to  compensAtioD ; 
and  I  see  no  reason  to  differ,  especially  as  the  enhandefmentlfs 
inconsiderable. 


BivitioN  Bam. 


Afeil   I»07.  ]  EEVBNUE  JUDGMENTS— No.  2. 

I  aecept  the  appeal,  aod,  finding  that  defendants  are 
ocoapanoj  tenants  under  Section  6,  decree  enhancement  up  to  8 
annns  a  rupee  of  the  land  revenue  subject  to  the  payment  of  the 
compensation  assessed  bj  the  first  Court. 

This  judgment  and   order  will   applj   to   all    16   appeals. 
I  make  no  order  as  to  costs. 

Appeal  aUowed. 


No.  2. 

i<efore  the  Eon^bU  T,  Oordon  Walker,  C.  S.  L,  Financial 
Commissioner, 

SHBR  SINGB    AND  OTHERS,— (Plaintiffs), - 
PETITIONERS, 

Versus 
SAYA  RAM  DAS,— (Defendant),— RKSPON I) KNT. 
Revifliou  No.  l39   of  1905-06. 

Occupanct/  Rights  -Succession  to — Right  of  a  head  of  a  tehgious  instHu* 
tion  to  succeed  in  his  representotiv*^  caf,actty- -Punjab  T»'nancy  Act^  1887, 
Section  69. 

Heldy  that  whero  occupancy  rights  belong  to  a  religious  ia^iitution, 
the  chela  of  the  last  incumbent  who  has  become  inahant  of  the  institution 
is  entitled  to  socoeed  to  them  in  his  ruprtseutative  capacity  as  head  of  saob 
iastitutioD. 

Petition  for  revisvn  of  the  onUr  of  R.  Sykes,    Esquire,    Coilecttr^ 
>ialkot,  dated  Ith  Nuv€mh<iT  1905. 

Qopal  Chand,  for  petitioner. 

Sham  Lai,  for  respondent. 

The  following  judgment  was  delivered  by 

The  Financial  Commissioner. — There   is   an  important  qnes-     g^/^  Oct,  1906. 
tion  of  law  orcn«tom  involved  it  tliis  ease  and    I  have  admitted 
the  application  and  treat  it  rb  an  appeal. 

The  facts  of  the  case  are  that  Mad  ho  Dan,  Sadha-Bairagi, 
was  shown  as  occupancy  tenant  of  the  land  in  snit  nnder 
Section  6  of  the  Act.  Ho  died,  and  it  may  be  taken  (though 
the  matter  has  been  questioned)  that  the  defendant  8aya 
Bam  Das,  his  chela,  succeeded  him  as  mahant.  The  lower 
Coartfl  have  agreed  on  this  point.    The    plaintiffs  land lor'ds   now 


REVENUE  JUDGMENTS— Na  3.  [  aEOORD 


sue  to  eject  defendant  on  the  ground  that  the  occapancy 
rights  have  ceased.  Defendant  pleaded  that  the  oooapancy 
rights  belonged,  not  to  the  deceased,  bi>t  to  the  temple  of  which 
deceased  was  the  mahant  or  guardian. 

In  Punjab  Singh  v.  Sant  Ram  {^),  it  was  rnled  that  a 
chela  could  not  succeed  under  Section  59  to  the  occupancy 
rights  of  his  mahant,  and  in  that  decision  I  agree.  In  the 
judgment  in  that  ose  however,  it  was  observed  that  "  we  have 
no  question  before  us  in  the  present  case  of  the  descent  «f 
an  occupancy  holding  granted  to  or  atta^ihed  to  a  religious  in^ 
stitution,  as  such,  the  incumbent  ^f  which  for  the  time  h^ng  is 
merely  manager  and  occupant  of  the  land  on  behalf  of  the  intti* 
tutznn.**     That  is     the   case    which  the  defendant  here   sets  up 

thatthe  tonnncy  is  attached  to   the   institution,  and    that  the 

deeeased  was  merely  manager!  The  first  Court  decided  in  favour 
of  defendant  on  the  point,  holding  that  the  occupancy  rights 
belong  to  the  institution,  and  passed  on  to  the  present  mahant, 
defendant,  who  enjoys  them  in  his  representative  and  not  in 
his  personal  capacity.  The  Collector  dismissed  the  appeal 
on  the  ground  that,  as  the  settlement  of  the  land  had  been 
made  with  the  proprietors  under  Revenue  Rule  216,  this  could 
only  have  been  done  on  the  condition  that  defendant  shoold 
succeed  to  the  occupancy  rigrhts,  I  scarcely  follow  Collector'! 
argument,  and  he  has  left  the  main  question  untouched.  In 
the  order  of  reference  to  the  Full  Bench  in  the  Chief  Court 
decision  quoted  above  it  is  observed  that  "  it  sometimes  happens 
that  a  faqir,  as  head  of  a  religious  institution  is  occupancy 
tenant  of  land  attached  to  t\ie  institution  in  virtue  of  his 
position  as  mahant  or  gaddi-nashin,  and  a  ruling  that  his  chek 
and  successor  in  the  headship  could  not  succeed  to  the  occupancy 
rights  recorded  in  his  name,  but  virtually  belonging  to  the 
institution  of  which  he  was  head,  might  occasion  hardship 
and  inconvenience."  The  decision  went  no  further  than  this 
that  when  a  chfla  claims  to  succeed  to  a  mahani  merely  S8 
the  spiritual  descendant  of  the  latter,  that  is  in  a  personal 
and  not  in  a  representative  capacity,  the  claim  was  not 
maintainable  with  reference  to  Section  59  of  the  Punjab  Tenancy 
Act. 

The  first  question  that  arises  in  the  present  case  is  whether 
an  institution  snch  as  we  are  here  concerned  with  (a  Thakard  wara) 


(»)  22P.  R^1R96. 


il^M^mu ,  1907.  ]  BBVBNUB  JUDaMBNTfl-^o.  8. 


in  eharge  of  a'  ooUege  oooBiBtiiig  of  mah£mt  and  ehelaa,  o^n  be 
an  oooapanoy  tenant.    The    question  is  of  some    importonoe 
because  there  are  many ^  institutions  throughout  the  Province 
which  hold  occupancy  rights. 

A  tenarU  is  defined  in  the  Act  as  a  person  who  "  holds  land 
under  anottier  person."  In  Section  2  (40)  of  the  Punjab  General 
Clauses  Act  I  of  1896  a  *person '  is  defined  to  iiwlude  "  any  body 
of  individuals  whether  incorporated  or  notJ*  In  accordance  with 
this  definition  I  think  that  the  ynahant  for  the  time  being 
with  his  chelae  must  be  held  to  be  a  "  person"  and,Uherefore 
to  be  capable  of  being  a  **  tenant"  within  the  meaning  giren 
to  the  latter  t»rm  in  the  Punjab  Tenancy  Aat  The  occupancy 
rights  are  under  Section  6  of  the  Aofc.  The  deoeaped  mAofU 
was  eiiiored  in  the  Settlement  record  as  an  occupancy  tenant; 
but  the  First  Court  has  held,  after  framing  an  issue  on;the 
point,  that  the  name  of  Madho  Das  was  entered  merely  in  his 
representative  capacity,  the  occupancy  righto  really  beloiiftipg 
to  the  institution.    That  decision  seems  to  me  to  be  dearly 

correct. 

I  hold  therefore,  with  the  First  Court  that  the  ocoupanoy 
rifchts  belong  to  the  institution  (Thakardwara),  and  that  m, 
the  death  of  Madho  Das  they  passed  on  to  his  successor  ip 
the  representation  of  the  institution,  by  whom  they  aw 
enioyed  in  his  representative  capacity  of  fnahant.  I  have 
notMng  to  do  with  the  question  of  the  sacoessioa  to 
the    mahantrfiip,  that  question  cannot  anse    m    the  prve^t 

u 

The  petition  is  dismissed  with  costs. 

AppUcaHon  diemiueJL 


No.  8. 

Before  the  Bon^ble  Mr.  T.  Gordon  Walker,  C.BJ.,  Fin(M%cial 
'  -  '   Commiseioner. ; 
MOHAE  SINGH; AND  OTaBES.-CPLAiwrifFS),-. 

PETITIONEES,  i 

Versus  .  f  EmsioK  Siw. 

JHANDA  AND  OTHBES,— (DEFBKi)Airrs),-EBePONDBNTS. 

Eevision  No.  197  of  1906-07, 

Ocevfancy  righU-^Bale  of,  without  conunt  of  ZowdJord— -icgitiwcfaci— 
Fwijah  Tinantv  Act,  1887, 8*ct%on8  68, 60. 

HsU  that  acqniescenoe  on  the  part  of  a  landlord  in  an  ali«natioli  of 
ecoDfanoy  rights  made  in  contraTeitiion  of  the  pxoTiBioni  of  the  Tenancy 


£  BEVBNUE*JUDGMlCNtS— Ko.  3.  I  EMNtD 


Act  oaanot  be  inferred  from  the  mere  faot  that  the  landlord  omitted  to  no 
for  the  oa^oeltn^at  of  eash  transfer  f.jc   flrbaai  mi^ha  \fvier  th)  mit^tion 
was  effected. 

Bhaga  r.  Kariahan  Dso  (^),  Jitoin  Stngh  y,  Maharaja  Jaggat  Singh  (*), 
and  Bdksha  ▼.  Fateh  Muhammad  (*)  referred  to. 

Petition  for  revision  of  the  order  of  0.  /.  Hallifax,  Bsquire,  Comwus- 
sionerf  JuUundur  Division,  dated  24ith  September  1906. 

Gbaldflborj  and  Kharak  Siogh,  for  petitioners. 

Maodonaldy  for  respondents. 

The  following  judgment  was  delivered  by 

\9Mk  AvrH  1907  ^™  FiHANOUL  Commissionbb.— I  have   admitted  this  as  a 

farther  appeal  on  the  question  of  aoqaiescence. 

I  think  that  Oommissiooer  has  omitted  one  important 
point.  In  Bhaga  v.  Karishan  Deo  (}),  the  case  was  of  a  sale  by 
registered  deed  and  a  sait  brought  four  years  after  mutation 
was  efEected.  There  were  other  oiroumstances  which  also 
distinguish  that  ruling  from  the  present  case.  Tue  ruling  quoted 
was  founded  on  Jewan  Singh  v.  Maharaja  Jaggat  Singh  (*)  and 
Bakhsha  v.  Fateh  Muhammad  (^). 

In  the  present  case  I  thiok  that  the  Lower  Courts  have 
rather  confused  two  entirely  dilf ereat  things,  (I)  immediate  oon« 
sent  and  (2)  subsequent  acquiescence.  I  observe  that  the 
first  Court  framed  its  first  issue  *'  was  the  alienation  made  with 
the  previous  consent  of  the  landlords  ;  and,  if  so,  was  a  notice 
under  Section  63  unnecessary  ?  "  Tae  first  Court  found  that 
there  had  been  cousont  aud  ta^t  tuis  took  the  place  of  the 
notice  required  by  law.  The  Collector,  on  the  other  hand,  found 
on  the  facts  that  there  had  beeo  no  consent.  The  Commissioner's 
conclusion  is  that  the  co-proprietors  generally  knew  of  the 
transfer  and  acquiesced  in  it  "• 

As  regards  the  question  of  actual  consent  it  would  be  im- 
possible to  accept  the  finding  of  the  first  Court,  and  1  think 
Collector  was  right  in  not  doing  so.  It  could  not  be  infened 
from  a  mere  note  of  the  lahsUdar  (to  which  of  coarse  no  pre. 
sumption  under  Section  U  of  the  Land  Bevenue  Act  attaohes) 
to  the  effect  that "  the  co-proprietors  do  not  object",  that 
aU  the  co-proprietors  were  present  and  consented.  If  that  were 
BO,  why  should  the  plaintiffs  have  brought  a  suit  to  have  the 
alienation  set  aside  mo  soon  after  ?  It  seems  clear  that  the  co- 
proprietors  were  and  are  in  two  parties  of  which  one  sided  with 
the  vendee  and  consented.    These  latter  are  now  defendants. 


(*)  8  P.  B^  1904.  Bev.  (•)  1  P.  B.,  1888^  B^ 

<•)  2  P.  B^  1898,  Bev. 


Sipn.  1907.^i  RSyENtB  JUDGM£NTS-Ko.  8. 


The  note  made  by  the  patwari  in  his  report  on  the  matation 
"  alabad  Mohar  Singh  lambardar ''  woald,  if  Higned  or  sealed, 
h«ye  been  ^anclasive  on  the  point.  Bat  there  is  not  even  a 
m%rk  below  it ;  and  it  is  therefore  if  anything  against  the 
defendants,  as  evidenoe  that  it  was  intended  to  get  the  consent 
of  Mohar  Singh,  lambardar,  bat  that  this  was  not  foand 
possible. 

I  have  no  donbt,  then,   that  there  was  no  consent^  and  it 
remains  to  consider  the  qnestion  of  acquiescence  on  which  Oom- 
missioner  appears    to    have  decided    the  ease.    A   pemsal  of 
thajadgmjQts  of  18^8  and    190^  will  show   that  the  principal 
point  on  which  the  decisi3as    tamed  in  all  throe  was  that  the 
objectors  Had  allowed   andae  delay   to  occar  in   asserting  their 
claim.    There    were,  of  coarse,  other   circumstances  which  went 
towards  the  constitation  of  acquiescence^  bat  this  was   the  main 
element.  In  the  ralings  of    1898   Mr.  Thorbarn  observed    that 
••  when  a  landlord  is  folly  aware  that  a  tenant  (with  occupancy 
rights)     has     transferred    his    right    of    occapancy    without 
having  previously   obtained   the    consent   of  that  landlord  in 
writing,     unless  that  landlord  sues    within   a    reasonable  time 
to  cancel  the   voidable  transfer,  his    aoqaiesoenoe   may    ba  in- 
ferred as  to  what  oonstitates  a  reasonable  time  mast  depend  on 
the  oircaaistanoes  of  eaoU  case  ;  in  some  it   might  be  two  years, 
in  some  three  or  more  ".   Applying  this  principle  to  the  present 
case  I  find- 
Deed  of  sale,  dated  9th  February  1904, 
Mutation,  dated  i6th  November  1904, 
Suit  instituted,  dated  28th  February  1906. 

The  suit  was  instituted  15  months  after  mutation  was 
effected :  that  must  be  taken  as  the  starting  point ;  and  it  can- 
not be  said  that  there  was  undue  delay  in  bringing  the 
suit.  £ven  if  plaintiff  had  knowledge  of  the  mutation,  apart 
from  the  question  of  their  consenting  to  the  transf er,  it  could 
not  well  be  held  that  they  had  slept  on  their  rights  or  had 
not  asserted  them  without  undue  delay.  These  questions  of 
subsequent  acquiescence  must  always  be  questions  of  degree^ 
and  here  I  think  that  aoquiesoence  cannot  be  inferred  from 
the  conduct  of  the  plaintiff  in  regard  to  the  litigation. 

I  accept  the  appeal  and  restore  the  order  of  the  Oollector. 
Plaintiff  will  get  a  decree  cancelling  the  sale  with  costa 
throughout. 


Jfptal  aJhwed. 


INDEX 

OF 

REVENUE  CASES   REPORTED 
IN  THIS  VOLUME.  1907. 

The  references  are  to  the  Nos,  given  to  the  cas€$  in  the  "  Record" 

*  No. 


AOrS  :— 

XVr  OF  1887— Seft  Punjab  Tenancy  Act,  1887. 

0 

OCCUPANCY  RIGHTS. 

1.  Occupancy  rights -Acquisition  of,  by  the  representatives  of  one 
founder  against  another — Punjab  Tenancy  Act,  1887,  Sections  5(1)  (c), 
10.— HaW  that  the  lepresentatives  of  a  member  of  the  onginal  proprie- 
tary body  who  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  vilUge,  cannot  acquire 
occupancy  lights  under  clause  (c)  of  Section  5  of  the  Punjab  Tenancy 

Act,    1887,   against  another  founder  ...  <...  ...  1 

2.  Occupancy  rights--' Succession  to-^Bight  of  a  head  of  a  religious 
institution  to  succeed  in  his  representative  capacity --Punjab  Tenancy  Act, 
1887,  Section  bd.—Held  that  where  occupancy  righte  belong  to  a 
religions  institution  the  chela  of  the  last  incumbent  who  has  become 
mahant  of  the  institution  is  entitled  to  succeed  to  them  in  his  represen- 
tative capacity  as  head  of  such  institution        ...  ..  ...  2 

3.  Occupancy  rights^ Sale  of,  without  consent  of  landlord^ 
Acquiescence—Punjab  Tenancy  Act,  1887,  Sections  53,  60.— fleW  that 
aoqaiescenoe  on  the  part  of  a  landlord  in  an  alienation  of  occupancy 
rights  made  in  contravention  of  the  provisions  of  the  Tenancy  Act  can- 
not  be  inferred  from  the  mere  fact  that  the  landlord  omitted  to  sue  for 
the  canoelment  of  such  transfer  for  fifteen  months  after  ^e  mutation 

wai  effected  ...  •••  •••  •••  •*•         ^ 


PUNJAB  TENANCY  ACT,  1887, 
SicrroK  5  (1)  (c). 

And  Section  \0— Acquisition  of  occupancy  rights  by  the  representative  of 
one  founder  against  another. 

See  Occupancy  Bights  •••  •••  ...  ♦••  A 


11  INDEX  OP  REVENUE  0A8BS  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME. 


The  re/eren^e$  are  to  the  No8,  given  to  the  easee  in  the  "  Record** 


Na 

PUNJAB  TENANCY  ACT,  1887— (oondd.). 

Sktion  63. 

And  Section  00^ Sale  of  occupancy  rights  without  consent  of  landlord  — 
Acquiescence. 

See  Occftpaney  Bights  ...  ...  ...  ...  3 

SBonoH  59. 

See  Occupancy  Bights  ...  ...  ...  ...  2 


*pa 


••r. 


i^ 


'  •  -At  ->'  • 


-^U>  ^ 


.w 


■  .-.  fjP':.     ♦Y-.'-    v'^..^s  •••   .-^.ut 

■  •  'J%^^  ■■■'••  ■    •  ••'•an 

Ci..      • 

* 

..•••• 


7.- '.  .'•" 


.>% 


•n 


.%••  *. 


\ 


f< 


^S* 


•       •.-•■- 


\\-^.-i    •.     •  • 


I   »  t  I